Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary Visitor, The (1906)"

See other formats




«- -;. 

*"'■' "^ii/"" " 



- ■ 

- - -««•" 




, ^*^ 1 '-' 

^r" -. ^T^^m 




eg;.— »_^ * 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 






ur hope 


wait, tn<; 


WQ if, 

'X . J v.- X 

v^ 1 1 v- y u i y-;£< i 

jOur life ii^i 

ons over u*)ere. 

lilltons over t^e re; 
1 tfyey do not sl^are; 
%r us to come: 
Qitinq seems so Ion a 

it Without a son a * 
cheerless \]orm. 

irj S]j) 

fear ft s + o .save vv ^jo 
ri Hisxsweet tie 

er m , 
^ed name 4 



tJtyaf s 

f|eiu irjosc 

Ircad. of r 

td s &wfee 

•ns sa;d. 

Sus <fi i* 

illions over tty 
( eave n, 5^/eef to 
Vest messa a e 


9 ' ^ 
end i9 not" tV/e a rave,-] 

d oar souls to save 

He d!B..'Brlf)at we wiiglrjt li 

11 Br 


G f Woo d fc u >-y 

<~ ^t- 

k The Missionary 

Vol. VIII. 

JANUARY, 1906. 

No. 1. 


By J. M. Blough. 

NDIA, the land of the 
Trident, " the Won- 
derland of the East," 
is the home of the 
worshipers of 330,- 
000,000 gods and god- 
desses and of 19,000 
different castes of peo- 
ple. India is the cen- 
tral peninsula of 
southern Asia and so cut off by moun- 
tains on the north as to give it the ap- 
pearance of a separate continent ex- 
tending southward into the Indian 
Ocean with the Arabian Sea on the west 
and the Bay of Bengal on the east. It 
extends through 29 degrees of latitude 
and 25 degrees of longitude, giving it an 
area equal to one-half that of the United 
States, but having the immense popula- 
tion equal to almost four times that of 
the United States. 

By glancing at the small map at the 
beginning of this article you quickly get 
an idea of the shape of India and the 
location of its three largest cities, Cal- 
cutta, Bombay and Madras. The Breth- 
ren mission field lies along the western 
coast north from Bombay to the Gulf. 


Now lay open before you the larger 
map of our field in the front of this 
Visitor and we shall attempt an expla- 
nation which we hope will make you 
better acquainted with our mission field 
in India. 

As you look at the map you readily 
get direction by noticing the meridians 
and parallels, and distance by keeping 
in mind the scale, which is ten miles to 
the inch. The colored line on the map 
represents the boundary of our field as 
generally agreed upon at present. You 
know that in a mission land each so- 
ciety is supposed to work in its own field 
and amicably agree upon the boundary 
with neighboring missions. Along the 
coast in the west you see two breaks 
in our field. In the northern and larger 
section is the Irish Presbyterian mis- 
sion, a much older mission than our 
own, with its center at Surat. The 
southern smaller field is occupied by 
the Vanguard Mission, which has been 
here less years than ourselves. With 
these two exceptions our field extends 
from the Narbada river on the north 
almost to Bombay on the south, and 
from the Arabian Sea on the west to 





[January, 1906 

Khandesh and Nasik on the east, lying 
within the parallels of 19^4 degrees and 
22 degrees, thus putting it entirely in 
the torrid zone, and within the merid- 
ians of 72 l / 2 degrees and 74 degrees east 
longitude, which is half way around the 
world from the State of Colorado. Its 
greatest length from north to south is 
about 300 miles and from east to west 
75 miles. Along the coast the land is 
low and level, but eastward it becomes 
mountainous. There are also plenty of 
rivers, as you see. 

On the map you can easily find the 
six stations where your missionaries 
live, for they are underlined; also the 
four stations soon to be occupied 
marked with dotted lines. Several of 
these will likely be occupied before you 
read this. Along the coast on the B. 
B. C. I. R. R. the most northern station 
is Anklesvar, where live Bro. McCann's 
and Sister Quinter. Here is a boys' 
orphanage. Northeast from here on the 
Rajpipla railroad is Umalla, where Bro. 
Lichty's moved in January, 1905, and 
Sister Sadie Miller a few months later. 
Their home is two miles from the rail- 
road in a small village. At the east 
end of this railroad is Nandod, the cap- 
ital of Rajpipla State, where Bro. E. H. 
Ebey's will occupy soon. South from 
here on the Tapti railroad, thirty-eight 
miles east from Surat is Vyara, in 
Baroda State, where Bro. Ross's are 
living since last May. Southeast from 
here in the most eastern part of our 
field is Ahwa, in the Dangs, a very 
mountainous country. Here is where 
Bro. Stover's have chosen to locate in 
the future. Going west again to the 
coast on the railroad at the Purna river 
is Jalalpor, where Bro. Long's live. 
The boys' orphanage that was here in 
Bro. Forney's time has been removed. 
Right across the railroad east is Nov- 
sari, our largest town, where Bro. For- 
ney's lived for a while. South by rail 
twenty-five miles is Bulsar, the oldest 
station, where Bro. Stover's and Sister 
Ryan located in 1895. Here is the girls' 
orphanage in charge of Sister Eliza Mil- 

ler, boys' orphanage in charge of Bro. 
Blough and the industrial work in charge 
of Bro. Emmert. Bro. Stover lives in 
a rented bungalow and still has charge 
of the field work. Following along the 
railroad south of the Vanguard Mission 
field is Dahanu, right on the seacoast, 
where Bro. Adam Ebey's have been liv- 
ing since 1903. Here is the center of 
the medical work in charge of Dr. Yere- 
man and Bro. Pittenger's. Just lately 
Bro. Adam Ebey bought land four miles 
east of the railroad where he will live 
as soon as a house can be built. In the 
southeast corner of our field is Vada, 
where Bro. Berkebile's will make their 
home soon. 

In the southern part of our field, say 
south of the Vanguard Mission field, 
the Marathi language is spoken; in all 
the remainder it is Gujerati save in the 
mountains where it is a dialect, neither 
Marathi nor Gujerati. 

Now let me give you a few figures 
of the field: 

Population in 1901, 1,005,000 

Area, 7,500 

People to the square mile, .... 134 

Counties and native States, .... 20 

Towns and villages, 2,860 

Missionaries, 26 

Christians, 800 

People to each missionary, . . . 38,650 
People to each Christian, 1,250 

In India the whole population is in- 
cluded in towns and villages. No mat- 
ter how much the houses are scattered 
over the country, they are still counted 
in with the nearest village. Generally 
when there is a population of more than 
3,000 it is called a town, of which there 
are fourteen in our field. Over 20,000 
there is but one, Novsari; 10,000 to 20,- 
000, three, — Bulsar, Nandod and Ankles- 
var; 5,000 to 10,000, three,— Vyara, Bili- 
mora and Dharampur; 3,000 to 5,000, 
seven, among which are Hansot, Gan- 
devi, Chikli and Bansda. Of the vil- 
lages there are 150 with a population of 
more than 1,000, among which are Ja- 
lalpor, Dahanu, Umalla and Vada. 

Of the 1,005,000 souls in our field but 

January, 1906] 


a small per cent have yet had the op- 
portunity of hearing the Gospel. Thou- 
sands do not know— have never seen a 
missionary — have never heard the name 
of Christ. Of the twenty land divisions 
half are practically ignorant of the 
Christian religion and in but five can 
we truthfully say that a fair effort has 
been made, and only a very small part 
of these five has yet been influenced by 
Christianity. Of the 2,860 towns and 
villages I dare say that in scarcely one- 
fifth of them has any Christian work 
been done whatsoever and of this num- 
ber there are less than two score which 
we can say are really occupied. In the 
other four-fifths no Gospel has been 
sold, no sermon preached, no visit from 
a missionary and possibly not from any 
Christian. There are Christians living 
in about fifty villages, but they them- 
selves need to be taught and shep- 
herded. What else could we expect? 

You ask, What have our missionaries 
been doing all these years? Why is the 
Gospel not preached in these villages? 
Why are the people dying without 
Christ? WHY? Do you know the In- 
dia mission has just completed its first 
decade? Do you know that almost one 
thousand have already been baptized? 
What locality in Christian America can 
show such a record where there is much 
to build upon and where caste, custom, 
ignorance, superstition and persecution 
are not arrayed against the seeker of the 
truth? These people have a long, hard 
road to come and remember they need 
our help all the way. True, there are 
twenty-six missionaries on the field, but 
nine of these are here just one year 
and only beginning to talk; eight are 
here but two years and still have much 
to learn; two but three years and three 
five years. What can we expect from 
such recent and scant planting? Then, 
too, much of the effort of the older mis- 
sionaries went into famine relief and 
orphanage work, which was very prof- 
itable and really the only right thing to 
do at the time; the results are good in- 
deed, but in this lies the explanation 

that as yet so few of the villages have 
been reached. An occasional trip to a 
village is not going to turn that vil- 
lage to Christ. People are not so easily 
turned from the ways of their forefa- 
thers. Notwithstanding all this, many 
other missions have had to work and 
wait much longer for the results which 
our India mission has already attained. 
Then, too, at the present time not very 
many workers are free to give their 
whole time to field work, but are en- 
gaged in medical, orphanage, industrial 
and educational work, — all of which 
must be done in every thriving mission 
and one that desires to build permanent 
and well. Our great need is native 
workers; these we are trying to raise 
up and train. May God give us success. 

Possibly some one will say, Why have 
you undertaken to work such a large 
field? Really we have not; it simply 
lies open before us unoccupied and is 
beckoning us to come in, which we hope 
we may do soon. But listen! There is 
but one-two hundred and thirtieth part 
of all India in our field; and if the whole 
were divided equally among the sev- 
enty mission societies at work in India, 
we would then have less than one-third 
of our share in size and but one-fourth of 
the number of people we would be re- 
sponsible for. That is, every other so- 
ciety, large or small, would have four 
times as many people in its territory as 
I have indicated for our own. So you 
see that we are by no means beyond 
what the Lord has a right to expect of 
us. Really I feel that we ought to make 
ourselves responsible for a much larger 
field, for there is still so much unoccu- 
pied territory in India. 

O my dear brethren and sisters in 
America, here lies our field open be- 
fore us and so few to go forth into it! 
Look at the large sections where the 
people cannot hear of Jesus, — no tongue 
to tell the glad tidings of freedom. 
Think of the two thousand villages 
which are without Christ and without 
hope. Think of the million souls that 
must hear the story of salvation through 


[January, 1906 

the missionaries of the Brethren church! 
I hesitate and shudder when I stop to 
consider with the map before me. O 
these figures! What does God think of 
it? These souls weigh heavily on our 
hearts. How gladly would we go into 
every village in our field, but we can- 
not; there are too few of us. The work 
is too great; there is too much that 
must be done. I tremble in the respon- 
sibility, yet glory in the opportunity; I 
pray in our weakness, yet hope in our 
strength, yes, in God's strength, for it 
is God's work. What will we do? We 
will not retreat; we will stand by the 
Lord in turning India to Himself. As 
long as the Lord gives us life and 
strength we will do the best we can 
and give Him the best we have. Yes, 
by the grace of God we will conquer in 
His name. What will you do? The 

work is just begun; it needs much and 
it needs it continually; it needs what 
you have and we do not have; it needs 
more workers, consecrated workers, and 
it will need them right along. Think 
of it! Should the ministers in India 
do nothing else but preach every day to 
five hundred different people it would 
be possible for every person in our 
field to hear but two sermons in a year, 
to say nothing of the impossibilities in 
the way. Is this cause for discourage- 
ment and defeat? No, but for greater 
zeal and consecration. The work is 
growing and growing nicely, but we 
must keep on pushing and supporting 
it continually. The Lord is blessing us 
richly; let us press on faithfully. May 
God use us all to His praise and to 
the salvation of the lost. 
Bulsar. India. 

(^* ^* %£& 


By A. W. Ross. 

1. There is a reflexive influence upon 
the individual and the church, worthy of 
all mission effort. There is many a man 
to-day that can attribute his present soul 
consecration and Christlike living to his 
interest in missions. Not a few are the 
churches to-day that can look back to 
the time that they were practically dead 
and were at sea to know what to do, 
when along came a missionar}' pastor 
who aroused in them a missionary inter- 
est and saved them from an untimely 
grave. Missions are a mighty force in 
the church for the displacement of 
church quarrels and for the uniting of all 
the forces on one grand object of love. 
Who is able to estimate the influence of 
missions upon our own church? 

2. There is a real Satan, seeking the 
destruction of Church, Home and State. 
Every minute he is getting eighty-three 
heathen and a surprising number of 
Brethren's children to swell his ranks. 

3. God Himself has taken the advance 

and in marvelous ways opened the doors 
of the heathen world. Even now there 
are hopeful signs for speedy entrance in- 
to the long-closed lands of Thibet and 

4. In sp'ite of efforts of criticism, en- 
deavors to satisfy the hungry soul, and 
open hostility to the spread of Christi- 
anity, men are made to confess that 
they can find no fault in Him. A Hindu 
priest after being satisfied that no 
one would hear him, said, " Sirs, what 
you said yesterday was utterly un- 
answerable. I did my best to defend my 
own position, but I am not going to 
meet you again. What you said is so 
pure, so holy, so good, it appeals to the 
highest needs and desires of men that it 
seems to me as if it must be divine, must 
be true. At all events it is a better re- 
ligion than ours. But, sirs, we Brah- 
mans can't afford to let you succeed. 
We have got to fight you." 

5. The Gospel of Christ is the one 

January, 1906] 



mighty force for good in modern civil- 
ization. Gladstone said: "I see that 
for the last fifteen hundred years Chris- 
tianity has always marched in the van 
of all human improvement and civiliza- 
tion, and has harnessed to its car all that 
is great and glorious in the human race." 
Even Marquis Ito, of Japan, gratefully 
acknowledges that " Japan's progress 
and development are largely due to the 
influence of missionaries." Japan has 
gone to school to Christians. The king 
of Siam says, " The American mission- 
aries have done more to advance the 
welfare of my country and people than 
any other foreign influence." 

6. The wisest and most influential men 
of the world not only sanction but en- 
courage the propagating of Christianity 
as the regenerative force of the world. 
President Roosevelt, speaking of the re- 
sults he saw among the Indians, said, 
" If men could realize but the one-tenth 
part of the work that has been done they 
would understand that no more practical 
work, no work more productive of fruit 
for civilization, could exist than the 
work that is being carried on by the men 
and women who give their lives to 
preaching the Gospel to mankind." 

7. The learned and foremost men of 
the non-Christian faiths are made to 
confess the superiority of Christianity 
and are doing all they can to reform 
their religions and incorporate in therri 
Christian principles. Listen to the lead- 
ers of the Brahmo-Somaj: "You have 
opened the path of India's regeneration. 
You are trying to win the heart of India 
by infusing into it the gospel of love and 
good will. The Bible which you have 
brought is an inestimable boon to the 
country, and the sweet and sacred name 
of your beloved Master, which has al- 
ready revolutionized the world, is unto 
us a benefaction the true value of 
which we cannot as yet adequately con- 
ceive " 

8. Christianity is the only religion that 
does not fling half the human race be- 
yond the pale of God's saving grace. 

9. Christianity is the woman's friend 

and the only religion that lifts her to 
her rightful level. " In Asia woman has 
long found no welcome at birth, no in- 
struction in girlhood, no love in wife- 
hood, no care in motherhood, no protec- 
tion in old age, and no regret in death. 
In Africa, sold for so many head of cat- 
tle, she has often been more brutally 
treated; and in Persia, loaded like don- 
keys, she could not easily be distin- 
guished from a beast of burden. Ta- 
booed by caste, denied both freedom and 
society, counted as soulless, and both in- 
capable of culture and unworthy of re- 
spect, she has been shut up in a domes- 
tic prison and treated as a slave for 
service and a victim for vice." — Pierson. 

10. Christianity is the only religion 
that has ever been able to turn the world 
upside down and restore the true and 
original order, so that where men had 
" changed the glory of the uncorruptible 
God into an image made like unto cor- 
ruptible man, and to birds, and four- 
footed beasts, and creeping things . . 
. . who changed the truth of God in- 
to a lie, and worshiped the creature 
more than the Creator," and became the 
slave of his own lusts, he has once more 
asserted his supremacy of conscience 
and regained dominion. 

11. All men are worth saving. The 
Anglo-Saxons are not the only people in 
God's sight. However, we sometimes 
act and talk about missions as if we 
claim the exclusive right to those heav- 
enly mansions. We are quite sure that 
God created us — we who only a few 
centuries back were barbarians, — but as 
to the rest of the world — well, God will 
take care of it. But God so loved the 
world — India and China as well as the 
United States — the whole world He so 
loved that He gave His only begotten 
Son that whosoever believeth on Him 
should not perish but have everlasting 

12. The Gospel in itself is worthy of 
our best efforts. It is the " power of 
God unto salvation." To believe in the 
efficacy of the Bible is to believe in 
Christian missions. It is the only re- 



[January, 1906 

ligious book whose believers invite and 
seek the reading of its sacred pages. 
Studied in the darkness of heathendom 
we are struck with its sublimity, sim- 
plicity, and perfectness. Rammohun 
Roy, founder of Modern Reform in In- 
dia, makes the following admission: 
"The consequence of my long and un- 
interrupted researches into religious 
truth has been that I have found the 
doctrines of Christ more conducive to 
moral principles, and better adapted for 
the use of rational beings than any oth- 
er which have come to my knowledge." 
When Dr. Duff opened his school Ram- 
mohun Roy recommended that its daily 
work be commenced with the Lord's 
Prayer, declaring that he had studied the 
Brahman's Vedas, the Muslim's Koran 
and the Buddhist's Tripitaka without 
finding anywhere any other prayer so 
brief, comprehensive and suitable to 
man's wants. 

13. "We cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard." It is 
hard to conceive of a Christian filled 
with the love of Christ, and an intelli- 
gent knowledge of the needs of the 
world and still inactive as to the spread 
of the Gospel. It is incompatible with 
the life of Christ, His teachings, the ef- 
forts of the apostles, and with the lofty 
and exclusive claims of Christianity. 

14. Commercialism and western educa- 
tion are fast breaking down the strong- 
holds of heathendom and at the same 
time opening wide every avenue for the 
influx of infidelity, non-religion, and im- 
morality. Education of itself cannot 
save. Well may the noted Hindu say, 
" I fear for my countrymen that they 
will sink from the hell of heathenism to 
the deeper hell of infidelity." 

15. The world needs Christ. There is 
scarcely a single thing that makes for 
righteousness in the life of the non- 
Christian nations. No public opinion 
condemning sin and vice. Day in and 
day out, no exhortation or instruction as 
to the higher life. Debasing and de- 
structive superstition runs rampant 
through the land and finds many a new- 

born babe as its victim. Idolatry so low 
that in India to-day there are many of 
the educated that are ashamed to be 
found among the worshipers. The foul- 
est cities of Asia are its most sacred 
places, — Mecca, Meshed and Benares. 
"A man can be an orthodox Hindu and 
treat his fellow-men as if they were 
dogs; a man may be an orthodox Mo- 
hammedan and believe he is justified in 
killing unbelievers; a man may be a 
Buddhist and at the same time be an 
adulterer." Hon. John W. Foster, by 
invitation counselor for China, in mak- 
ing treaty with Japan, says. " The teach- 
ings of Confucius, among the wisest of 
non-Christian philosophers, has had un- 
limited sway for twenty-five centuries; 
and this highest type of pagan ethics 
has produced a people the most super- 
stitious and a government the most cor- 
rupt and inefficient. Confucianism must 
be pronounced a failure. The hope of 
the people and its government is in 

16. Missions pay. The fruits have been 
plenteous. The past century has been 
one great witness oi the redeeming pow- 
er of the Gospel. If nothing more were 
accomplished than the alleviation of sor- 
row and pain a great work would be 
done. But it has been far more than 
that. It has reached the very soul of 
^:he social fabric and the deepest re- 
cesses of the individual heart and lifted 
them into a spiritual sphere worthy of 
our deepest regards and help. A form- 
er governor of Bombay said, " Whatever 
you may have been told to the contrary, 
I assure you the teaching of Christianity 
among the Hindus and Mohammedans 
in India is effecting changes, moral, so- 
cial and political, which for extent and 
rapidity of effect are more extraordinary 
than anything you or your fathers have 
witnessed in modern Europe." When 
James Calvert went to the Fiji Islands 
his first duty was to bury the remains of 
eighty victims of a cannibal feast. He 
lived to see those same men who took 
part in that inhuman festival gathered 
around the Lord's table. In 1835 there 

January, 1906] 


were no converts. In 1885 not an 
avowed heathen was left. One thou- 
sand three hundred and twenty-two 
churches and preaching places, over 
three hundred native workers, and out of 
a population of one hundred and ten 
thousand over one hundred thousand 
were attendants at services. Last year 
they contributed $25,000 for the spread 
of the Gospel and are caring for them- 
selves. The natives of one of the New 
Hebrides raised the following to the 
memory of John Geddie: 

When he landed here 

in 1848 

there were no Christians; 

when he left here 

in 1872 
there were no Heathens. 
We might go on and tell of the won- 
derful results in Tahati, which was pro- 
nounced impervious to Christianity; and 
now is sending out hundreds of workers 
to other islands; in Hawaii, where a na- 
tion was saved from extinction by mis- 
sions, and has placed her in the ranks 
of Christian nations; in Uganda, in Af- 
rica, where in spite of persecution, in- 
surrection, murders of missionaries, 
there is now a Christian community and 
a spiritual atmosphere worthy of our 
study and utmost respect; in many 

places in India, China, and New Zealand, 
in all of which there has been a mighty 
power for good. 

17. Christ has said so. Even if He 
had not given the command we would 
be under obligation to evangelize the 
world. But it is the desire of His heart, 
it is according to His purpose (Matt. 
24: 14). It is what He came for, it is 
what He died for. If He had never in- 
tended the Gospel for the heathen He 
never would have said, " Go into ALL 
the WORLD." We don't find com- 
mands in the Bible for the simple pur- 
pose of eliciting arbitrary obedience. 
Back of every one there is a divine spir- 
itual principle. Marching-order-men are 
not the best missionaries nor the best 
supporters of missions. But the men 
who have a heart full of love for a lost 
world and who go not only because 
Christ has told them to; but also be- 
cause the world needs them, and they 
have within them a longing desire to 
bring to them that which will satisfy 
their wants. Missions are outward ex- 
pression of the power of the Gospel on 
our own lives, the measure of our inter- 
est in the world, and evidence of our 
love to our Lord and of our judgment 
of the Son of Man, — the Savior and Re- 
deemer of the world. 




By W. B. Stover. 

If you would like to come and see us, 
come on, but please tell us beforehand, 
that we may meet you at the station. 
India railway stations are usually shady 
and inviting places, and if the train is 
late, we will just wait till it comes. 
Leaving the station, let us go down the 
road, past where we first had the or- 
phanage, past the Anglo-Vernacular 
school, where six of our boys are now in 
attendance and doing well, and turn to 
the right. The road bends, and we walk 
up onto the tank, or reservoir, and on 

its edge stand viewing the several old 
Hindoo temples on the other side. 

At the crossing of the roads, let us 
wait a minute. Here many people stop 
and talk as they come and go. Es- 
pecially Mahomedans, and the lower 
Hindoos. At this crossing of the roads 
are big shade trees, and there we often 
take a few of our boys and have open- 
air preaching. 

On the map, going now straight north, 
we at once come into the town, and on 
both sides of the street are houses built 



[January., 1906 

At Bulsar. — Showing Spring- Wagon Sent by a Few Friends in United States. Bro. 

Stover and "Wife in Front Seat; Bro. Miller and "Wife in Back Seat. Sister 

Stover and Bro. Miller are not Seen Because of Shadow of Canopy. 

in the Indian fashion, closely crowded 
together, and with very small and stuffy 

At the place of the second round dot, 
we sometimes preach, and here the pic- 
ture was taken, looking north. We 
stand by the lamp post, and the people 
gather round, some listening, and oth- 
ers talking meanwhile about whatever 
they like, as the preaching goes earnest- 
ly on. 

The third mark along the way is the 
place of the old post office, before which 
we have often held public meetings Sun- 
day afternoons. The post office has 
since come into the vicinity of the three 
school buildings. 

Going on northward, we pass through 
what we call the bazaar; on both sides of 
the street are houses of Hindoos, with 
little stores and temples many. At the 
Four Roads, the busiest place in Bulsar, 
we will turn to our left, and pass the 
government hospital. Opposite the hos- 
pital we often go preaching. 

At the next corner, we turn again to 
the left, where, opposite the market, a 
few of our Christians live in rented 

houses. Before their homes we often 
have street preaching. 

Coming back to the crossing of the 
roads, where we were before, let us go 
up the other way, south, and see the old 
house we first lived in when we came to 
Bulsar. Our friends, the Laperson's, 
live there now. Just beyond is the 
house where we stay now. Let us go in 
a moment, and Mary will get us a cup 
of tea before we go farther. 

Those three triangular marks repre- 
sent the three schools near, and the 
larger one is the high school, where 150 
boj'S are enrolled. That ought to be our 
" Mission High School," but it is under 
Parsee management now. Parsees are 
good friends and splendid neighbors — 
but not yet Christians. 

By the court buildings we pass, and 
on the left is the compound with the 
buildings of the railwaj' quarters, while 
on the right is a dharamsala, or free rest 
house for travelers, as we walk out the 
Dharampore Road. 

Next is the cemetery, a quiet well- 
kept little plot with a high wall all 
round it, it being the only cemetery be- 

January, 1906] 



tween Surat and the suburbs of Bom- 
bay. And then we come to the orphan 
buildings and the Mission Home. They 
are all busy, but we can take a little 
peep over the place and nobody know. 

There in the carpenter shop is Jesse 
Sahib with the boys. He likes his new- 
machinery exceedingly well. And Bro. 
Blough has that class of 15bys in yonder 
recitation room. Hear them answer his 
questions! And that is Eliza's quarters. 
She's sure to be Kiere somewhere. And 
Anna and Gertrude, they are sure to be 
busy at something, — for there's lot of 
work in an orphanage. As we expect to 
spend to-morrow here, — quick, let us be 
off! The girls are shouting salaam! 
Yon can't do anything on the sly in this 

On out the road we cross the railway 
and come to Maijipur, a little embryonic 
Christian village, where a few of our na- 
tive members own the land, and live in 
their own houses. Burie will insist on 
our taking some chowpatti, but we want 
to go down to the river to see the place 

of baptism, where they and a lot of oth- 
ers have been " buried unto a new life." 
A beautiful spot this, as if made to or- 
der. May the thousands find it a place 
of blessing. 

Now come back to our house, and 
while supper is coming, let us talk. 
Here are Father D. L. and Maiji waiting 
too to see you. 

In Bulsar are 10,600 people, census 

View of Bulsar. — Near the Lamppost, 
Where Street Preaching is Held. 

Railway Station at Bulsar. — Shady 
and Cool. 

1901. Hindu, 8,050; Mahomedan, 1,500; 
Parsee, 1,000 and Christians, 50. There 
are more, but this is the caste report, as 
I get it from the courthouse. The new 
church? Well, it isn't built yet, but on 
the Sunday that the lesson was on the 
Rebuilding of the Temple, Oct. 22, it 
was suggested to the Brethren assem- 
bled, and all thought that we should try 
to build a meetinghouse with our own 
money! We may find it too much, but 
we intend to try, — all hands at the bel- 
lows! Pray for us. And, O, this work! 
Pray that the Lord may direct us all to 
His own, His very own glory! But 
now, supper is ready. 




By Effie V. Long. 

One hundred and fifty miles north of 
Bombay, and twenty miles south of Su- 
ral, on the B. B. & C. I. R. R., is the 
town of Novsari. It 'is near the center 
of territory of the Brethren Mission. 
The country round about is generally 
level and there are no mountains to be 
seen. It does not appear like prairie 
land, however, for there are scattered 
trees and brush, except where the little 
fields are cleared for tilling. The land 
is not unusually fertile, yet with care 
and plenty of rain, good crops of jewar, 
cotton, rice, sugar cane and castor beans 
are produced. A small river flows near 
by on its way to the sea, seven miles 
away. It is navigable for small boats 
only, and when the tide is in, they 
unload at the pier. 

Novsari is in neither of the two talukas 
or counties (Jalalpor and Chickli), in 
charge of the mission at Jalalpor, and 
yet it is so near the border of each, and 
is so much larger than the towns which 
are the county-seats of these two ta- 
lukas, that it becomes the market for all 
the country round. The country roads 
are narrow, having only one track with 
very deep ruts, but there are several gov- 
ernment roads or turnpikes leading into 

Novsari. These pikes are shaded by 
trees on either side. 

The station of the B. B. & C. I. R. R. 
is one mile west of Novsari. This is the 
main railroad line on the west coast, 
north from Bombay. Ten passenger 
and four freight trains, daily, pass Nov- 
sari station. 

One-half mile west of the station, and 
on the turnpike, is the little town of Ja- 
lalpor, of 2,000 inhabitants. It is the 
county-seat of Jalalpor taluka and has a 
nice new courthouse in building, cost- 
ing $11,700. The mission bungalow is 
between Jalalpor and the station. In 

Novsari. — Railway Station. 



Novsari. — Court House Building-. 

this county are 77,000 people, and in 
Chickli county, which extends southeast 
from Novsari, there are 61,000, making a 
total of 138,000, not including Novsari 
with 21,450. For all this population, 
there are only two missionaries. 

A town in India has a much larger 
population than it appears to have, for 
people live in such crowded quarters. 
In ten years, from 1891 to 1901, Novsari 
increased her population from 16,276 to 
21,450. Of this number, one-fourth are 
Parsees, but they really occupy half of 
the town, for they dwell in larger, nicer 
houses. There are half as many Ma- 
homedans as Parsees, and the remain- 
der, 13,500, are Hindoos. 

Although India is under English rule, 
still, many parts of it are owned and 
ruled by native kings. So Novsari is not 
in English territory but is under the 
Gaekwar, or King of Baroda, and is one 
of the four capitals in his dominion. It 
is in the extreme southern corner, so is 
bordered by the English territory .on 
two sides. 

Novsari has two libraries. One is 
Parsee and has 6,000 volumes, in three 
languages. The other is built by the 

Baroda government and has some few- 
er books, but a nice large building, 
called " Luxman Hall." The daily pa- 
pers are found in these libraries. 

The Gaekwar government has estab- 
lished one hospital in Novsari, to which 
at present, come about one hundred pa- 
tients per day. There are five licensed 
doctors practicing in the town, but no 
graduated M. D. One-half mile east of 
town, near the little town of Kaliawari, 
is the hospital of the English govern- 
ment. The courthouse has been re- 
moved from here to Jalalpor so the town 
has lost its importance and the hospital 
is very little used. 

Novsari has twelve schools; girls' and 
boys' schools being separate. Some are 
government schools and others, for one 
sect or religion. There is one for Par- 
see girls, one' for Mahomedan and one 
for Hindoo girls. Cooking, embroidery 
and music are also taught. A few Par- 
see girls are studying English at home. 
Many boys learn English. In the Par- 
see school there are 700 pupils. English 
to the third standard and the Parsee sa- 
cred books are taught. From here boys 
enter the English high school, and get 



[January, 1906 

ready for matriculation. The high school 
has about 200 boys. In the different 
schools four languages are taught — Eng- 
lish, Gujerati, Marathi and Urdu. 

Such are our surroundings, briefly 
given. We wait patiently till these lost 
ones, too, shall know the Lord. 

Jalalpor, India. 

^» ^* (£• 


By S. N. McCann. 

Anklesvar taluka or country contains 
one hundred and two villages with a 
population of about 70,000; of this num- 
ber the town of Anklesvar contains 
10,000. Although we have lived here 
since 1900, only a very few of the near- 
est villages have been visited. The. Raj 
Pipla State presented the more open 
door and all our energies outside of or- 
phanage work have been directed there. 
The field here is practically a new one as 
far as mission work is concerned. 

One of the first things in the early 
morning that attracts one's attention is 
the ringing of a number of large gongs 
and bells. This is also heard every 
evening, with confused noises of drum, 
fife arid human voices. The bells re- 
mind one of the church bells at home, 
except that this is an everyday affair, 
morning and evening. A bell is just 
now ringing — five o'clock A. M. It is 
located in a nearby temple of the wor- 
shipers of Shiva, or Mahadev. Ankles- 
var contains six large temples, that sup- 
port priests of Shiva, and any number of 
small temples and shrines that are vis- 
ited every morning and evening. Be- 
sides these public places, many, if not 
every devout Hindu has one pr more 
shrines in his house. You find these 
along every roadside and in almost every 

Shiva or Mahadev is worshiped more 
than any of the Hindu gods in Ankles- 
var. The temple of Mahadev or Shiva 
contains five idols called the Punchat. 
These idols are Mahadev, or the Linga; 
Mahadev's wife, Parbuttie; their son, 
Ganapati; Hanuman, the monkey-god; 

and Anandi, or an image of the sacred 
bull, Mahadev's servant or angel, upon 
which he rides. Anandi always sits out- 
side, facing the front of the temple. No 
one can enter a temple to worship with- 
out first bathing, and no worshiper can 
touch either of the sacred images with- 
out first washing all his clothes or wear- 
ing only silk. 

The names of the three larger and 
older temples of Anklesvar are Markon 
Dashwer, Akrudeshvar, and Mahdave 

Anklesvar. — Street Scene. 

Nath. Anklesvar derives its name from 
its oldest temple, Akrudeshvar, and is 
pronounced as though spelled, Unkel- 
esh-wer. Anklesvar has six small Jain 
terriples, supporting priests and ringing 
bells morning and evening. There are a 
number of shrines dedicated to Ram, 
supporting priests. There is one large 

January, 1906] 



and very old temple of Marayan, and one 
of Padupuntha. There is one temple for 
the incarnation of Samlaji, and his Guru, 
Achaji. There are five or more temples 
dedicated to goddesses without priests, — 
two temples to the smallpox goddess. 
The low caste people have a temple, not 
being allowed to worship where the oth- 
er people worship. There are three tem- 
ples to Krishna, five to Vishnu — -all this 
means a temple and priest to about every 
two hundred Hindus, (high caste), and 
if the twenty-five or more small temples 
are counted, we have a place of* public 
worship to every eight people. 

There are about five hundred Bhils 
and Talavias, and about one hundred 
and fifty low caste, that are not privi- 
leged to these temples, but they have 
shrines of their own where they worship. 
At dawn of day, in the evening twilight, 
and at noon, from eight mosques 
you can hear the call for prayer. 
When the hour for prayer comes, the 
devout Mahomedan, oblivious to all sur- 
roundings, falls upon his knees, bowing 
his face to the ground in worship. 
Eight mosques means a place of public 
worship for every one hundred and 
eighty-eight Mahomedans; besides, they 
venerate the graves of their honorable 
dead, making many graves places of 
worship. At many graves, every week 
incense is burned and prayer is offered. 
They have big festivals in honor of their 
dead at certain seasons of the year. 
The common people among them believe 
that some of their ancestors were giants 
and this belief is strengthened and kept 
alive by a number of whited graves from 
eighteen to twenty-four feet long. 

There are about three hundred Parsees 
in Anklesvar. They have their sacred 
fire-temple in which the fire is never al- 
lowed to go out. At sunrise, at sunset, 
and whenever a fire is lighted, the de- 
vout Parsee, unconscious of all about 
him, bows in worship. 

When this stronghold of idolatry is 
considered, and we add to it yet the 
number of holy days, religious festivals 
and feasts, and then bind it together 

with caste ties, — ties that are stronger 
than any secret band of brotherhood, — 
we can well realize that rapid conquest 
to Christianity is impossible. Indeed, 
but for the promises of God we would 
give up in despair. 

Then here in Anklesvar, with a popu- 
lation of only ten thousand, there are 
four shops where English liquor is sold, 
four shops where toddy, or the fer- 
mented juice of the palm is sold, and 
two where opium is sold, and one where 
Ganja, a benumbing, brain-maddening 
drug is sold. That means eleven li- 
censed shops to help the low-down to 
get lower, the sinful to get more sin- 

Anklesvar. — Street Scene. 

ful, — and that all for revenue for a 
Christian government. 

We Christians have no place of public 
worship in all this idolatrous town. 
Whatever preaching is done must be 
done on the streets or in our orphanage. 
A fairly respectable place could be put 
up for preaching at a cost of five hun- 
dred dollars. I believe it would be good 
to have such a place. Some people who 
would not listen on the street might be- 
come respectable hearers. 

Besides all the public and private 
places of worship there are seven reli- 
gious rest houses, or dharmasalas in 
Anklesvar. These are places where any 
person belonging to the religion of the 
rest-home may come at will and find 



[January, 1906 

shelter without cost. The last one built, 
a Musselman dharmasala, cost twelve 
thousand rupees, or four thousand dol- 
lars, and is not yet complete, but will be 
completed as soon as more funds are 
ready. And then the religious wells, 
watering places, and traveling priests all 
bind and knit these people to their re- 
ligion so that nothing but the power of 
God can effect them. With all these re- 
ligious influences, there is yet the most 
sacred river of India only four miles 
away. The mere sight of its waters ab- 
solves from all sin. The sacred Nerbud- 
da is visited many times a year for ab- 
solution and worship. Almost every 
death calls upon the people to carry 

their loved one to its sacred waters for 
bathing and burning. 

The condition of Anklesvar is only a 
fair index to its surrounding villages. 
Some of the villages have proportion- 
ately more idolatry, while some have 
less, yet all are bound to this idolatrous 

Considering the little that has been 
done, we feel that the Lord is working 
on these people. To reach them means 
time, tact, patience, prayer and long- 
suffering. They need the Gospel but 
they do not want it, and will not have 
it unless a stronger than human power 
is exercised. Oh, that we may be God's 
agents to do a little good! 

(£• c^* ?£* 


By Alice K. Ebey. 

Dahanu is the county-seat of Dahanu 
taluka. It is seventy-eight miles north 
of Bombay and forty-seven miles south 
of Bulsar. Dahanu is by the sea, two 
miles from the station, Dahanu Road. 

Here, near the station, we have lived 
in a small rented house for about three 
years, striving if by some means some 
of these souls may be brought to Christ. 
The name of this village about the sta- 
tion is Malyan. Here live peoples of dif- 
ferent habits and tastes and religions — 
Christians, Mahomedans, Parsis and 
Hindoos, high and low. Yet these peo- 
ple dwell together with only an oc- 
casional quarrel and sometimes a battle 
of words at the Police Station. 

At first the people feared us. The 
children ran away to hide, women shied 
away and many men tried to avoid us. 
But by and by they learned that we 
had not come to rob them or to im- 
press them into our service and now 
nearly all are friendly and some are 
quite familiar and almost daily callers. 

The language is sadly corrupted. 
Some speak good Marathi, a few pure 
Gujerati, but most of the common peo- 

ple speak a mixture of the two and 
mingle with it Hindustani. This makes 
the work more difficult and yet the souls 
are to be saved. 

Chatu, one of the married orphan 
boys, sells Gospels and tracts at the rail- 
way station and thus the Word is dis- 
seminated among the reading classes. 
But a host of the people in this taluka 
are unable to read, so they must be 
taught orally. Three or four Christian 
teachers go out daily among the vil- 
lages in order to reveal the truth to 
these untaught minds. 

The medical work has grown under 
Dr. Yereman's direction. It is hoped 
that the location by the seaside may be 
secured where buildings can be built and 
the work become more and more an 
evangelizing agency. 

There are 133 villages in Dahanu ta- 
luka, but many, of them are divided into 
small villages of a few houses, so that 
much of the work is house-to-house vis- 
iting and personal teaching. 

Masoli is a typical village of this sort. 
The bari people live in one ward. They 
are farmers and in these years of scar- 

January, 1906] 



At Dahanu. — Some of Dr. Tereman's Patients. 

city are poor. A half mile farther on 
live only dherds, a Gujerati outcaste peo- 
ple who are greatly despised by caste 
people because they eat swine's flesh 
and dead animals. Nevertheless, this 
seems to be a prosperous little village. 
Most of the men are house-servants in 
Bombay and the women make baskets 
and mats of bamboo splints. These peo- 
ple are usually ready to listen to gos- 
pel songs and stories. Two or three 
scores of dirty-faced, naked urchins are 
always ready to greet us. A high caste 
fellow once said, " It's very strange that 
God should bless so base a people with 
so many children." 

On a little farther is the ward of cha- 
mars, tanners, quite separate and yet a 
part of the same Masoli. They are Mar- 
athi people but their language is af- 
fected by the Gujerati. 

Then half a mile farther on lives 
Jagoo, Paetel, the village headman and 
his caste brethren. They are kurnbis 
and well-to-do farmers. 

Wardkaon is a mitna village, where 
the thrifty, exclusive mitnas made a 
good living by farming and fishing un- 

til " hard times," by reason of the fam- 
ine, came, when they lost their fields by 
borrowing money from the usurers, who 
took advantage of their ignorance and 
poverty. Now their village is nearly de- 
serted, for the mitnas have rented a few 
fields here and there and scattered out. 
Necessity has compelled them to break 
away from many of their old customs 
and though they lament their lost homes 
and ancient glory, yet the hand of the 
Lord may thus prepare the way to bring 
in Christ's salvation. 

There are other villages of mixed pop- 
ulation. Seven miles north on the rail- 
way is Gholvad, where we have a large, 
interesting school among the outcastes. 
South at the first station, Wamgaon, are 
a number of Mahars, low-caste Marathi 
people who manifest considerable in- 

East of us are the foothills of the 
Western Ghauts. Here, in the jungles 
among the hills, live the simple varleys, 
who were once warlike, but now being 
deprived of arms, they have become a 
peaceable, hard-working people. They 
farm, hunt and cut timber and are scat- 



[January, 1906 

tered through the jungles, with here and 
there two or three houses hid away 
among the brush, accessible only by 
rough footpaths. At first they seem 
timid, but are usually ready to be taught 
when ouce their confidence is gained. 

We are looking forward to special 
work among these simple children of 
nature. We have bought a small tract 
of land on the bank of the Kardoh river 
and in a few months we hope to be liv- 

ing nearer the homes of these interest- 
ing people. An immediate harvest can 
scarcely be hoped for, but patient, dili- 
gent teaching, through the Holy Spirit, 
will change them into a people of God. 
Pray for the Lord's seed-sowers as 
they sow the good seed round about Da- 
hanu, that among these idolatrous, ig- 
norant, sinning hearts some seed may 
fall upon good ground, and in due time 
bring forth a bountiful harvest. 


By O. H. Yereman, M. D. 

For many denominations and mis- 
sionary organizations, who have been en- 
gaged in the work for many years, this 
is an old question, answered and settled 
long ago; but for those who have de- 
veloped foreign missionary work only 
recently the question is still in its theo- 
retical stage. 

What is there in the foreign field to 
require the use of physicians in mission 
work? Answering this in a general 
way, I would say, The same things 
which caused Jesus Christ to exercise 
Ilis healing powers. But, being more 
particular, we find the following condi- 
tions: First, there is sin, filth and their 
consequences — disease. Second, the peo- 
ple are . ignorant and superstitious. 
Third, many of the practices of the na- 
tive medicine man are very injurious. 
Fourth, competent physicians are few 
and far apart. 

I. Low standards of morals, early 
marriages, and numerous vices contin- 
ued from generation to generation have 
decreased the resisting power of the 
people against disease. People fre- 
quently die from trifling ailments, or at 
least what would be considered as such 
with us, on account of this lack of re- 
sisting power. The native mode of life 
is also an important predisposing cause. 

They go barefooted, sit, eat and sleep 
on the ground, and thus many germs 
and parasites have the opportunity of 
gaining admittance into their systems. 
The houses they live in are poorly built 
for ventilation in the hot season and 
for protection in the cold weather. All 
over the land the people crowd them- 
selves into little huts for dwelling 
houses, and often one single, close 
room is the sitting, dining, as well as 
bedroom of fifteen to twenty persons, 
besides the family cow, bullocks, goat 
and chickens. In the cities, the houses 
are crowded up one against the other, 
and rent being high, conditions of over- 
crowding are worse yet than what I 
have just described. Is it a wonder, 
then, that these people are mowed down 
like grass by such diseases as cholera 
and the plague? Famine also leaves its 
traces on most of its victims, by debili- 
tating, chronic diseases, which sap away 
their lives. 

II. When a person falls sick, among 
the lower classes, the prevalent idea is 
that he has displeased the gods and is 
possessed of an evil spirit. Hence they 
consult their " bugget," a semi-religious 
teacher. This worthy must have a 
chicken or goat brought to him, which 
he sacrifices to the god, who in turn in- 

January, 1906] 



forms him whether the person in ques- 
tion will get well or not. The "bug- 
get " also prescribes what steps are to 
be taken for recovery. It may be the 
tying of a string around the arm or 
leg, the applying of a seton, which 
creates an open, running sore, or even 
branding with a red hot iron. In fact 
the use of the red hot iron is so com- 
mon in many localities that you can 
hardly find a single person in the en- 
tire village whose body does not bear 
the marks of this cruel custom. 

III. Among the better classes, when 
they get sick they go to the " Vayid " 
for medicine. These persons utilize 
leaves, barks and roots, usually found 
in their vicinity. These the patient 
makes into an infusion, or the medicine 
man himself powders them and mixing 
them with honey makes them into 
large pills which the patient is ordered 
to take. A common saying which these 
Vayids have invented is that the white 
man's medicine will not do for the In- 
dian brown — " it is too heating." This 
idea has become so widely circulated 
that it is believed as an actual fact by 
most of the people. Another supersti- 
tion for which the Brahmins are respon- 
sible, and which acts as an obstacle be- 
tween the medical missionary and the 
people, is that by taking European med- 
icine they become defiled, because of 
the water the medicine contains. To 
overcome this objection some mission- 
aries resort to the use of powders, but 
fortunately we did not have much .trou- 
ble with it. I kindly but firmly in- 
formed those who wanted powder med- 
icines that I knew what was best for 
them and would prescribe the indicated 
remedy whether it be a powder or a 
liquid. These conditions necessitate 
our first educating the people to taking 
medicine. Many of them, specially the 
farmer class, know practically nothing 
of what can be 'done towards relieving 
pain and suffering. 

The native Vayid goes through no 
course of study for his doctorate. He 
usually picks up some information about 

the use of roots and herbs from here 
and there, and then sets up to doctoring 
people. Some of them seem to be quite 
successful in a certain class of cases, 
but many of them do a great deal of 
harm. It is reported here that a Vayid 
of our town killed his own child by 
giving him medicine which proved to 
be poisonous. Just to-day two patients 
came to me who had been treated by 
native doctors. One had been given 
croton oil to rub on his forehead to 
cure a headache. When be came to me 
this morning his forehead was severely 
inflamed and covered with pustules. 
The other man had had some irritating 
oil rubbed on his arm. The result was 
an extensive swelling as tense as a foot- 
ball, which has resisted all sorts of 
treatment for the last five days. 

IV. In this entire taluka (county) and 
the adjoining native State, containing 
between 125,000 and 150,000 people, 
there is only one other man who is at 
all qualified to practice medicine. He is 
what is called a hospital assistant — one 
who has had experimental training in 
some institution or hospital. These 
persons are usually simply limited to a 
medical practice and do no surgical 
work. But there are many persons 
coming to me for both medical and 
surgical treatment from other counties 
far and near so that the field of a prop- 
erly qualified doctor is a very large one. 
Do you think a Christian doctor can 
do some good in such a large field? 
The opportunities indeed ,. are many. 
Many come and fall at the doctor's feet 
and worship him. Many more call him 
their "Ayibap " (mother and father), 
and beg of him that he should give them 
good medicine. The doctor is invited 
into homes where no one else is ad- 
mitted. Last year there were 7,999 in- 
dividual cases which came here for 
treatment. As many of these returned 
one or more times for treatment, 15,- 
152 prescriptions were filled in treating 
them. Coming in contact with so many 
people means exerting a Christian in- 
fluence over them, and although we 



[January, 1906 

may not be able to see direct results, 
we hope that it may be like bread cast 
upon the waters, which will return many 
days hence. There is also the great 
pleasure derived from being of service 
to the missionaries, not only of our own, 
but also of other denominations. Just 
now I recall ten different missionaries 
of the latter class who have received 
treatment from my hands. As for our 
own missionaries, almost all of them 

have received medical attention at some 
time or other during the last two years. 
I have also beeen consulted by a num- 
ber of other Europeans, government of- 
ficials and persons engaged in other pur- 
suits. All these present excellent op- 
portunities for the mission doctor. To 
be able to relieve pain and suffering is 
grand indeed, but to be able to add 
the message of love and salvation is 
grander still. 

t&1 *G& t3& 


By Nora A. Lichty. 

About eighteen summers ago, in the 
little Indian village of Pora, the sub- 
ject of this sketch was born. Her child- 
hood days were spent as other Bhil chil- 
dren spend them, in the dust and dirt. 
Her parents being farmers, she led a 
farmer girl's life. As soon as she was 
old enough she helped with the little 
cooking, and during the sowing, weed- 
ing and reaping time, her days were 
spent in the fields. Without the bother 
of school, or etiquette, or clothes, she 
"just growed." 

Rava was married when yet a child, 
though she was not required to live with 
her husband for several years. The 
husband was converted under Brb. Mc- 
Cann's preaching, and was later em- 
ployed as a teacher in the orphanage 
school at Anklesvar. Several months 
from this time he brought his wife, 
Rava, to be with him in his home. This 
was about a year and a half ago. 

When we became acquainted with 
Rava she was a raw heathen, — in faith, 
in her dress, in her jewelry show, in 
smoking, in superstitions and all. 

She was not in Anklesvar long until 
she quit smoking, but as is so often the 
case with a heathen soul, she could not 
get the consent of her mind to be a 
Christian. She was, however, always 
ready to listen and to talk on the sub- 
ject of religion. 

Iccha, her husband, taught also in a 
night school in Anklesvar, and she was 
one of his pupils, but she did not get 
farther than to learn her letters. 

Last January when we came to Vuli, 
Iccha and Rava came with us. Often 
we talked to her about becoming a 
Christian, but there was always some- 
thing to hinder. Had we consented to 
her coming, "just as she is," she might 
have come sooner, but this we could 
not do. Rava hesitated. She said, " If 
I take off my jewelry and become a 
Christian, my people will disown me, 
and never let me come home." That 
means a great deal, for the people of 
India take great stock in the opinions 
of their relatives. Again she said, " Ev- 
erybody will think that I am a widow. 
How can I do it? " 

We always insist that the jewelry 
must come off. First, because it is 
scriptural. Second, as long as they wear 
this jewelry there is no mark of differ- 
ence between them and the heathen. 
Third, for modesty. The Bhil women 
wear the sari, a skirt, and a short bod- 
ice with half sleeves. The sari is dou- 
bled from end to end and thrown over 
the head with one corner fastened at 
the belt. The skirt is rather long, and 
the bottom is drawn up and fastened 
at the waist, thus giving a bloomer-like 
appearance, and leaving the legs bare 

January, 1906] 



Love Feast at Vulia. — House in Which D. J. Lichty's Live. 
Ground Using Leaves as Plates. 

Communicants Sit on 

to the knees. As soon as the rings pome 
off, the skirt is let down and the sari 
is arranged as an outside skirt, for they 
then feel ashamed of the exposed parts 
of the body. Fourth, the Bhil women 
do the dancing for the Bhils, and with 
the ankle rings they make a sound they 
all love to hear, beside keeping time 
to the music, however crude. As long 
as they wear 'these jewels they dance, 
but put aside these and the charm of 
the dance is gone. 

Only a few months ago decision day 
came for Rava. Jewelry, superstition, 
heathen custom, all must go, she de- 
clared, as she decided for Christ. And 
then her Christian husband objected! He 
insisted that the custom was very long es- 
tablished, and said, " If I allow her to put 
her rings off, her people will say that I 
do not love her." A man's love for his 
wife is measured by the amount of jew- 
elry he puts on her. They are a sort 
of a wedding ring! 

Well, we had a talk with Iccha, and 
showed him the way of the Lord more 
perfectly, and then left him to think 
about it, and talk with his wife. They 
settled it. About nine o'clock that night 
they came to us to have the rings re- 
moved. This was Saturday night. She 
endured the process patiently, for these 
ankle rings are great, heavy brass 
things, and in removing them the blood 
is often drawn, and the ankle bone 

But next morning she came to church, 
her clothing arranged after the modest 
fashion of the Christian women, and 
her face radiant with happy smiles. 
And when the appointed time for bap- 
tism came, Rava answered all questions 
as to her faith and belief, clearly and 
to the point, thus showing that s'he 
knew what she was doing, and was 
ready for the new life of a Christian. 

Since her baptism she has been a 
womanly little woman. Often she 



[January, 1906 

comes to us and talks about the dif- 
ferent things that pertain to Christian- 
ity, and the Christian life. Of course, 
it is like talking to a little child. Her 
faith and belief are so simple, yet she is 
firm in what she does believe. 

God has entrusted to her care a little 
boy of about six months. She is indeed 

a little mother to him, and always brings 
him along to meeting, and feels the re- 
sponsibility that is resting upon her be- 
cause of the child. How very much are 
all we blessed who put our trust in the 
living God. 

Vuli, India. 

tiJw iff* %&& 


Bv Eliza B. Miller. 

Shivli. — Come on, Fumti, let us sit 
here on the veranda for a little evening 
talk. I have been thinking about so 
many things that have happened since 
we came here, and about the many 
things that come to us every day. Have 
you ever thought about it that you and 
I are the only big girls left in the or- 
phanage among the many who came in 
1900? Just think of the girls who have 
gone out within the last three years, — ■ 
all our old associates! Let us see how 
many there are: — three at Dahanu, four- 
teen here at Bulsar, one at Jalalpor, 
one at Vyara, two at Anklesvar, six in 
Rajpipla and one, our dear Shivli, in 
heaven. Twenty-eight girls have gotten 
married within the last three j^ears — - 
twenty-eight new families begun. You 
and I ought to be married, too. You 
are engaged and so you can be looking 
forward to the happy time when Mita 
finishes his school work and his in- 
dustrial training and you will be mar- 
ried and have a nice little home of your 
own like the rest of the girls who have 
gone. Poor me, what will become of 
me? Who knows? I don't, but I am 
sure the Lord does. I am not even en- 
gaged. When I think of all who have 
gone out, and then all of these younger 
than myself who are engaged, I just get 
. the " blues." 

Fumti. — Getting the " blues " won't 
help matters a bit, I can tell you. Why 
should you feel bad that you are left? 
This is not a bad place in which to 

stay and you know you are welcome to 
stay. Everybody is so kind here. Be- 
sides, you do not know on what day a 
nice young man might come along and 
choose you, and you could be engaged 
and married in the same day. It is not 
alwa3's those who have been engaged 
the longest who have the brightest 
hopes. Look at Daya, Chitli and Raju. 
They came about the same time j-ou and 
I did, and they were with us until just 
a few months ago. The3 r were happy 
and cheerful and worked well. None of 
them were engaged until one day all 
three were called to the office for three 
fine, young Bhils had come to find for 
themselves wives. In the morning all 
three girls were engaged, at eleven thej r 
were married, and at twelve thirty they 
were on the train ready to start to their 
new home in Rajpipla. What better 
than that would you want? Your chance 
might come to-morrow.' Who knows? 
You do not and I do not, but the Lord 
does. Now look at me. I have been 
engaged almost two years. I am not 
married yet. Munnie was engaged the 
same time I was. She has been mar- 
ried almost a year already. There is 
Amba. She has been engaged three 
years and is not married yet. Really 
3 r ou have as much chance to get married 
as we who are engaged. 

Shivli. — -Well, I just feel that nobody 
wants me since Ramji acted the way 
he did. I thought all the time he was 
going to have me when one day he 

January, 1906] 



Bulsar. — Fifth and Third Grade Girls in Bible Class Studying the Life of 
Christ and the Life of Paul- — Two Classes. 

wrote and said I did not need to be 
telling people that I was going to mar- 
ry Ramji for he did not want me. Now 
he has gone and chosen Munchi. I do 
not know why he should have taken her 
for she never pretended to want any 
one. Of course she is in the fifth grade 
and I am only in the first. I am much 
blacker than she, too, but then I'd just 
as soon be black as to have smallpox 
marks all over my face like Munchi has. 
Besides I am no blacker than Ramji. 

Fumti. — It is not always the ones who 
pretend, my sister, who get what they 
want. You know that you and Duri and 
Kumri and a few others like you always 
look so smily at the boys, thinking, I sup- 
pose, that you can win them in that way. 
None of you have been chosen yet. 
But look at Munchi, and Gunga and 
Amba for example. They always walk 
straight along and attend strictly to 
their own business. In chapel you 
never see them casting eyes towards the 

boys' side. They have been chosen. 
Do you see why? Gunga sits at the 
end of the row next to the boys' side. 
Across the aisle from her sits Hajuri 
on the boys' side. When Hajuri went 
to ask for a girl he chose Gunga. When 
Gunga was told that Hajuri had chosen 
her she said she did not know him. 
She was told that he sat just across 
from her in chapel. Then she said she 
did not know him because she did not 
look that way. 

Shivli. — You can talk very well, Fum- 
ti, for you have a brother to help you. 
My brother is at Anklesvar. If he 
were here I am sure I should have had 
some one before this time, perhaps I 
might have been married; for you .know 
our brothers look after us. I am sure 
that your brother said nice things to 
Mita about you, for your brother and 
Mita are good friends. 

Fumti. — You will get married and 
there will be some one for you whether 



[January, 1906 

you have a brother at this place or not. 
We girls are all to get married. If 
some of us have to wait a little longer 
than others for our turn we should not 
feel discontented or unhappy. Do 3 r ou 
remember how many had asked for our 
dear Shivli but only one could have her, 
and do you not remember how angry 
Lari was that he could not have Rili 
when Jato came from Jalalpor for her? 
I tell you that girls are in demand, and 
they will continue to be in demand. 
Wait until the Anklesvar boys begin to 
ask for wives. Every last girl in this 
orphanage will be taken and there won't 
be enough to go around. See if what I 
say is not true. 

Shivli. — It looks as though girls are 
in demand even now when you see them 
going to the office when the " propos- 
ing fever " has broken out in the boys' 
dormitory. I think I saw a dozen girls 
going last week to give their answers 
and have their names filed. You always 
can tell when they have gone for that 
for they come back like a streak and 
always smiling. Gungerdi was one of 
them. I am sure she is no better than 
I. I have seen her cast eyes at Non- 
dulla for two years, besides she is much 
younger than I. When the building was 
going on Gungerdi always wanted to 
carry mortar when Nondulla was about 
filling the pans, I often saw them to- 
gether. Every one would know that 
Nondulla would choose Gungerdi. 

Fumti. — But he didn't. It does not 
always come out like you think. You 
thought you'd have Ramji but he did not 
think so. So with Nondulla. I do not 
know what Gungerdi thought, but a few 
weeks ago Nondulla wrote her saying 
that he did not want her. He said that 
since she is in the third grade and he 
only in the first he did not want her for 
he did not want a woman who was bet- 
ter educated than himself. 

Shivli. — But did not that make Gun- 
gerdi feel bad? I am sure she likes 
Nondulla. If he has not, then who has 
chosen her? 

Fumti. — I do not think Gungerdi 

cared. I would not want any one who 
did not want me. I would be thankful 
that I found it out before I got married. 
Heri Moli has chosen her now and I 
think they will make a splendid couple. 
He has had a time getting some one. 
He has asked for three or four different 
girls but for some reason was refused 
until this time. I think it. must have 
been because he has always asked for 
some one much better than himself. 
He is in the fifth grade and she in the 
third. Both are Bhils, so that's all right. 

Shivli. — I do not care whether I get 
a Bhil or not. I am a Christian now, so 
I think a Dherd is as good as a Bhil. 

Fumti. — How would you like an Afri- 

Shivli.- — If he is good I would just as 
soon have him as any one. But why ask 
such a question? 

Fumti. — Because I heard that Samuel, 
the African cook, has been asking about 

Shivli. — Who is he? I don't know 

Fumti. — Yes, you do. He comes to 
Sunday school and meeting, and to Eng- 
lish prayer meeting in the bungaloAv, too. 
Of course you have seen him. He is 
the man the girls call " the black man," 
just for fun. 

Shivli. — Is that who you mean? Dear 
me, how did he come to know about me? 
I would not dare say " no " if he asked 
for me, because I promised mamma I 
would take whoever was chosen for me. 
I am glad you told me about it, Fumti, 
because now I can think about it and 
not seem so surprised when I am asked 
for my answer. 

Fumti. — Do not tell any one that I 
have told you about it. Sedu told me 
and said I should not tell. But mind, 
it's true, because mamma asked Buda 
to ask the " black man " about it. I am 
sure it will all come all right. 

Shivli. — Good night, Fumti, we must 
be going, for the " go-to-sleep bell " will 
soon be ringing. The school has been 
closed for some time. 

Bulsar, India, Oct. 30. 

January, 1906] 




By Mary E. Stover. 

To the mother are given the most 
sacred trusts, wherever you find her. She 
is the home-keeper, the housewife, her 
husband's helpmeet, her children's com- 

The mother in a home on the mission 
field of India in her aspirations for her 
children does not differ from the mother 
in a Christian home in America. But 
her opportunity for attaining to these 
differs in some respects at least from 
those in Christian lands. 

Every father and mother, earnest, 
prayerful followers of Christ, desires 
that their home shall be a real home, not 
simply a place to stay. They wish to 
place about their sons and daughters all 
the safeguards and helps possible to 
train them to be noble men and women. 
To accomplish this they call to their aid 
all they can command in the way of ed- 
ucation and good associations. 

Even when surrounded by advantages 
of family ties, school and church privi- 
leges, no parents will admit that their 
children are safe from evil influences, 
but they find it necessary to exercise the 
most vigilant care. How much more 
when living among a people to whom, 
we soon come to realize we are con- 
stantly giving out and receiving little, — 
how much more care is needed that 
their young lives be not contaminated 
by the evil about them. Strong indeed 
must be the home ties of the mission- 
ary's children in a heathen land. 

The missionary family here in India 
lives often in a locality among the na- 
tive people, where for a long distance 
there is not a home similar to the mis- 
sionary's own. The first object of being 
thus isolated is to live with and to help 
the people for whom they are here. 

The father and mother are alike in- 
terested in this work, as well as in the 
welfare of their children. But it is the 
father who must be ready and free to go 
when and where duty calls, to re- 

main as long as necessary, and 
blessed he is if he can feel while 
away that his wife is cheerfully and 
wisely guiding the home affairs. 
Hers is the duty, by skillfully directing 
the home, of making it possible for her 
husband to carry on his work; hers the 
privilege of welcoming him to the en- 
closures of his own home; hers the joy 
of knowing that he feels over and over 
again the truth of the old saying, " There 
is no place like home." 

The father being often necessarily 
away, leaves the mother to be in an em- 
phatic sense her children's companion. 
She must take part in their work and 
their play, enter into their joys, and 
sympathize with them in their sorrows. 
In short, she must provide all possible 
for their physical, mental, social and 
spiritual development. 

Ever present with us is the memory 
of our own childhood homes and scenes 
and the many friends in the homeland 
who remember and uphold us by their 
prayers. But the friends, the joys, the 
helps of our children, are in the present, 
none in the past. In these all-important 
months and years, so rapidly passing 
never to return, must the sweetness of 
home and mother's love be indelibly im- 
pressed. We dare not allow these to be 
less strong than surrounding influences. 
They must be the foundation of our chil- 
dren's maturity. 

When we have provided nourishing 
food and suitable clothing for our chil- 
dren, we have done what is every moth- 
er's duty to do, but we have not done all. 
From each upturned face, from each pair 
of bright eyes looks the soul whose 
needs food and clothing alone cannot 
supply. There is another need that ap- 
peals strongly to every missionary heart. 
" The harvest truly is great, but the 
laborers are few." From the bazaars 
and roadsides and villages, the darkened 
condition of the people calls loudly. The 



[January, 1906 

idea comes to us mothers, to give over 
the little home flock to the care of help- 
ers, that we may go to these needy ones. 
But again the first duty to home and 
children faces us. Can we allow even 
the most worthy hireling to come be- 
tween us and our children's affections? 
Shall we let the little foxes come in and 
spoil the tender vines, while we grapple 
with evil beasts without the fold? 

It is a plan divine that the mother 
is with the child life from its beginning. 
Let us take advantage of helpers in all 
ways possible, but at the same time use 
our home life and our children as helps 
in sowing gospel seed, and not consider 
them as obstacles in our way. 

To show to the people Christianity 
lived in a real home is one of the best 
ways of teaching them what Christiani- 
ty is. The people of India are very 
quick to know character. If your home 
is not a happy one, you need not try 
to make them believe that it is. If you 
are happy and your children are 
happy, you need not tell them so. They 
will have perceived it themselves. In 
their hearts they will compare your fam- 
ily with their families, your home with 
their homes, and will ask, what makes 
the difference. Then is the opportunity 
to show them that it is the Christ who 
is the transforming power. 

As the number of converts grows, and 
there are Christian homes, and children 

in those homes, the missionary's wife 
can in a quiet way be a great help to the 
children and their mothers. Instinctive- 
ly they watch how she does, and try to 
imitate her. Habits of cleanliness, neat- 
ness, promptness and regularity can be 
taught by wordless methods. 

We all know how necessary it is to 
be firm and yet kind in the training of 
our children. We also know how often 
we fail in trying to be kind and yet firm. 
For the native peoples, to couple kind- 
ness and firmness is much more difficult 
than for us to do so. 

The hope of our future church in In- 
dia is not in those alone who have be- 
come Christians at mature age. It is 
even stronger in those who are now chil- 
dren, and who grow up learning of 
Christ. In this development the mis- 
sionary mother takes no little share. 
Her sphere if rightly filled is not small 
nor unimportant. There are women to 
be strengthened against temptation, to 
be encouraged in right-doing. There are 
children to be fondled and loved, and 
even old men who call her " mother " be- 
cause their own children delight to do 
so, rejoice in a word of advice fitly spok- 

This is our ideal. It is the mission- 
ary mother's sphere. And we shall count 
ourselves blest among women when in 
the fullness of time we hear the Master's 
appreciative words, " She hath done what 
she could." 


By I. S. Long. 

I asked the question, " What is salva- 
tion? " The ignorant answered, "We 
don't know a thing about it;" others 
said, "It is death"; the more intelligent 
replied, " It is deliverance from rebirth." 
I insert several classical definitions: 
" Exemption of the spirit from furthei. 
migration"; " Reabsorption of the spir 
it into Brahma, its source"; "State 01 

deliverance from all existence as an in- 
dividual." These several comparisons 
were also heard: "A spark flies upward 
and is lost to sight, but it really returns 
to the blaze"; "A sunbeam is an emana- 
tion from the sun, — it goes out from and 
returns to it"; "the wave is finally lost 
in the ocean; so in like manner when the 
soul gets salvation — after death — it ab- 

January, 1906] 



A Missionary School Near Jalalpor. This School has been in Operation About Two Years. 
There are About Seventy in Attendance, of Which Only Seven are Girls. 

solutely and finally cea-ses as to personal 
existence and becomes one with the eter- 
nal impersonal Self. Thereafter the soul 
enjoys neither happiness nor suffers any 
pain. It is all over." 

While the above is the rule, I should 
say in passing, that I met one man who 
believes that the saved soul' has a con- 
scious separate existence in the presence 
of Brahma. Such are followers of the 
teachings of Ramanuja. The Vedas are 
the oldest of the Hindu religious books 
and it seems to me ought to be the most 
reverenced. These teach that salvation 
means happy reunion of friends in heav- 
en. The followers of the Vedas regard 
the later religious books as mere myth. 
However, where one Brahman knows the 
Vedas five hundred accept the later 
books, as true scripture. 

There are three ways of obtaining 
Hindu salvation. The Path of Knowl- 
edge I name first. The Shastra says: 
" Even if you were the most sinful of 
all sinful men, you will cross over all 
trespasses by means of the boat of 
knowledge alone." Only ascetics who 
practice yoga-profound meditation with- 

out an object — and ridiculous postures, 
attain salvation by this road. 

Second is the Path of Devotion. Those 
who follow this way are saved by love 
and devotion to the gods. The Shastra 
says: "On me (Krishna) place your 
mind, become my devotee, sacrifice to 
me, reverence me and you will certainly 
come to me." 

But the way of the mass of the people 
is that of Works. Few can be wise or 
be ascetics, and be lost in abstractions. 
In order for the rank and file to heap to 
themselves merit, they go on pilgrim- 
ages, bathe in certain holy rivers and 
tanks, fast and give alms. The whole 
duty of the ordinary villager is to wor- 
ship idols and feed the Brahmans, the 
religious teachers. One says, " To gain 
salvation, make friendship with God by 
piety and obedience." Another says, 
"Without alms, no pity; without pity or 
mercy, no religion. It follows that the 
compassionate alone get salvation." Or- 
dinarily to get merit the native says: 
" Worship God (gods), be virtuous, do 
no evil, give no pain, observe caste 
rules," etc. 



[January, 1906 

But though the average native sacri- 
fices to the gods and does good to men, 
still when asked whether he expects sal- 
vation at death, he invariably answers 
" I have no hope at all." It is truly- 
pathetic. This lack of hope is due to 
their idea of salvation and its require- 
ments. I was told of two ascetics who 
got salvation and of one living Yogi who, 
people think, will be saved. 

People are weighted down by the ter- 
rible nightmare of Transmigration. In 
attaining salvation the soul may be born 
in various bodies 8,400,000 times. " As a 
man casting off old clothes, puts on oth- 
ers and new ones, so the embodied self 
casting off old bodies, goes into others 
and new ones." The question is not: 
What is truth? Or how shall I get 
rid of the burden of sin? but how to 
break the iron chain of repeated exist- 

ences — how shake off all personality? 
The gods also desire and are capable of 
liberation from future births. Strange, 
isn't it? 

Hinduism speaks of a heaven and a 
hell, but these are by no means the 
" only places or states of post mortem 
existence." It is a reward or punishment 
based on merit. There is therefore left 
no room for God to be at all merciful. 
Hence, if the soul goes down to hell, 
or if born again on earth in the form of 
a better man or even in the body of a 
monkey, a pig, or a pumpkin, or if by 
chance it goes to highest heaven, still the 
state endures only till the amount of 
happiness or suffering, which is the nec- 
essary fruit of the soul's works in the 
body at that time, shall have been ex- 
hausted. It is an eternal round of re- 
birth without the help of the gods. 

t^w (£* t2& 


By W. R. Miller. 

HE life of a mis- 
sionary always has 
two sides, the 
known which ap- 
pears in print and 
the unknown which 
does not. From 
this latter side I 
should like to re- 
move the curtain 
and peep at some unpleasant features of 
mission work little known and little ap- 
preciated by the people at home. 

About the first experience one gets in 

India is an introduction to Mr. of 

the genus Pulex, likely of a distinct or- 
der Aphaniptera, especially the niptera. 
He has two eyes, and six long, stout 
legs; he carries a piercing stylet and a 
suctorial proboscis, is remarkable for 
agility, leaping farther for his size than 
any other known animal. He is the 
most persistent yet the most unreliable 
occupant that may desire to share your 

bed with you. When he gets next to 
you and begins operations, it is then 
that you become active and your desire 
to destroy increases with each attempt 
to land your prey. When you think you 
have him, he is most likely somewhere 
else on your anatomy prospecting deep- 
ly for blood. He is known in India by 
countless millions, by nocturnal raids, 
and by his common name in English, 
the FLEA. Some missionaries seem to 
afford a much more appetizing -pros- 
pectus for his Fleaship than others, and 
their poor welted Dodies are a pitiable 
sight to behold after a night of " nip- 

There is another friend(?). of the 
household which makes no distinction 
between native Indians and resident 
Americans. He belongs to a class of 
small degenerates, and is exceedingly 
fond of brain food. Parasitic Hemip- 
terous insects, they are a little wingless 
bug, having a sucking proboscis, which 

January, 1906] 



is fixed in the skin of the victim by lit- 
tle hooks. They also have six legs with 
hooks, for crawling and grappling. 
Their skin is so tough, that when one is 
crushed it can be heard to crack. These 
bugs are oviparous, and exceedingly 
prolific; their eggs mature very rapidly, 
and are known as NITS. 
At least two kinds infest 
man, the head-louse, re- 

diculus Capitis, the 

body-louse, redicu 
Vestimenti, also 




" A louse is 
a worme with 
many fete, 
a n d i t com- 
meth out o f 
the filthi and 
onclene sky- 
nne .... 
To withdryne 
them, the 
best is for to 
w a s s h e the 
and to 

channge oft- 
clene lynen." 
(Quinte E s- 

Then there are 
the Diptera of the 
family Culicidae, be- 
longing to a noted 
family of song- 
sters, and they are 
by no means to be 
ignored. In tem- 
perate countries in 
summer time and 
in tropic lands all 

the time they swarm in countless num- 
bers. There seems to be a collusion be- 
tween the flea and the mosquito to be- 
come very industrious about midnight. 

One wearily wakes up wondering if 
the six o'clock musical chant of the 
muezzin in some distant minaret is 

466 Jackson Blvd., Chicago, 111. 

His illustrated lectures on Bible Lands 
and India, and especially his address on 
" Home Life in India at Close Range " is 
well liked everywhere. 

calling the faithful to prayers, when 
another sweep by his ear of that 
ever-to-be-remembered song brings him 
fully to his senses, and out go his 
arms in every direction, cutting semi- 
circles, right angle and double swings 
in his frantic efforts to destroy the 
intruder. Oh! the 
everlasting mosquito ! 
Who has a good word to 
say for him? He is 
disseminator o f 
yellow fever, dis- 
ease and suffer- 

close friend 
must not b e 
missed. He is 
small, only 
of an inch in 
length, of the 
order S c a r- 
coptes Scabi- 
e i ; he has 
four pairs of 
three-joint e d 
legs, and n o 
eyes. His fa- 
vorite place 
is between 
j the fingers, the 
'flexor side of the 
ist and the elbows, 
len he is active 
w he does make 
you ITCH. 

When books be- 
come to numerous 
in the bungalow, 
the white ant will 
gladly help you 
dispose of them; 
also your clothing, and even the wood out 
of which your bungalow is built. Whilst 
the flea, and mosquito, etc., etc., are 
robbing you of your precious blood, the 
white ant of your dwelling and furnish- 
ings, the native will be planning how he 
can slip your precious dollars. Pilfering 



[January, 1906 

and every form of annoyance is the lot 
of the missionary in India. 

Are there those who suppose that our 
missionaries are in India because they 
were out of work at home? Is five dol- 
lars a week sufficient inducement to 
leave splendid America and go live in 
India with its climate, its bugs and 
snakes, its diseases, filth and many oth- 
er things so trying both to constitution 
and patience? Ah no! The moving 
power is Jesus' command " Go "; and 
LOVE! LOVE behind it, love for the 
souls of men and women for whom 
Jesus died, people so deep and far down 
the scale of civilization as only thou- 
sands of years of idol worship can sink 

them. Where disease with vermin and 
filth, in its most repelling form are 
found, — it is here that our missionaries 
are found, and it is love, and only love 
that takes them there. 

How does the shoe fit? Is some one 
being hurt because God has put it in 
the heart of a brother, a sister to " go " 
and some treasured dollars, held so close 
to the heart, are asked for to send them 
and to feed and clothe them? Oh! that 
our prayers, and our dollars may be 
unstintingly, loving!}^ and liberally given 
to the gathering of souls for Christ's 

466 Jackson Blvd., Chicago. 

^» t5* ^* 


By Anna Z. Blough. 

There are more than 80,000,000 women 
in India, in fact about as man}"- as the 
whole population of the United States. 
Nearly all of these women are living in 
the pitiable condition of this non-Chris- 
tian, idolatrous land, where truth and 
true mercy are unknown and equality of 
sex is not recognized. She knows no 
freedom, but is wholly subject to man 
from childhood to old age. What a con- 
trast between our good Christian homes 
where the ruling power is love and jus- 
tice and where the wife enjoys equal 
rights with her husband, and the India 
homes where love and justice are scarce- 
ly known and where woman is but a 
slave of man and a being for his pleas- 

We praise the Lord, however, that a 
few of these millions are no longer in 
this bondage, but have been freed by the 
power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
Some of these, indeed, are saved because 
of the labors of the Brethren church in 
India; a few coming directly from heath 
endom as women, but most of them fall- 
ing into the care of the missionaries as 
orphan children and then being trained 

into Christian womanhood. Many are 
still in the training and of these I want 
to write especially. 

Devli is one of these orphans, who 
was married some time ago. The name 
Devli signifies goddess. She was a 
splendid happy girl and a good worker 
but not bright in study. Natha, one of 
our good, happy boj r s, chose her to be 
his wife. Their courtship was conducted 
in the usual way, letter-writing. Their 
letters were full of love and good advice. 
Their wedding day was announced to 
them a week ahead, which gave Devli 
ample time to get her clothes ready and 
to furnish her little house. Where is 
there a happier little woman than Devli? 
The wedding did not make her any the 
less happy either, for her husband treats 
her in the Christian manner. Theirs is 
a good home, just such as we hope all of 
our boys and girls may establish for 

Chandra is another of our largest girls, 
whose name means " moon." She is a 
high caste girl and has more ability than 
any of the other girls. In the girls' 
prayer meeting she gives very excellent 

January, 1906] 



talks and good prayers. When first she 
came she was quite addicted to stealing 
but she has almost overcome the habit 
and we believe will free herself entirely 
from it and become a useful woman. 

Sundar, " beautiful," is one of the first 
famine children brought here by Sister 
Ryan. In size she looks like an eight- 
year-old girl, but when you see her wom- 
anly face you are inclined to think she 
is more. In work she is indifferent but 
in school she is bright, being the small- 
est girl in the highest standard in 
school. She knows the Bible stories 
possibly better than any other girl and 
is a successful Sunday-school teacher. 

Kesari is a large girl that always as- 
sociates with the small girls because she 
cannot live peaceably with the others. 
She always wants to do things at the 
wrong time. She is "what we would call 
a " tom-boy," yet one of the slowest 
boys here has chosen her to be his wife. 

Bonji is a small girl that always wants 
to associate with the large girls. At 
bedtime she can generally be found on 
the girls' playground asleep. She takes 
her place at the mill and on the bread- 
baking with the large girls. 

Nani, which mean " little " is the most 
industrious and even-tempered girl we 
have. She is a good worker, always 
busy at something. I have never known 

her to speak an unkind word to any one 
or about any one. She will likely be 
married soon. 

Ratni, " jewel," is a half-grown girl 
and the prize-winner in reciting scrip- 
ture. She is a great talker and makes 
good progress in school. In work she 
is particular; works- well enough if the 
work suits her. 

Dhani, meaning " rich," is the name of 
our baby girl, five years old. At meal- 
time she brings her plate and sits nice- 
ly in her place. She makes her own bed 
and takes her turn in sweeping the room. 

Makli is the sermon producer. Every 
Friday morning the children are asked 
to tell what they remember of the ser- 
mon of the previous Sunday. Makli 
generally remembers a great deal of it 
and is not afraid to tell it, though she is 
but ten years old. Last Sunday she 
came to me for paper to take notes on 
the sermon and she made good use of it, 
too. She also makes good, sensible 
talks in prayer meeting. 

Beside these, there are a hundred oth- 
er girls with whom we work every day 
and who are just as good and promising 
as those whom I have named. God 
bless them all and make them good, 
faithful women in the Christian church 
in India. 

Bulsar, India. 

^* C^* (^* 


By Gertrude E. Emmert. 

The world is made up of little things. 
We must first have little things before 
we can have big things; so we must 
make big men from little men. I am go- 
ing to write about some little men in 
India who are rapidly becoming big men. 
We are surrounded by them at all times. 
There are only about seventy-five of 
them now, yet every day, every hour of 
the day and almost every moment of the 
day we can hear their voices. Some 
sing, some read, some talk, some whistle, 

some shout, some cry and some laugh. 
They like to run, jump, fly kites, play 
ball, climb trees, etc., just as American 
boys do. When these boys came here 
several years ago who would have 
thought then that we would now have 
such a healthy, happy, promising group? 
Then they were a miserable-looking lot 
of famine sufferers, with protruding 
bones, sunken cheeks, scanty clothing 
and sad, hopeless eyes. What a change 
has come! Now they are fat and plump, 



[January, 1906 

hunger is gone, eyes are bright and 
sparkling and hearts are joyful and gay. 
Better than all else they have the Spirit 
of God in their hearts and the love of 
Christ in their souls. The most of them 
are now Christians. Of course they are 
not up to the standard we would like 
them to be, but they are gradually grow- 
ing in grace and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. Those 

A Bulsar Orphan and His Father, Who is 
Visiting His Son. 

who have been laboring with them since 
they came into the mission have been 
successful in lifting them from a life of 
sin and darkness to a life of light and 
peace. Was it worth while to care for 
these little wanderers? Who could say, 
No? It is our constant prayer that they 
be strong, willing workers for Christ. 

One of the most encouraging features 
of our work is the interest they take in 
Bible study. There is no other book 
they like to study better than the Bible. 
Some time ago Bro. Blough gave them 

one hundred verses to commit. Some 
have them all committed already. Sev- 
eral days ago we were amused but 
pleased to see one of the boys who was 
studying these verses, busy at his work 
— driving bullocks, making mortar for 
the new school building and studying at 
the same time. In his one hand he held 
the goad with which to urge the bull- 
ocks along and in his other hand the lit- 
tle book containing the verses. Occas- 
ionally he would yell at the bullocks and 
then continue his study. He believed in 
killing two birds with one stone and he 
did it, too. It looked funny but it 
showed his interest in his study. They 
always take their Bibles to prayers, Sun- 
day school and church, and when the 
text is given they at once find it. Often 
they repeat the verse without opening 
their Bibles. This is all very gratifying. 

These little men do all their own 
washing. When they go to the river on 
Saturdays to bathe they take bundles of 
clothes with them and return with all of 
them clean and white. They look after 
their own rooms and beds. The girls 
cook all the food for them. All of them 
must work. 

Nearly all of them go to school at 
least a half day. There is one little fel- 
low who is conspicuous on account of 
his independence, manliness, intelligence 
and size. He is about twelve years old, 
is small, very bright and active in all 
public services. He never fails to speak 
for Christ. He is a wonder to every- 
body. His name is Daud or David. He 
stands among the first of his class in day 
school. When we see such development 
we are encouraged. There are more of 
just such cases in our mission. 

We do thank God for these little men 
and it is our constant prayer that they 
may become strong pillars in our be- 
loved church on this side of the sea. 
We are also thankful that the brethren 
and sisters at home are making it pos- 
sible for this work to be carried on. 
May God bless every one and may He 
use us all to work together for Him. 

Bulsar, India. 

January, 1906] 




By D. L. Forney. 

India teach us? Yes, though we call have covering for to-day they believe 

her heathen, yet she possesses traits they will have it to-morrow. If they 

worthy of emulation even by her Chris- can obtain sufficient for existence while 

tian neighbors. they live they believe their children aft- 

1. In the case of an aged parent they er them can do likewise. Our Hindu 
do not become a tax on the charities of friend blindly trusts to fate, why not we 
the public. But the children, usually the in the living God who has said, Seek 
youngest son, is made responsible for first the kingdom of God and all these 
the support of a parent. If there are things shall be added, 
no children the nearest relative is re- 4 India nas a i ways plenty of time, 
quired to care for the aged kindred. No hurry, no rush, no bustle. Xo strain- 
Too often it happens(?) in civilized ing of nerves to the breaking point, 
countries that when the day of useful- To-day's work is done to-day, if not, it 
ness is past the aged are made to feel can be done to-morrow. "To-morrow" 
that they are only in the way. In this is the great escape va i ve f or the Hindu 

case the " home for the aged " is a very 
friendly relief when the hospitality of 
kindred and the physical powers begin 
to wane. 

2. Another commendable trait among 
the Hindus, though it may not be uni- 
versal, is thoughtfulness for animal life. 
The ox driver will do some very cruel 
things to move his ox should he refuse 
to pull. But in Bombay is found an ani- 
mal hospital to which are brought ani- 
mals of every kind which when old, dis- 
eased, or crippled are fed, tended and 
cared for as long as they live. A horse 
when old is never turned out to die. 
The institution referred to is supported 
by the charitably disposed and those 
who believe it wrong to give pain to 
or put out of existence the tiniest in- 
sect or animal. 

3. The Hindu fulfills very literally the 
scripture injunction, Take no thought, 
or be not over-anxious, for the morrow. 
The idea so prevalent in America of ac- 
cumulating wealth, the greed for gain, 
the anxiety for a store of food and rai- 
ment have not taken hold of the people 
of India. They live the simple life in 
the extreme. If there is sufficient food 
for to-day they do not concern them- 
selves for to-morrow's supply. If they 

when the American spirit seeks to as- 
sert itself over the gentle man of In- 

5. One need not be long in India till 
he sees the spirit of devotion to religion. 
The temple bj r the roadside with its 
stream of devotees going and coming; 
the daily devotions faithfully observed; 
the worshiper never failing to bring 
some offering to his god; in worship 
oblivious to all that goes on around. 
He is not distracted by a curious ob- 
server, nor by the jostling, boisterous 
crowd. He came to worship, he wor- 
ships. The commonest acts of life, ev- 
en to cleansing of the teeth or tying a 
string, are observed as a religious rite. 
In the Ganges have I seen one stand 
waist deep in chilly water, shivering 
with cold, yet never retiring till his 
prayer was ended. Could we have the 
same devotion to the religion of the 
true God, the same sacred observance 
of the time of worship, the same spirit 
of sacrifice, willing to suffer some in- 
conveniences, if need be, for the sake 
of our religion, then might we the more 
easily impress the world with the reality 
of true religion. 

Santa Ana, Cal. 




[January, 1906 


By J. B. Emmert. 

When writing for Visitor readers, 
there is no need to argue the advantage 
of training children to work, and help 
themselves. This is part of the reli- 
gion of the Brethren. From the first 
our missionaries have been carrying out 
this principle in the orphanage work. 
Another point is always kept in view, 
however; it is, that every one who has 
the making of a preacher, evangelist, 
teacher, or Bible woman, is given every 
advantage for devlopment in these lines. 
But it is held that they will make better 
workers in any line, if, with their other 
training, they have learned to use their 
hands in some useful occupation. 

In Bulsar, at present, we have eight- 
een boys and twenty-three girls in the 
weaving department, and twenty-nine 
boys in the carpenter shop. Four boys 
do tailoring, and sixteen learn garden- 
ing, and do general work. The girls all 
take turns in sewing, cooking, baking, 
and other work that belongs to the In- 
dian housekeeper. 

For the weavers we have three styles 
of looms. The common loom, however, 
is giving place to the better and speed- 
ier fly-shuttle loom. We have six of 
these. They in turn are likely to be re- 
placed soon by an improved fly-shuttle 
loom. Brother D. L. Miller secured one 
of these for us. As soon as our teach- 
ers acquire skill in the use of this one, 
it is our hope to apply its principle to 
the others. 

The cloth we weave has a ready sale. 
Cloth sellers say that buyers who have 
used our cloth want no other. This 
reputation will help our boys and girls 
when they go out to weave on their 
own account. 

We have in operation also several bed- 
tape looms. There is a great demand 
for this tape. The loom is simple, and 
the outlay for yarn need not be great, 
so this industry promises to be quite 
helpful in making some of our boys self- 

supporting. It is our hope that as our 
weaver boys marry, they may be able to 
carry on weaving independently in their 
own homes. Some of our brethren are 
now making their living in this way. 

There has been from the first an en- 
couraging demand for the product of the 
carpenter shop. Indeed this demand 
has been so steady and urgent that we 
have not been able to organize the work 
for special lines of teaching, as it is our 
hope to do. During the past six months 
we have been obliged to refuse many or- 
ders, our carpenters being occupied in 
putting up the Waterloo Building for 
the girls, and a new shop for the boys. 

At first only the common country 
methods were taught. As rapidly as 
possible this is being changed. Through 
the help and interest of Brethren D. L. 
and W. R. Miller, v we have now in use 
six latest improved foot-power machines 
for iron and woodwork. It was a ques- 
tion whether the native mechanic would 
take to American tools. The old Hindu 
foreman has not' yet attempted their use. 
He seems afraid. He can't think in 
terms of machinery. The boys appre- 
ciate their value, and jump at the chance 
to use them. They do good work on 
the lathe, and manipulate the saws with 
considerable skill. They are always 
ready to put their hands to the crank, 
and turn till the sweat rolls. Some boys 
who mope at other work hang to the 
saw-crank, or tramp the lathe-treadle 
half a day and count it play. All of us 
are glad for this machinery. 

When I came to India I thought the 
first thing needed was a first-class Amer- 
ican sawmill. My mind has changed. 
It is the wrong end at which to begin. 
The tools now used in India are like 
those used hundreds of years ago. The 
people need first to learn the use of 
modern tools, and small hand-power 
machinery. As they acquire skill with 
these, they will be able to run power 
machinery and sawmills. 

January, 1906] 



Bulsar Boys. — Sitting on Ground and 
Holding With Their Feet. 

Some Tools Used by Orphans. 

In response to the appeal made in the 
March Visitor, we have been receiving 
for this work some funds from interest- 
ed friends in America. This will make 
possible some more improvements. The 
plan now is to equip our new shop with 
good modern tools, substantial work- 
benches and vises, so the boys may 
learn modern methods and need no 
longer to sit on the ground and hold the 
work with their feet. 

A regular course of study will also be 
given, so that each boy may have an 
opportunity to become acquainted with 
all the separate processes of the busi- 
ness. This is not accomplished by the 
native methods. This plan will neces- 

1 ';-* 11' 


^ Tffdffi r***->*mm f 








sarily lessen, for the time being, the out- 
put of salable goods, but we believe this 
loss will be more than made up in a few 
years when the boys can go to work on 
salable goods, not as learners and botch- 
ers, but as skilled workmen. 

Within the next few years we shall 
need to build a number of bungalows. 
We hope to do most of the work with 
our own Christian men. This will be an 
advantage to both builder and work- 

The Government sees the need of 
teaching modern methods to her sons. 
She is encouraging industrial schools. 
A Government inspector visited us a 
short time ago, and gave us some valu- 
able points and suggestions. 

Recently two of our boys and an old- 
er carpenter built for themselves small 


Some Furniture Made by Orphan Boys. 

Working in Another Position. 



[January, 1906 

but neat houses. The whole cost for all 
three was only thirty-five dollars. This 
is as nothing to the average American, 
but to an Indian orphan boy it means a 
small fortune. When Elijah's servant 
saw a cloud as big as a man's hand rise 
over the sea, the old prophet's faith saw 

the showers of rain. This small begin- 
ning opens to our vision a day of better 
things for our Indian Brethren. They 
will need help for some time to come, 
but a most healthful means of giving 
that help is through the work of their 
own hands. 

^5* c5* c5* 


By Mary Quinter. 

Our boys are the Anklesvar boys and 
there are a hundred of them — good 
boys, bad boys, big boys, little boys, 
middle-sized boys. Yes, they are all 
here, boys of all sorts and sizes. What 
do they do all the time? Work and 
study and play, like "all other boys, for 
they are not unlike the boys whose 
faces are white instead of dark. In 
play their games are different, perhaps, 
but they have just as good times. Just 
now they spend much of their time play- 
ing flying kites, and they like to spin 
tops and to play marbles. And they like 
to play marbles " for keeps," — do the 
boys at home ever do this? 

In their work their methods are dif- 
ferent, for they have little to work with, 
and do much of their work without 
tools. Do they like to work? Is it nat- 
ural or unnatural for a boy to try to do 
just as little instead of just as much as 
he can? You who have been boys ask 
yourselves whether this is true. You 
know. Perhaps I do not. Occasionally 
among our boys is one who can origi- 
nate new methods for doing his work 
so that it is done more, easily and more 
quickly, but the most of them will do 
it just as they have seen their fellows 
do it, just as their fathers have done it 
and keep on in the same way to the 
end of the chapter. It is not natural 
for the native to think for himself, and 
what he knows is usually what he has 
memorized. This is a key to their 
school methods. I wish you could see 
a native school with its teacher or 

teachers, for there is sometimes more 
than one. In our boys' school there are 
three teachers. All teach in the same 
room at the same time, and the boys do 
all their studying aloud. Do they learn 
anything, do you ask? Yes, they do, 
"though it is hard to see sometimes how 
they do it. Further, they sing all their 
multiplication tables, and all the poetry 
in their reading lessons. Would you 
like to hear the tunes? You would won- 
der where the music is, for it is a minus 
quantity. But they like it and call it 
singing. The bright boys learn and get 
on well, but the duller boys and the boys 
who are more ready to be naughty than 
to be good, to be idle than to study, — 
these boys are teased and laughed at by 
the master and the other boys till I 
wonder sometimes how they have any 
heart to try to do anything. " They 
say " it is the way of the country. 

A prize of a few annas is given to the 
boys who keep their rooms in the best 
order for three months. A daily record 
is kept and the room must be clean as 
to its floor and walls. The cots must be 
kept in order — though as there is usually 
but a single sheet on the little tape-filled 
cots, this does not mean as much as it 
might, the boys must bathe every day 
and keep their clothes clean. Such a 
prize has twice been given. The first 
time it was divided between two rooms 
and the second time between three 
rooms. Would you like to know what 
they do with their money? In each case 
the first purchase was a little looking- 

January, 1906] 



glass for the room, and also a comb; 
then they bought some sweets and had 
what we used to call at school a " feast," 
— though they did not do it just like we 
did. They enjoyed it just as much and 
perhaps more, for it is more of a treat 
to them to have sweets. And instead 
of trying to hide and have it in the dark, 
so the " Missy Mamma " would not find 
it out, she helped them to have their 
good time. Is it wrong? I cannot 
blame them, for I am glad to see them 
have it. And they are trying hard to 
keep their rooms nice and treasure ev- 
erything that will help to make their 
rooms look pretty, though their ideas of 
beauty are very crude sometimes. How- 
ever, they are encouraged and not 
blamed, for I am glad to see every ef- 
fort which shows an ambition for some- 
thing better. The other day one of the 
boys, after whitewashing his room — the 
mud-plastered walls and the veranda 
wall — said to me, " Mamma, if you 
would let me paint the lower part of this 
wall red and the upper part green on 
this side, and the upper part yellow and 
the lower part blue on the other side, 
how very pretty it would look! " 

The boys are not perfect. If they 
were they would be very ungenuine 
boys. Good, bad and indifferent, indus- 
trious and lazy, careful and careless, stu- 
dious and indolent — as I have said, all 
are here. But my hopes are not all cen- 
tered in the good, ' studious boys, — for 
I verily believe that from among those 
who now most try our patience may 
come those for whom we shall yet be 
glad. The good boys are a joy and a 
comfort always and I hope they may 
continue so to be. But my sympathies 
are with the boy who has a hard time 
to be good and it is for him I would do 
most. Do you know a boy's definition 
of a friend? " One who knows all about 
you and loves you just the same." It 
is such a friend who will win the boys 
of this as well as other lands for our 
Christ and His church. 

The old, old illustration of the bundle 
of possibilities wrapped up in every 

child-life comes to me with new force 
and new meaning many times as I look 
into the upturned faces of our boys as 
they sit about me for their daily lessons 
or as I meet them about their work in 
the compound or garden. For if the 
child-life of Christian lands holds such 
possibilities, then what of ' these chil- 
dren rescued from the little jungle vil- 
lages, where there is not only no Chris- 
tian teaching but no teaching of any 
sort? What can they not do for their 
fellows when they have learned the les- 
sons of the Christ story? 

What have we to show for the two, 
three, or four years' teaching and train- 
ing? Do you ask us this? I wish I 
could show you these children in con- 
trast with the children seen among the 
villages. When we see the others who 
have had no teaching, and when we 
think how many there are who, having 
learned of Christ and His love, and yet 
do not serve Him, " who so loved us 
and gave Himself for us," thinking of 
this and also of the generations of sin 
behind these children, — then, although 
they try our patience almost to the limit 
of endurance sometimes, if not beyond 
it, hearing them pray, hearing them sing 
Christian hymns, hearing them tell the 
story of the Christ, — we look at them 
and say to ourselves and to each other, 
" It pays." Will you help us and will 
you have patience to wait while they 


By Emma Horner Eby. 

The India schoolboy is a bright, intel- 
ligent-looking little fellow. His large, 
black eyes (the windows to his soul) 
shine out from his mahogany-colored 
face, telling us that a soul is receptive to 
truth. But he has back of him cen- 
turies of heathenism, idolatry and sup- 
erstition. From babyhood his super- 
stitious mother has taught him the fa- 



[January, 1906 

bles of the numerous gods worshiped by 
the parents. Here and there about his 
home are erected small temples wherein 
hideous-looking gods of wood or stone 
or brass are placed, and he has become 
used to seeing his father and mother go 
to the temple to worship. So by their 
influence and teaching he knows no oth- 
er than that this is the right thing to 

But he, like all boys, is an inquisitive 
little fellow and wants to know all about 
everything his eyes see and his ears 
hear. He has lived these few short 
years surrounded by heathenism, so 
when his eyes are first set on the face 
of a white man he begins to wonder and 
inquire why the " Sahib " has come to 
live among them, and it is not long un- 
til he hears, for the first time, the name 
of Christ. This is the time to make a 
lasting impression upon his plastic mind. 

Within the territory for which our 

own little band of missionaries are re- 
sponsible there are 250,000 children of 
school age. Of these there are only 
about twenty per cent of the boys and 
five per cent of the girls in school. 

It is not an easy matter, even in Amer- 
ica, to lead an old man or woman to 
Christ. Much harder is it here in India, 
where, for generation after generation, 
men and women have been steeped in 
idol worship. We must reach the home 
through the boy, and the greatest hope 
we have of reaching the boy is through 
the school. Hence schools with good 
Christian teachers is our greatest need. 

The schoolboy is receptive to truth. 
Now is the time to reach him. As the 
twig is bent so is the tree inclined. 
Here are our 250,000 schoolboys and 
girls. Brother, sister, what are we will- 
ing to sacrifice to save them for Jesus 


t&** *£T* t£Pl 


Extracts From Letters. 

' When we think of you so far away 
the pain in our hearts is great; but we 
are glad for the letters you write every 
week. May our Father bless 3 T 6u and 
keep you. We are glad to hear you are 
happy and well." — Norrie Berkebile's 

" I hope you may see many poor souls 
gathered into the heaven^ garner. I am 
glad I have one child that is willing to 
forsake the pleasures of this life to work 
for Jesus. That is the way the world 
looks at it, but I think it ought to be a 
pleasure to work for such a good Father, 
one that will never forsake us or leave 
us alone. I am glad you were willing to 
leave home and mother to tell them 
about Jesus and a good home where 
they will never get sick or hungry, 
where they will be forever happy, if 
they will do as Jesus said we should 

when he was here."- — Adam Ebey's 
Mother (died Feb. 11, 1904). 

" I gathered up five subscribers for 
the Visitor, and sent two to others who 
ought to get it. I think it such a good 
magazine. I am glad for all my dear 
boys and girls, and their dear little fam- 
ilies. If you have no time to write 
sometimes, I can wait, if you are all 
well." — Wilbur Stover's Mother. 

" By the time you get this letter it 
will be your birthday. O, how I wish I 
could have you home at that time, but 
the Lord wills it otherwise. When I 
dedicated your little life to God, Oct. 11, 
1873, I did not dream of what the an- 
swer might be, but I thank the Lord a 
thousand times that He did answer my 
prayer." — J. B. Emmert's Mother. 

" Enoch, I appreciate your words of 
encouragement, kindness, thoughtful- 

January, 1906] 



ness and love. If there's anything that 
makes a mother feel good it is to know 
that she is appreciated by her family, 
and life's work is made easier. I get 
discouraged sometimes, it seems my 
work is so imperfect and so little. But 
it is consoling that Jesus takes notice of 
little things. Yes, dear one, I am 
blessed with an abundance of the grace 
of God."— E. H. Eby's Mother. 

" I am so glad and thankful that you 
are so happy in doing the things the 
dear Lord has made possible for you 
both to do. There are many more of us 
that ought to be willing to do just what 
you have done, or at least give more of 
our time and means to those who are 
willing to make the sacrifice of leaving 
home and friends to carry the glad tid- 
ings of great joy to a people who do not 
know of a dear Savior." — J. M. Pitten- 
ger's Mother. 

" To-day while I was churning I was 
reading the Visitor and while I read I 
could not keep the tears back. I wish I 
could do more for India. God bless you 
all." — Steven Berkebile's Mother. 

" I think of you very often. I am glad 
you are all well and can be in that great 
work. I pray for you in all my prayers." 
— Florence Pittenger's Mother. 

" It was hard at the time to see you 
go, yet I do rejoice to know that you are 
both so happy, and are in India to work 
for the Master; and may all you do be to 
the honor and glory of His great Name." 
— Isaac Long's Mother. 

" I tell you those were happy days 
when I had my five little ones around 
me in the home playing and singing 
their sweet little songs. And then, too, 
I was happy when making their little 
clothes, dresses and aprons, and knit- 
ting their stockings and mittens. Then 
school days came for them. How I 
saved and planned to get clothes and 
books, so we could keep you all in 
school, and how I looked forward to 
what they might turn out to be. When 
I look back, I see things I might have 
done better, but, thank the Lord, our 
children are paying for all the trouble, 

yes, more than double." — Alice Ebey's 

" I have been so busy and the time goes 
so fast. ... I am thinking so much 
about you these days and wondering so 
much how you are getting along in your 
new field of labor. I do trust it is still 
well with you, and you are happy in your 
work,, whatever it is. I think of you 
now as being so much more alone than 
you were, and this I feel will be no dis- 
advantage to your spiritual development. 
Indeed, I think it an advantage to men- 
tal or spiritual growth. I enjoy being 
alone so much, and you know how much 
your papa loved to be alone. I so often 
think of it now and can realize why it 
was so pleasant to him. The dear Sav- 
ior seems nearer and our meditation can 
be so sweet and pleasant, and why 
should we not want to be near our Help 
and the source of all our comfort and 

" I do not feel it a sacrifice to spare you 
for the work of your choice. The dear 
Lord gives me the reconciled feeling to 
the separation. I do feel thankful more 
and more for your life, and pray the 
dear Father will help you in His service 
constantly that you may never tire but 
grow to love the work more and more 
as you say you do, for then I know if 
you are humble with it all, you will suc- 
ceed and accomplish something for Him. 
. . . I feel I should be thankful in 
every breath I draw for my blessings." 
— Mary N. Quinter's Mother. 

" So you see I am always busy. I 
think of you every day and that, too, 
with much comfort and pleasure. Yes, 
we think of you wherever we are. 
Thank God for my dear children in In- 
dia." — Eliza B. and Sadie J. Miller's 

" It was hard to part from you and 
the children, but I was glad to see you 
and the children return again to your 
home, and to Samuel, and the work in 
India. At times I feel so homesick for 
dear little Mary and you all, when I 
think of you so far away, yet in spirit 



[January, 1906 

you all seem so near. And I hope we 
may all meet again, if not here, then 
to meet where parting is no more." — 
Lizzie G. McCann's Mother (died June 
5, 1905). 

" Though it does seem like a sacri- 
fice to be so far apart, yet I would 
rather be far apart and know that we 

are all trying to work for the Lord than 
to live close together and have some out 
in the cold world, as so many families 
are. Let us all pray that we may all be 
found faithful, and doing much good 
for humanity. Hope this may find you 
all well and happy in the work." — Flora 
M. Ross's Mother. 

£?* t&fc t&& 


Three big words are " Go," " Let go," 
'"' Help go." 

The British and Foreign Bible Society 
issues the Word of God in forty-two dif- 
ferent India languages, and there are 
still 108 languages untouched. 

The total membership of the Mora- 
vian church is 41,000 at home; heathen 
converts, 101,000. Last year they raised 
$300,000 for foreign missions. One in 
every 67 of their communicants is a for- 
eign missionary. 

In South India, the American Madura 
Mission has 352 congregations, with 
Christians living in 511 villages. During 
1904 the Gospel was preached to 450,000 
people; 41,500 out patients were treated 
by the medical department; and of those 
baptized 124 came from Roman Cathol- 

Of every six infants in the world, one 
is born in India; of every six orphan 
girls, one is wandering in India; of 
every six widows, one is mourning in 
India; of every six men who die, one is 
passing into eternity from India. 

There are many Hindu sects in India, 
but upon two main points we all agree, 
the sanctity of the cow, and the deprav- 
ity of woman. — Hindu Saying. 

Missionary: "You take a stone: half 
of it you make into a doorstep, and the 
other half into a god." 

Hindoo: "True, but there are my 
mother and my wife, — both women. I 
respect the one, and beat the other." 

If all the people of our own mission 
field (see the map) were stood up in a 
row, that row would reach from Pitts- 

burg to Chicago. And in every two 
miles there would be only three Chris- 

The customs revenues on liquors and 
drugs for the year 1893-4 in India was 
$1,928,146. This was the customs alone, 
not the sale price of these goods. In 
1892-3 it was just a little less. 

To put all the children of school-going 
age in our own field into Christian 
schools the size of our Brethren's col- 
leges at home, would require as manj r 
colleges as we have and 1,500 more! 

In all the Gujerati language, with its 
about ten millions of people, there are 
only about 200 Christian books, tracts, 
etc. Many of these are small, too, be- 
ing of 8, 16 or 20 pages, and selling for 
as low as one-sixth of a cent each, for 
the cheapest. 

Women are generally said to be in the 
background in India, but it is most cer- 
tainly true that they have a strong in- 
fluence in every home. While they are 
most often ridiculed, they are quietly re- 
spected, and their words are heard. Es- 
pecially mothers have an exceedingly 
strong influence for good or evil, but in- 
fluence nevertheless. Many are happy, 
and quite content. 

One of the Hindoo sacred books, the 
Shanda Purana, says, " Let the wife who 
wishes to perform sacred oblation, wash 
the feet of her lord and drink the water. 
The husband is her priest and her re- 
ligion; wherefore abandoning everything 
else, she ought chiefly to worship her 

Facts are fiery things. Take our an- 

January, 1906] 



nual church gifts, and then our annual 
personal expenditure, per head, and an- 
alyze it, and see where you come out! 
Gather the figures for last year, and 
study them. It must be an average. It 
must be an estimate. Make it always as 
good as the conscience will allow, but let 
it be something like the real. 

We are 100,000 consecrated people. 
We average $200 a year income. We 
give $75,000 a year to the General Mis- 
sion Board. We do as much for local 
mission work. We take 22,000 copies of 
the Messenger. We take 10,000 Visitors. 
We buy some books. Figure it out for 
yourself, but we give you our guess at 
the average! It looks bad, but let us 
face the facts. We can do better things 
than these: 

I. For Myself, pure and simple. 

1. For my Back, $ 21 00 

2. For my Belly, 100 00 

3. For my Heart, — Messen- 
ger, Books, Visitor, etc.,.. 4 00 


$125 00 

II. For Myself, Indirectly, (My Share.) 

1. For my Family, excluding 

self, $ 25 00 

2. For my House, Farm, re- 
pairs, etc., 25 00 

3. For a Rainy Day (a ne- 
cessity), 22 50 

$ 67 50 
III. For the Lord. 

1. Pure and Simple, $ 1 00 

2. Indirectly, 1 50 

$ 2 50 
Grand total, $200 00 

The Moravian mission in Nyasa, Af- 
rica, though but fifteen years old and 
suffering the loss by death of a good 
many noble workers, is growing rapid- 
ly. Six regular stations have been es- 
tablished. Marked signs of the waning 
power of the Roman Catholics in those 
parts are manifest. 

By Norrie E. Berkebile. 

Did you ever see a "don't-care" man? 
Have you ever passed by a farm where 
nearly all the fences are down and the 
fencerows all overgrown with brush? 
where the gate hangs on one hinge, the 
window-blinds are crooked, and where 
panes of glass should be old clothes are 
seen? If you watch for the owner you 
will see him come out of the house all 
dressed up in an old hat, from the holes 
of which the tufts of unkempt hair pro- 
ject; his trousers are held up by one sus- 
pender, which is fastened by an old rusty 
nail, and thus he goes shuffling along to 
feed his woolly horses, which look as if 
they had not felt a currycomb for 
months. His yellow dog follows on be- 
hind and with tail and head down he 
shows the same kind of don't-care spirit. 

This is an " I-don't-care " man. I'm 
sure you have seen him. Ask him why 
it is thus. He will say, " I can help it." 

There are people who would not live 
in this careless way, but they neglect 
their soul as much a this man does his 
farm and stock. Because some people 
in the home-land don't care for their 
souls, shall the minister stop trying to 
make them care? 

Well, there is a don't-care spirit over 
here in India. Sometimes at home we 
get the idea that these people are all just 
begging for Christ! No doubt they have 
a longing in their soul for something, 
they know not what, but how can they 
beg for something of which they know 

For generations they have learned to 
think that a man's fate is written down, 
and with all that he can do he cannot 
change his condition, so they have just 
settled down into a hard spirit of don't- 

Out in the field a boy was being buried 
when another boy picked up a skull that 
was lying near. Pointing to the sutures, 
he saidj " See, papa, that man's fate was 
written down." 



[January, 1906 

An old woman came to Sister Ebey 
and said, " Yes, your God is good, for 
He gives you many good things, but 
our gods do not do so for us." " Why 
do you not believe on our God, then?" 
she was asked. " How can I," she said, 
"when we always believed this way? It 
is our fate, so how can I believe any 
other way? " 

These poor people go on day after day, 
year after year, living in the same kind 
of mud huts, eating out of the same kind 
of vessels, and sleeping on the ground 
just as their forefathers did. Why 
should they do different? They think 
they must do just like their fathers. 
Some people at home think that Sunday 
schools and missions and young people's 
meetings are not necessary just because 
their fathers did not have them. Then 
when their children are lost from Christ 
they say, " Well, we did all we could." 

When they are such fatalists here can 
we expect them to be watching and wait- 
ing for us? After they have really 
learned of Jesus, then their happiness be- 
gins. The careless farmer, when thor- 
oughly converted, makes his farm neater 
and- is more humane to his animals. 
The native, when he gets Christ, puts on 
more clothes, combs his hair, and usually 
tries to make for himself a better bed. 
He has hope in his eyes, and an ambi- 
tion to do something and be somebody 
for the Lord soon grows. 

An " I-care " spirit, for missions, 
makes the, church member speak less 
against his neighbors and count his 
blessings more. 

It is the duty of Christ's followers to 
make these people care. To help them 
in this life it is worth while; and, O, 
how much more for the other life, when 
a soul is worth more than the whole 
world! Because they do not know what 
they need, it is the more necessary for 
us to come to them! There are so few 
of us here to make them care, and, 
brother and sister, will you not care 
enough to pray very earnestly that they , 
may have the " I-do-care " spirit of the 


A year has gone. Most of my ex- 
perience has been with my tongue and 
Gujerati teacher. I am also getting 
somewhat acquainted with the work and 
people. I know now that these peo- 
ple need a Savior. My faith in Christ 
has been increased. My love for the 
church has grown, deeper and my con- 
viction of her opportunity in India has 
been strengthened. — Gertrude E. Em- 

I am glad I am here. Here is the 
thick of the fight. As it seems to me, 
Christianity has undertaken no more 
difficult a task than the conversion of 
India. But Jesus is Victor. His cause 
will win in the end. But we shall have 
to win the victory on our knees before 
we step onto the battlefield and meet 
the enemy. — E. H. Eby. 

I am impressed with the great need 
of a Savior in India, especially does my 
heart go out for the women who are 
bound in ignorance and 'superstition. I 
am glad I am here, and God helping 
me, I shall spend my time, energy and 
prayer in lifting these dear souls into 
the light of our blessed Savior. — Emma 
Horner Eby. 

The Lord has blessed us all abund- 
antly. Obedience and blessings are 
quite closely associated in God's sight. 
There is a whole lot of work to do and 
few to do it. I am impressed more and 
more that the people are worth saving. 
There is many a fine fellow here. By 
the grace of God he would make a 
bright jewel in His crown. The work 
is hard and it will take all the patience 
that most of us can muster up through 
the help of God to meet the daily per- 
plexing problems that will arise. You 
can't do things here as you can at home; 
first, because you have not the facili- 
ties and secondly, because the people 
won't let you. We are in a slow coun- 
try and we can't help ourselves, at 
times. The climate is hard on "Amer- 
ican push," and unless one has his 
work in such a shape that it is contin- 

January, 1906] 



ually pushing him there is a tendency 
on the part of most people, and it is 
hard to help it, to become what we 
would term lazy. It will take the pow- 
er of God working on the hearts of the 
people to win them. We can never do 
it by our own strength. To know and 
see some things that God has already 
done in this country, and in the lives 
of some men, does magnify His power 
in our eyes wonderfully, and if it has 
not already will take out of us poor 
mortals a whole lot of that self-import- 
ance with which most of us are encum- 
bered. — A. W. Ross. 

As I first looked at these grass houses 
and mud huts, saw the half nude peo- 
ple, and breathed the impure air, a 
smothered groan was given and I 
thought, " How can I live among all 
this? Will I never more get a breath of 
the pure air like we breathe in the home- 
land?" Then that feeling passed away 
and I said, " God help me to do some- 
thing for these people." Now nearly a 
year has passed and the air seems 
sweet, and O, how dear have the people 
grown to me! O, the vastness of the 
work and the scarcity of workers! May 
God help me to do my part in bringing 
these dear people to Him! " O, give us 
these souls for Thee, Lord," is all we 
ask. ; — Nora E. Be.rkebile. 

The devotedness of the eastern peo- 
ple is something to be admired. They 
are not half as much ashamed of their 
profession as we westerners. The east- 
ern people do not place the same value 
on minutes that we westerners do. 
They know how to wait better than we 
do. Work, efforts, discouragements and 
temptations are quite as much a reality 
in India as in any other part of the 
world. These people's souls are worth 
saving. They are worth our best ef- 
forts and our most earnest prayers. 
However hard we may try to reach their 
souls, it is only the power of God that 
can really convict and convert the soul. 
Without your prayers and your sym- 
pathy we here can do very little. It is 

in your power to call down blessings 
upon us and the work here. May the 
dear church be more enthusiastic in this 
part of her work, is our earnest desire. 
—Flora M. Ross. 

In India there has been formed a 
company " to provide remunerative 
labor for India converts or Indian 
Christians." In this way the missions 
hope to take better care of the many 
who, through accepting Christianity, 
thus lose caste and employment, than 
simply to feed and clothe them. The 
plan of the company which has' its 
headquarters at Fatehargh is profit-shar- 
ing, one-fourth of all profits being di- 
vided among those in service six months 
or more, in proportion to the wages re- 

The British and Foreign Bible Socie- 
ty shows up a side to Russia that is 
not familiar in America. The official 
organ thus comments: "The generous 
concessions which are made to the Bible 
Society by the government and private 
railways in Russia can show no equal 
in any other country. The number of 
railway miles put at the Society's dis- 
posal in the Empire of the Czar, with- 
out charge for traveling or freight, 
amounts to not less than a quarter of 
a million a year. As an instance of the 
Bible traffic in Russia, on August 14 
consignments of Scripture were de- 
spatched from the Bible Society's Depot 
in St. Petersburg to be carried 1,500 
miles, while the week before the con- 
signments despatched were to be car- 
• ried 5,200 miles; and this represents the 
output from St. Petersburg alone, with- 
out taking into consideration the So- 
ciety's other depots in various parts of 
Russia and Siberia." 

The Westminster Chapel of London 
has decided to devote one-tenth of all 
its income annually to foreign missions. 



[January, 1906 

♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM * » ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦»♦♦♦♦ 


♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM 


In response to the letter sent to the 
churches for a Thanksgiving collection 
up to the dollar mark, a goodly number 
of churches have contributed liberally. 
Some who heretofore gave about $20 
sent in about $100. • An elder having 
charge of two congregations in Indiana 
wrote saying if each one did not re- 
spond equal to $1.00 per member to let 
him know and before the year is out 
another collection will be taken and the 
mark reached. All this is encouraging. 
Then, too, these churches who have thus 
shared with the Lord in His work are 
the happier and better off for it. 

Remember but three months any more 
until the fiscal years closes. If you are 
not among the number who have given a 
dollar to make the $100,000 do it now. 
The church urges you to do this; the 
need of the world pleads that you do it; 
God commands it and more. 


All credit should be given to the mis- 
sionaries in India for this most excellent 
issue on India. The map, the illustra- 
tions and all the essay part has been 
prepared by them. In some instances 
some of the longer articles had to be cut 
a little so as to give all room. But the 
articles are well prepared, cover a wide 
scope of experience, and certainly should 
be of interest to every member of the 
church. The group picture shows every 
one of the grown workers in the field, in- 
cluding Sister Eby, who was absent 
when the picture was taken and given in 
the Visitor about a year ago. The map 
is made so as to be helpful for reference 
for some years to come. The statistics 
and facts are of value to every one in- 
terested in India. The touches of life 

and struggle given by the missionaries 
will develop sympathy for the work and 
enable one to better pray for the church. 
The fact that the church is expending 
nearly $25,000 annually in India should 
make the work of incalculable interest 
and this issue of great value to every 
member of the church. 


One of the most difficult problems con- 
fronting the Committee is to be able to 
reach others through those who are now 
reading the Visitor. Practically all who 
receive the Visitor are much pleased 
with its spirit and helpfulness. But per- 
haps through indifference, lack of time, 
or whatever, they fail to show the paper 
to others. The next farm neighbor, 
even a brother, has not seen a copy. 

Why not show this one to him? Why 
not call on him next Sunday or some 
evening, taking the Visitor along and let 
him look through it? Then tell him 
how much good the magazine is doing 
you, and urge him to become a reader, 
too. If the Visitor is wholesome reading 
for you, it will be for your neighbor, too. 


This shall be devoted to a brief his- 
tory of the individual congregations of 
the Pacific slope as far as it can be gath- 
ered. Accompanying these accounts 
will be illustrations of churchhouses, 
some earlier pioneers, and the entire 
issue should make one of the most inter- 
esting symposiums of home mission 
work yet published. 

In addition to this Elder D. L. Miller 
will have an excellent article on Austra- 
lia from standpoints not yet published 
and there will appear some very fine and 

January, 1906] 



interesting illustrations of people and 
their habits in that far-away island con- 
tinent. Every effort shall be made to 
make this number so interesting that the 
really wide-awake in the church will not 
want to miss it. 


" If this issue is worth anything it is 
worth the whole subscription price of 
the Magazine for one year." Perhaps 
that sentiment is not far wrong. Any- 
how the editor has determined that this 
number shall not be a "sample copy" 
number. Sample copies will be sent free, 
but of other issues. If you are not a 
regular subscriber, to secure this num- 
ber take advantage of the offer adver- 
tised in this issue, help the good work 
along and get the Visitor throughout the 


The text-books are a little late, due to 
the fact that the study classes were de- 
termined upon rather late. It will, how- 
ever, be time to take the course if ap- 
plication is made soon and work is be- 
gun at once. It will not cost much, at 
least, to make inquiry about the plan 
and scope of the work. 


Perhaps no other society in India can 
show as long a record of no loss of life, 
considering the number of workers, as 
the Brethren have enjoyed. It is hard 
for Americans in America to appreciate 
the feeling of our loved ones in India, not 
of distrust or lack of faith, but of as- 
surance, that sooner or later each one 
will give up his life for the cause and be 
laid away in that far-away land. Broth- 
er Stover who, with his wife, is the old- 
est worker of the Brethren in India thus 
writes: "We went to the burial of little 
John Cornelius Ebey on Sunday after- 

noon and came back Monday noon. 
This dear little child is the first of our 
own American blood to be planted in In- 
dian soil, and now that the spell is brok- 
en, so to speak, we cannot tell how soon 
another may follow." 


KLESVAR DEC. 29, 1905, TO 

JAN. 2, 1906. 

December 29. 
P. M. 

7:00 — 8:30 Bible Reading, English and Gu- 
jerati. — J. M. Blough. 

December 30. 
A. M. 
6:00 — 6:45 Devotional Services, Gujerati. — 
W. B. Stover. 
7: 00 Chota Hazri. 
7:30 English Prayers. 
10:00 Sermon. — D. L. Miller. 
10:00 Gujerati Sermon. — Some one 
from Bulsar, W. B. Stover to 
supply speaker and subject. 
P. M. 

3-00 Gujerati Sermon. — W. B. Stover. 
7:00 — 8:30 Bible Reading. — E. H. Eby. 

December 31. 

A. M. 

6:00 — 6:45 Devotional Services, Gujerati. — 
J. B. Emmert. 
7:00 Chota Hazri. 
7:30 English Prayers. 
8:00 Sunday School. 
10:00 English Sermon. — A. W. Ross. 
10:00 Gujerati Sermon. — Some one 
from Jalalpor, I. S. Long to 
supply speaker and subject. 
P. M. 

3:00 Gujerati Sermon. — I. S. Long. 
Evening, Pasting. A Watch Service Im- 
promptu Talks, D. L. Miller to preside 

January 1. 

A. M. 
6:00 — 6:45 Devotional Services, Gujerati. — 
Sister Alice Ebey. 
7:00 Chota Hazri. 
7:30 English Prayers. 
8:00 — 9:00 Workers' Meeting, Program to 
be supplied. 
10:00 English Sermon. — S. P. Berke- 

10:00 Gujerati Sermon.- — Some one 
from Rajpipla, D. J. Lichty to 
supply speaker and subject. 
P. M. 

3:00 Gujerati Sermon. — Adam Ebey. 
7:00 — 8:30 Bible Reading. — J. M. Pitten- 

January 2. 
A. M. 
6:00 — 6:45 Devotional Services, Gujerati. — 
D. J. Lichty. 
7:00 Chota Hazri. 
7:30 English Prayers. 
8:30 — 10:30 District Meeting, 1st Session. 

P. M. 
2:00 — 3:00 District Meeting, 2nd Session. 
3:00 Sermon. — Dr. O. H. Tereman. 
Evening to be supplied. 



[January, 1906 

An Elder in California: I will preach 
a missionary sermon next Sunday morn- 
ing and on Thanksgiving day take up a 
collection. I shall try and do the best 
I can under existing conditions. No 
serious trouble on hand; only purses 
closed well and hard to open unless the 
person can see value received with a 
good per cent added. 

N. M. S., Iowa: I am just a new sub- 
scriber to the Visitor, having' received 
my first copies to-day. I enjoy it won- 
derfully, for I am in full sympathy with 
mission work and since I was a little 
girl have had a desire to become a work- 
er in foreign fields. If I would be a 
fit subject you may enter my name as 
a volunteer to become a missionary in 
foreign lands. I have always had a 
strong desire to give my whole life for 
Christ, for He has done so much for 
me. I have prayed that I might join 
hands with our present workers. I al- 
so pray in their behalf. 

D. M. Z., Pennsylvania: May God 

bless all the missionaries and open the 
hearts and purses that all may give free- 
ly of the means He has entrusted in our 
care that there may be abundance of 
money to carry on the mission work 
extensively for Christ. God bless the 
Visitor and all who read it in 1906. 

A. W. A., Oklahoma: One of our 

greatest opportunities is passing by and 
soon will be gone forever; that is, the 

evangelizing of this new country. Oth- 
er churches are seeing this condition, 
and sending some of their best men to 
the front. Our ablest men, according 
to reports in Gospel Messenger, are do- 
ing all of their work in the rich sec- 
tions of the East. Does this give evi- 
dence of an apostolic church? There 
are cities growing up here in the West 
and the Brethren ought to grow up with 
them, and have an influence, be estab- 
lished and working with the gospel pow- 
er for souls. Mission work is an evi- 
dence of the working of Christ,' Holy 
Spirit and Word being in the body of 
believers. The work in the large cities 
of the East is a glorious work of God. 
The work in the foreign fields is blessed 
of God. The work in the West does 
not give evidence of a growth. Is God 
to blame or is the church to blame? 
Other churches have revivals and are 
continually working, working, persuad- 
ing and holding out inducements to ev- 
erybody, seeking the Brethren's chil- 
dren even after they have united with 
the church of their choice. There is 
something very serious the matter. 
How soon will be the end of the con- 
ditions? What will the end be? 

D. E. M., Washington: Why not con- 
sider the establishing of some kind of 
an educational institution on the Pacific 
coast for the Japanese and Chinese, as 
it has been suggested in San Francisco 
that they be excluded from the public 

January, 1906] 



schools? In other words, a school for 
all kinds of foreigners that could be 
induced to enter. This would be one 
step to opening missions in these coun- 
tries later. 

No. 2: Could not an evangelist be 
sent over the Brotherhood stirring the 
people up to give, the church bearing 
the expenses so that no collections are 
taken; then no one can cry that this 
man is using this money himself. Let 
some way be provided to stir up the 
people; they have money when there is 
something new down at the store that 
they can buy. 

W. B. K., Kansas: The Brethren have 
no church here.- I am alone. Our 
church emigrated to Texas about twelve 

years ago and left a few scattered 
members. But I praise the name of 
my Master, I can serve Him anywhere. 
I ask the prayers of my brethren and 
sisters that I may fight the good fight 
of faith and come off more than con- 
queror. I will not have much longer 
to fight, for if I live until the 11th of 
January I will be 85 years old. I 
started out in 1840 and have been bat- 
tling ever since. Thank the Lord, my 
Captain has never lost a battle. I will 
do all that I can for missions and will 
send you another donation before the 
first of March, no preventing provi- 
dence. I am a friend of missions and 
believe that the Master meant just what 
He said in Matt. 28: 19, 20. 


"A good idea! That is just the thing 
for which I have been looking for some 
time. To encourage and develop the 
mission work of the church, we must 
organize mission study classes in each 
congregation. Of course there are some 
congregations in the Brotherhood that 
will find it impossible to do anything 
along this line on account of members 
being scattered, bad roads, lack of time 
and so on and so on. Now, for instance, 
we couldn't start one here in our con- 
gregation. Mention the subject to our 
people and excuses would be on hand 
at once. In fact I would hate to start 
out myself and try to organize a class, 
it would be useless." 

How about it? Are you going to or- 
ganize a class, or are you going to find 
some excuse and let the matter drop and 
think nothing more about it? The rea- 

son we, as a church to-day, are not do- 
ing more mission work is simply be- 
cause we are not acquainted as we 
should be with the real need of heathen 
lands. Shame on us if we were ac- 
quainted with conditions and did no 
more than we are doing. If, then, ig- 
norance is the reason we are no further 
advanced, ■ shall we be justified in re- 
fusing to be educated along these lines 
when we have an opportunity? By re- 
fusing to organize a class or even join 
a class we say by our actions that we 
are unconcerned and care nothing for 
our brethren in darkness. How, then, 
shall we expect God to deal with us 
making such answers? 

More trained workers is the cry on 
every hand. There is a great demand 
for them and the question arises, " How 
get them? " Mission classes will ac- 
quaint one with the needs of the pagan 
lands and thus help prepare workers for 



[January, 1906 

them. Those that are so situated as not 
to be able to work in foreign fields 
will be prompted to give more freely 
and be represented on the field by their 
gifts if not in person. May the reports 
come in that classes are being organ- 
ized' in each congregation and much 
good result therefrom. 

Chapter I. 

1. Before Christian Era. 

2. Prince Henry and his Successors. 

3. Early Settlements. 

4. Between 1788-1888. 

1. Size. 

2. Surface. 

3. Mountains. 

4. Lakes. 

5. Rivers. 

(a) Nile. 

(b) Niger. 

(c) Congo. 

(d) Zambesi. 

(e) Gambia and Senegal. 

(f) Limpopo and Orange. 
Deserts, Savannahs and Forests. 
Climate and Temperature Affected by 

1. Elevation. 

2. Zones. 

3. Distance from Sea. 

1. Minerals. 

2. Cereals. 

3. Fruits. 

4. Vegetables. 

5. Ivory. 
Possibilities from a 

1. Commercial Standpoint. 

2. Missionary Standpoint. 

1. Compare the difficulties of explor- 
ing Africa with those of exploring 

2. Is civilization doing the African 
good without the Gospel? 

3. Can the Christian church afford to 
wait any longer before beginning to 
evangelize the' African? 

4. How does the country retard in 
Christianizing it? 

5. To what degree is the liquor traf- 

fic degrading the African? What can 
we do to stop it? 

Chapter II. 
The African. 

1. Population. 

2. Color. 

1. Sudan Negroes. 

(a) Hausas. 

(b) Fulahs. 

2. North Africans. 

3. Bantus. 

4. Pygmies. 

5. Bushmen. 

6. Hottentots. 

1. Paganism. 

2. Mohammedanism. 

3. Christianity. 

1. Marriage. 

2. Wives. 

3. Children. 

(a) Infanticide. 

(b) Babyhood. 

(c) Boyhood and Girlhood. 

4. Slaves. 

5. Family Ties. 

6. Family Responsibility. 

7. Food. 

1. Personal Adornment. 

2. Hair Dressing. 

1. Funerals. 

2. Hut Burials. 

1. Its Bad Effects. 

2. Its Good Effects. 

1. What will be some of the main 
changes in the life of the African when 
Christianity is introduced? 

2. How will Christian teaching affect 
the African's fear of evil spirits? 

3. How will Christianity affect the 
husband? the wife? the slave? the chil- 

4. Sum up the evils because of the 
lack of right teaching. 

January, 1906] 




Khandabhai G. Desai, the Brahmin 
who has been long time teacher of our 
missionaries and orphan children in Bul- 
sar, says: 

" Christianity aims to help the lowly 
in their physical and moral growth. It 
helps the middle class to a higher plane 
of living and thinking. It helps the 
highest to enjoy entire happiness and 
peace unknown to worldly men. 

" Christianity means, spare no blood, 
and you will be near the kingdom of 

" Blessed be the missionary workers 
whose association the Lord was pleased 
to bless me with. The Lord dispelled 
my darkness and ignorance, and helped 
me to enjoy the Light I never had be- 

" I was formerly employed as teacher 
to the native Christian orphans, and was 
quite surprised with the supernatural 
help I had when I saw the children mak- 
ing rapid, progress. Some of the chil- 
dren are doing very well. They are 
faithful in the Word, and preaching 
Gospels to their native brethren. May 
the Lord bless them, and India will see 
nativ.e workers in the field of His 

Mrs. David Surrey, an Armenian wom- 
an who has married a native Christian, 
and raised a large Christian family, 

" God is great and does many wonder- 
things. By the kindness of the Ameri- 
can Marathi Mission a school for blind 
children was opened in Bombay a few 
years ago. It is a success. In 1902 I 
began work there as a teacher. I was 
somewhat slow to accept the place, as I 
did not know the " blind " language. 
But one of my friends, working in the 
school, taught me the letters in a week. 

" The school had just been opened 
with one boy and two girls, but gradual- 
ly the number increased to 58. Some 
blind children use two and some use four 

fingers to make out the words. They are 
so skillful and quick that visitors some 
times think that have gotten the lessons 
by heart or can see a little. The in- 
struction is in English. Boys and girls 
are taught about the same. 

" In this school, two of our Bulsar 
girls are being educated, and I enjoyed 
the work very much while there, and the 
people in charge did not want to let 
me off, but Bombay climate is bad for 
me, and I have come to Gholvad, near 
Dahanu, to our little home." 

Jamil Padmanji, once a strict sect sad- 
hu, now a Christian, writes in Gujerati: 

" O, my brothers, whenever we Chris- 
tians speak to you of religion, you heed 
not what we say, but begin at once to 
object and to withstand our words, on 
account of defilement and pollution. 
Let me tell" you truly what defilement 
and pollution is: 

" 1. It is not what you think it is. 

" 2. If it is what you think, you are 
daily defiled. 

"3. Your leaders and your gods dis- 
regard defilement. 

"4. Your purification ceremonies are 
without foundation. 

" You are afraid to touch a low- 
er caste than yourself, or to eat from 
his hand, are you? Some low castes 
have become Mahomedans, and you are 
with Mahomedans; low caste servants 
attend Parsees, and you are free 
with Parsees! Low caste people grow 
tobacco, and you wallow it in your 
mouths! Low caste people weave cloth 
and you wrap your bodies in it! Low 
castes skin the cow that died, and shoes 
are made, and you wear them! And you 
say that you are, on your own theories, 
undefiled? In short, let me. tell you 
something. Pollution lies in an evil de- 
sire of the heart. It is this that defiles 
every man. To be free from this pol- 
lution is the religious duty of every 
man. To be purified is the one ques- 
tion, and the one desire. It is the Lord 
Jesus who purifies the hearts of men. 
He is our strength and our hope." 



[January, 1906 


The atrocities in the Congo land still 
continue in all the horrors imaginable. 
King Leopold, of Belgium, seems not 
to be willing to check the inhumane rav- 
ages of his representatives, as seen in 
the following, lately reported in " Re- 
gions Beyond": After killing a chief 
and a lad, and taking one man and sev- 
en women prisoners, they give as their 
reasons for doing so, " We are killing 
you because you sell meat to the mis- 
sionaries, and do not work rubber day 
and night." 

China is giving way in some direc- 
tions very rapidly to English influences. 
At Chiang Chiu, a walled city about 
twenty-seven miles from Amoy, there is 
an Anglo-Chinese college under the di- 
rection of J. S. Wasson, of the London 
Missionary Society. The attendance is 
about eighty, half of whom are sons of 
rich Chinese merchants. The' building 
is European in style and the college is 
practically self-supporting. 

Japan though, well civilized is not 
Christianized. This is seen in the fact 
that the Emperor visited a heathen 
shrine and gffered sacrifice as an ex- 
pression of gratitude for aid given in 
the late war with Russia. One of the 
leading admirals attributed the success 
of the war to their deities. 

Five American missionaries, of the 
Presbyterian mission, were murdered 
recently in the Kwangtung province of 
China. From the latest advice it would 
appear that this was not done because 
of hatred of the Word, or even unkind 
feelings towards the missionaries them- 
selves, but rather the outgrowth of 
America's action towards Chinese emi- 
gration. Be that as it may, it is an- 
other evidence that the progress of the 

Gospel is over the graves of its most 
self-sacrificing advocates. 


At Ambohimandroso, in the Betsieo 
country of Madagascar, the spirit of the 
revival of Wales has manifested itself. 
Eighty-three were baptized on one Sun- 
day and many others since have stood 
up for Christ. One of the greatly bene- 
ficial helps, especially to those people, 
are their dreams and visions which ex- 
ert a wonderful influence over their 

'During the Welsh revival a poor man 
cried out in prayer to be filled with 
the Spirit, and concluded by saying, 
" We can't hold much, Lord, but we 
can overflow lots." That is just what 
the world is needing to-day. 

Mr. Forder, a missionary laboring 
among the Arabs and having his head- 
quarters at Jerusalem, nursed to health 
again a chief wounded by some younger 
chiefs. About midnight the young 
chiefs called on the missionary to kill 
him because of his kindness. After 
some argument Mr. Forder gave them 
coffee to drink, talked with them awhile, 
refused to give them each the ten 
pounds they demanded to save his life 
and finally got rid of the cutthroats by 
showing them twenty Bible-text pic- 
tures with his stereopticon. Two weeks 
after two of these same men were 
wounded in a conflict and Mr. Forder 
cared for them. One recovered and is 
now a staunch friend of the missionary. 
Such experiences, however, show that 
missionary life has some serious mo- 
ments in it. 

The Empress Dowager of China has 
issued an edict abolishing the old style 
of examinations throughout her Em- 
pire and calling for a revision of such 

January, 1906] 



a character as will "give the blessings 
of modern education to every subject 
of the Throne." No more far reaching 
edict has been issued in years. 

Surely the power of the Gospel is 
wonderful in these days. Twenty years 
ago the first martyrs for their belief 
in Christ gave their lives for their faith 
at Busega, Uganda. This was Jan. 31, 
1885. The three natives were cruelly 
tortured and burned when half alive. 
This past summer the bishop of Zan- 
zibar made a visit through the Uganda 
country, located the place of the mar- 
tyrs and found some of the bones which 
were carefully laid away in proper 
burial. The day before the bishop 
preached to 2,500 souls, among whom 
was the young king, the son of the per- 
secutor Mwanga. In those years 60,000 
souls have confessed Christ under the 
Church Missionary Society of England. 


The Methodist Missionary Commit- 
tee at its recent meeting made the fol- 
lowing appropriations for 1906: 

Foreign Missions, $ 777,275 

Domestic Missions, 598,968 

For Foreign Property, 33,093 

Incidental Fund, 40,000 

Miscellaneous, 127,200 

For debt, 5,679 

Total, $1,582,215 

This is an increase of $45,215 over the 
preceding year. 

From 1897 to 1905 the increase in re- 
ceipts of the Methodist Missionary So- 
ciety has been nearly a half million 

The Methodist church at Kuala Lum- 
pur, in Malaysia, has recently taken 
steps to be self-supporting. Other 
churches in the same Conference are 
agitating the same measure. 

49 mission centers and 212 missionary 
agents in four continents is the present 

status of the effort of a London mis- 
sion society to the Jews in all the world. 
The income for this work last year was 

Pandita Ramabai's school and home 
for widow girls of India has now 1,500 
in attendance. This has been a haven 
for hundreds of girl widows and has 
saved them from the awful degradation 
to which India's heartless religion drives 

The French " Societe des Missions " 
claims a membership in Basutoland, 
South Africa, of 30,000. The annual ex- 
pense of maintaining the work is $25,- 
000. The natives themselves contribute 
520,000 more for schools and evangeliza- 
tion efforts in about two hundred out- 
stations. There are upwards of 300,000 
pagans in this territory. 


According to a report in the New 
Voice the consumption of liquor in Can- 
ada has in the last ten j^ears increased 
fifty per cent. 


Between four and five thousand 
churches are being built each year in 
the United States, and yet there are 
many school districts beyond the reach 
of church privileges. 


In the past ten years murders and 
suicides have decreased over 2,000. 
Lynchings have decreased one-half. A 
commendable growth in the right di- 


These following countries are as yet 
unoccupied by Christian missionaries: 
Somaliland, Afghanistan, Bokhara, 
Khiva, Nepal, Tibet; and no Protestant 
missionaries are in Abyssinia, Ivory 
Coast, Portuguese Guinea, Rio do Oro, 
Sahara, Senegambia. French Guiana, 
and Anam; while Russia does not per- 
mit foreign missionaries to reside in or 
enter her domain. 



[January, 1906 

John Cornelius Ebey, Son of Adam 
and Alice King - Ebey, Born Jan. 
20, 1905, at Dahanu. India, and 
died at same place Nov. 5, 1905 

Thus write the fond parents about 
their child and his death: (Father) "I 
wanted to write last week, but our John- 
ny was sick. His fever was nearly con- 
tinuous for over a week and high. We 
did all we could, but to no avail. We 
saw Saturday that his little heart was 
giving way under the double work, and 
Sunday at one o'clock Johnny fell asleep. 

We got a pine box from the garret, 
cut it down and fixed it up with cloth 
for a coffin. The boys dug a grave in 
the common village burial place. Wil- 
bur's, Enoch's and Isaac's came and late 
Sunday evening we put him in his grave. 
He was such a sweet child; asked for so 
little attention, always ready to smile. 
God knows best. All He does is good 
and only good. When He does anything 
there is no second good. Johnny is bet- 
ter off than Mary and Paul, for he is in 
heaven and they are on earth, and God 
takes better care of children than we 

(Mother) " The other evening, as we 
stood about our 'Johnny boy's' grave, 

the stars and moon shining down upon 
us, I felt in my heart a deep longing 
such as I never felt before, that the Lord 
might come quickly, to open the little 
grave quickly, and call our darling forth 
and take us all with Him to glory. 
Then the Spirit seemed to speak to my 
heart, saying, ' Wait and work, and heart 
be still. Thousands of souls know not 
Je>us' love and salvation. Tell them, 
tell them.' As we turned homeward we 
felt a new desire to bring some of these 
poor souls into the joy and peace of 
God's kingdom. That little grave, out 
there on the knoll by the river, binds our 
hearts more than ever to this land. 
And if it be God's will, we want to live 
and work and die here." 


Lord, I have often asked 

Strength for a year; 
I wanted all the mists 

To disappear, 
That I might see my way 

And walk therein, 
And gird myself with strength 

The fight to win. 

But now I am 

A little child again, 
Fearing the darkness 

And afraid of pain. 
A year is long; I am 

Content with days. • 
I want Thee, Lord, to govern 

. All my ways. 
What Thou shalt give me is 

Enough for me; 
I know that as my day 

My strength shall be. 

— Anon. 

According to Professor Warneck in 
1904 there were 4,421,500 Evangelical 
and 4,473,500 Roman Catholic converts 
from heathenism in mission fields. 

January, 1906] 



Babies in Baskets. 


By a Missionary. 

WHAT is more comfortable and 
cozy for tiny children going 
to pay grandma a visit than 
riding in baskets slung 
from a shoulder pole? 
And here is little 
''John Chinaman 
riding his nurse's back, 
out for an airing. And 
this little boy looks as 
though he were out for 
a lark. Dressed in a 
pair of loose trousers 
and a girdle, he is riding a water buffalo 
bareback, and is taking the animal out 
to grass or to his bath in a stream or 
pond. By far the most common mode 
of traveling is walking. Here is our 
foot pedestrian, with skirts tucked up 
and queue fastened 
around his head, 
carrying h i s um- 
brella across his 
back, and his fan in 
h i s hand, wearily 
stepping along from 
city to city. Won- 
der if he ever wish- 
es for the coming of 

the " iron road " about which there is 
so much talk. I have reserved for my 
last illustration a mode of traveling 
which you will not find in any other 
country. It cannot be called common, 
but is occasionally seen. It is used for 
short distances only, 
usually from room 
to room and rarely 
on the street, though 
not unknown even 
there. You see what 
it is? A woman 
with feet bound so 
^mall that she must 
C^ — . ' ^^^ — - lean on a servant's 
Fording a Stream, shoulder to steady- 

On Nurse's Back. 

herself and painfully walk a few steps. 
May God hasten the day when this way 
of getting about shall be seen only in 

How Goods are Carried. 
We will begin with a woman who 
carries a basket on her back. Hundreds 
of women all though 
this country carry farm 
produce, coal, wood, 
salt, grass, lime, and 
many other things in 
, 0>r this way. Heavy bags 
,iQ (jj of rice are sometimes 
carried in this way, 
with a connecting leath- 
er strap coming across 
the forehead. Travel- 
ers' ordinary luggage, such as pigskin 
boxes and bamboo baskets and light 
merchandise, is usually fastened by 
ropes to a carrying pole, or " backed " 
as the Chinese say, that is, carried on 
a coolie's back. Here is 
a load too heavy for 
one man, and must be 
carried by two. 

Pack animals are 
largely used for trans- 
porting heavy goods, 
such as tea, copper, lead, 
and cotton goods. 

Our last illustration 
represents the front and w°oman FOOted 





[January, 1906 

On Back. 



rear view of a tea coolie and his 
ten packages of pressed tea for the 
Tibetan market. The loads vary in 
weight from seventy to two hundred 
pounds. Hundreds of coolies are seen 
daily, slowly and carefully wending their 
way over the rough mountain roads. 
What a revolution in all these primitive 
modes of conveyance the coming rail- 
road will make. One wonders what will 

become of the great army of toiling cool- 
ies, who now barely earn enough to 
sustain life properly, not to mention the 
support of a family. Almost without 
exception the wife must work as hard 
as the husband in order to keep the wolf 
from the door. Let us hope better times 
are in store for this heavily laden class 
o f Chinese humanity. — Around the 


Two Carrying. 

5^* %?* ^W 



The way it came about was this. I 
was listening while mother read a story 
to Aunt Mary. It was so funny — about 
an old lady who said she hadn't one 
thing in the world to be thankful for. 
A young lady wanted her to keep a mite 
box on her mantle and promise to drop 
a penny, at least, for every time she 
said she was thankful. She told the girl 
that if the heathen had to depend on her 

mite box for help, they would all go to 
the bad. And then, without thinking, 
she said, " My, but I am thankful I am 
not a foreign missionary! " Of course 
her friend had the laugh on her right 
off, and made her put in her first penny 
then. Well, you'd laugh to hear the fun- 
ny things she had to give pennies for 
while she kept that box. 

After mother and Aunt Mary got 
through laughing over it, I had a thought 
— sometimes I do have one that is good 

January, 1906] 



— and I said to mother, " May Jill and I 
start a family mite box and see how 
much we can get before the mission 
band has its thank offering?" and moth- 
er said, yes, we might. So we all agreed 
to be honest and put in something every 
time we said we were thankful. 

I suppose it was kind of mean, but we 
didn't tell father, for we wanted to sur- 
prise him. The evening of the very day 
that we finished the box (for Jill and I 
made it and painted things on the out- 
side (so it was " a real ornament to so- 
ciety," mother said), father had just 
asked a blessing and commenced to 
carve when he said: "I believe I never 
was so thankful for a happy home as I 
was to-night when I walked along with 
Mr. Dumps and realized how he just 
dreaded to go home every night to his 
fault-finding wife and squabbling chil- 
dren!" Jill and I fairly flew out of the 
room and came back and held the box 
right under his nose. Father was so 
surprised! But he said: "Well, here is 
a quarter for a starter, for a good-na- 
tured mamma and happy-go-lucky chil- 
dren are worth' more than a penny!" 

I can't begin to tell, you all the ways 
we got pennies. Mother was thankful 
that the sun came out on wash day, 
and that was a penny; and she was 
thankful when the cookies didn't scorch, 
on time; and that there was rolls enough 
to go 'round one night when we had 
unexpected company. 

Father put in lots of nickels and dimes 
instead of pennies. I wonder why it is 
that fathers always seem to have plenty 
of change in their pockets. It's just as 
easy as anything for them to get an 
ice cream soda or a little bag of chest- 
nuts or pay street car fare and nobody 
ever thinks where their money has gone 
to. But when yovj have a little money 
and it gets gone some one is sure to 
ask you what you did with it all; and if 
you say, " Father uses up lots of nickels 
and dimes and doesn'J: tell," then moth- 
er says, " Jack, that's a very different 

Well, I started to say that father did 

lots toward filling the box. There was a 
nickel when eleven chicks were hatched 
from twelve eggs; and another when Mr. 
Dumps remembered to return that good 
umbrella he borrowed; and ten cents 
when the stitch in his back went off and 
didn't settle into lumbago, and lots more 

We children had to pay pennies quite 
often. I remember one was when the 
robins came again to build their nest in 
the big ash tree just outside our win- 
dow, and another the morning the big 
squirrel came up the tree and tried to 
steal the eggs and was fought off by the 
mother robin. (That was very interest- 
ing and was really worth more than a 
penny, but neither Jill nor I had much 
money that particular day.) The big- 
gest money we got in the box was the 
half dollar mother put in when the doc- 
tor said Jill did not have diphtheria, for 
mother says she hasn't grace enough to 
bear many more contagious diseases. I 
mean mother hasn't, not Jill, for Jill is 
just a trump when she is sick, and opens 
her mouth a lot wider for the doctor 
than I do. 

Well, I am not going to tell how much 
money we found when we opened the 
box, because some of you wouldn't be- 
lieve it, and that would hurt my feel- 
ings, so I will close by saying you would 
better try one in your family and of 
course you'll believe your own eyes 
when you open your own box. — Mission 
Day Spring. 

Dr. Barnardo's life work among the 
slum children of London may be 
summed up in the following manner: 
Children rescued and placed, 60,000; 
children dealt with, 1904, 19,260; fresh 
applications, 1904, 12,182; children whol- 
ly maintained, 1904, 10,905; emigrations 
up to 31st December, 1904, 16,160; total 
"free meals," 1904, 120,239; total "free 
lodging," 1904, 31,032; publications, 1,- 
226,772; receipts, 1904, £187,508; total 
receipts, 38% years, ending December 
31, 1904, £3,119,646. 



[January, 1906 

January 7, The Shepherds Find Jesus. 
Luke 2:1-20. 

When Jesus came into the world there 
was little room for Him in the inn. -in 
Terusalem. or in the hearts of very mam r 
people. He died, rose again, said His 
disciples should go to all the world and 
ascended. Ever since that time the 
number who find room for Jesus in the 
heart is continually increasing. How 
beautifully this is illustrated in the fol- 
lowing and with what earnestness she 
carried the message: A Chinese woman 
was brought to a hospital for treat- 
ment, having an incurable disease. She 
did not know her danger, nor did she 
know the great salvation. Her gentle 
nurse told her the "old, old story , of 
Jesus and His love." It was new and 
wonderful to her, but she at once be- 
lieved the good news, and accepted the 
freely-offered salvation. Then she was 
eager to go to her friends with this glad 
message of the Savior's love. She said 
to the nurse, " Will you ask the doctors 
how soon I shall be well?" "The doc- 
tors say that we must tell you the truth 
— you will never be well." " Please ask 
them how long I shall live." The replv 
was, " Three months with the care and 
comforts which }'Ou have now." " And 
how long shall I live if I go to my old 
home with this blessed message from 
heaven?" "Possibly not more than 
three weeks." When the answer came, 
this new convert exclaimed, " Get my 
clothes; I will start to-day." It was use- 
less to forbid her, for she said, " Do you 
think I count the loss of a few weeks of 
my life anything when I have such news 

to tell my people, who have never heard 
of the Savior?" 

January 14, The Wise Men Find Jesus. 
Matt. 2: 1-12. 

The world has always had those who 
longed to live a better life, like the wise 
men who came to do honor to Jesus. 
On the other hand, depraved mankind 
seeks not the better life for itself nor for 
those that are dependent upon them. 
To forsake the children of the nations is 
one of the most cruel of customs, and 
yet how often is it. seen in heathen fields. 
How cruel is the ideal reflected in the 
following incident: Could an3^ appeal 
touch the sympathies and move Chris- 
tians to larger things for missions than 
the incident given in a letter from one of 
our missionaries in Chunju, Korea. A 
new feature of the work there is a small 
orphanage, organized by Dr. Forsythe, 
and supported by two families at the sta- 
tion. Little motherless fellows were 
picked up in the holes under the Korean 
flues. Three died from the effects of ex- 
posure, but there are seven left, and the}'' 
are very much improving. One little 
fellow died in the hospital, saying, 
" Take me to the trouble-free Father's 
house." All day the heathen walked by 
his little naked body as he lay in the 
busiest street unconscious. A Christian 
carried him to the mission and told the 
people that if he had been a pig or a 
puppy they would have fought over it, 
taking the chances of its recovery. The 
cheapest thing in Korea is Koreans. No 
one cares for their souls or bodies, but 
you, dear friends of Christ, as they lay 
naked, unconscious, dying. The time is 
short. Let us go forward. 



Brethren Sunday School, Trinity, Virginia. 

January 21, The Boy Jesus. 
Luke 2:40-52. 

Strange it seems, at first, that those 
gray heads of Jerusalem should be so 
marvelously enrapt in the wisdom of the 
boy Jesus. Yet not so strange is that 
when it is revealed that a " child shall 
lead them " and has often since led peo- 
ple out of their ruts, — their sins, — their 
perverse ways. It is the best way to get 
hold of people. The Moravians took 
this method in the cold north, as is 
shown in this extract: The first mis- 
sionaries to the Eskimo found them ter- 
ribly low down. They were ugly 
dwarfs, whose minds and hearts were 
even worse than their bodies. They re- 
fused to be helped. One day a little 
baby girl came into the home of one of 
the missionaries, John Peck. Then the 
cold, icy hearts of the Eskimo began to 
melt. When the poor mothers heard 
her, as she grew older, singing hymns, 
they wanted their little children to sing 
them too, and so they began to learn the 
simple songs about Jesus which the mis- 
sionaries had written in their language. 

From that time the work of the mis- 
sionaries began to succeed. 

January 28, The Baptism of Jesus. 
Mark 1:1-11. 

In every land the news of salvation 
which Jesus began to proclaim with His 
baptism is received most graciously. In 
East Africa in the Taita mission the fol- 
lowing steadfastness was manifest 
among some converts: 

Sarah, whose husband is not a Chris- 
tian, bears the marks of the severe beat- 
ing which he gave her because she re- 
fused to continue to make the very in- 
toxicating sugar-cane beer which the 
Wa-Sagalla largely use. Sarah's prog- 
ress in spiritual things has been most 
remarkable. She is the best of the con- 
verts. Again, Martha, an old woman, 
was formerly a witch-doctor, and strenu- 
ously resisted the Christian teaching, 
avowing that she would have nothing to 
do with it. One day she surprised the 
women in her village by saying, " I am 
going to find food for my soul." They 
said, "What! you going to be taught?" 
(Continued on Page 60.) 



[January, 1906 

Maryland Collegiate Institute, of Union 
Bridge, Md., Has Reorganized its 
Reading Circle Classes: 

At a recent meeting of the Reading 
Circle the following new officers were 
elected: Prof. Early Pres.; Mr. Harvey 
Vice-Pres.; Lulu Sanger Sec. 

The Circle has added a number of new 
students to its list. It has just com- 
pleted the study of the book entitled: 
" Modern Apostles of Missionary By- 
ways," an interesting and inspiring book, 
and is now taking up: "The Price of 
Africa." The more Ave study these Cir- 
cle books the more we are impressed 
with the importance of having a knowl- 
edge of the facts contained in them. 
For only by knowledge of a thing can 
we hope to become interested and ac- 
tive along that line. 

The Bible students of our school num- 
ber this year as follows: Three in the 
third year's work, three in the second 
and seven in the first. We are much 
pleased at the interest, and earnestness 
with which our new students are tak- 
ing up this work, and we trust the time 
is not far distant when many more will 
thus feel the importance and take ad- 
vantage of the grand privilege of a sys- 
tematic study of God's Holy Word. 

Earl E. Eshelman, of Juniata College, 
Urges Mission Study Classes and Re- 
ports Commendable Progress : 
We rejoice at the step taken by our 
General Missionary Committee with re- 

spect to mission study. No one who has 
read the last Visitor has failed to no- 
tice on the last cover page the discus- 
sion of " The Mission Study Class." 
The mission study class is a most im- 
portant factor in solving the problems 
of missions. The problem of missions 
is essentially one of education. We 
must bring the conditions and needs of 
the world before the minds of our peo- 
ple. Realizing the need, we will pray 
more earnestly and definitely for the 
work. We will give of our means that 
workers may be supported on the field. 
Mission work will have a new meaning 
to us. In no way can the demands of 
the non-Christian world upon the 
Christian be so forcibly presented as in 
the mission study class. The establish- 
ment of these classes is, and has been, 
the chief aim of our mission band in 
its deputation work, for there is noth- 
ing that will so arouse the mission spir- 
it in a church as a systematic study of 
mission fields and lives of missionaries. 

Nov. 10, 11, 12, two committees of the 
mission band were sent out. In all, 
seven meetings were held. One mission 
study class was started and prospects 
for others are good. The subjects dis- 
cussed were: "Mission Study," "The 
Bible in Missions," " Relation of Sun- 
day School to the Church," " Bible 
Study," "The Open Door," "Christian 
Stewardship," " The Brethren Church in 
Missions," and " Opportunity and Re- 

Durinsr our winter Bible term three- 

January, 1906] 



fourths of an hour daily is to be given 
to mission study and discussing mis- 
sion problems, thus bringing before the 
elders of our churches the subject in a 
systematic way. The Bible term is im- 
portant from the mission standpoint 
and therefore we are making prepara- 
tions for it by earnest prayer and 

We are glad to say that one more has 
volunteered, making seven in our Vol- 
unteer Band at present. 

Emma Horning, of McPherson College, 
Relates Interestingly the Great En- 
thusiasm in their School: 

The missionary spirit here is deeper 
and broader than ever before. Over one 
hundred and fifty students are enrolled 
in weekly mission study classes. These 
students are divided into ten classes, 
studying all classes and conditions of 
people in the world. The conditions in 
the United States itself are being studied 
quite thoroughly. Several new classes 
will be formed after the holidays. Very 
few students refuse to take the study 
if a time can be made for meeting. All 
are beginning to realize the world-wide 
value of this study. 

Two hundred dollars have been 
pledged by the students this year to be 
paid weekly for missions. 

The Volunteer Band has held six 
missionary meetings in different parts 
of the State this fall. Mission classes 
were organized in the churches where 
they desired them. Thanksgiving was 
spent in this way. The same work will 
continue through the year. 

The mission study classes are also 
seized with the desire to tell others of 
the good things they are receiving. 
Mission study ' always impels activity 
for others. To satisfy this desire sev- 
eral of the classes are planning cam- 
paign work for the surrounding towns 
and schoolhouses. Programs will be 
given especially telling of the work they 
are studying and a collection will be 
taken to increase our missionary library. 

Two public missionary meetings are 
held here each month on Sunday after- 
noon, one for the boys and one for the 

Bro. C. A. Bame, of Dayton, Ohio, 
who is conducting a very successful se- 
ries of meetings here, met with the 
Volunteer Band a few nights ago and 
gave us a very encouraging talk. He 
assured us that his prayers would ever 
attend vis as we took up our work in 
foreign fields, which is the deepest de- 
sire of every worker. 

Lordsburg College, CaL, Feels Keenly a 
Loss of Two Active Workers: 

This school years finds almost all the 
old- students back doing earnest work. 
Although death has taken from us two 
of our best helpers, the loss of whom 
we feel very keenly, nevertheless we 
submit to the will of our heavenly Fa- 
ther who does all things for the best. 

The interest taken in the work of the 
College Christian League by the student 
body is indeed gratifying. A large 
number have enrolled in the mission 
study classes. Classes have been organ- 
ized in the following courses: In biog- 
raphy, " Effective Workers in Needy 
Fields " is being used as a text. Others 
are pursuing the course on Japan en- 
titled, " Sunrise in the Sunrise King- 
dom," by Dr. De Forest. 

The Chinese empire, with its 400,000,- 
000 Orientals bowing to idols, having 
been brought before the world by the 
recent war, appeals to many. As a con- 
sequence we are offering courses for the 
study of that country this year. At 
present, " Princely Men in the Heaven- 
ly Kingdom " is being studied. China 
is attracting the eyes of the Christian 
world because its doors are now thrown 
open and either Buddhism, advanced by 
missionaries from Japan, or Christian- 
ity by the Anglo-Saxons, is certain to 
be accepted as the prevailing religion. 

The weekly devotional meetings, both 
of the ladies and the gentlemen, are 



[January, 1906 

largely attended and enthusiastically 
"Ye," she replied, "why shouldn't?" 

As soon as Mr. Wray returned from 
furlough, Martha began to attend the 
women's class and the class for those 
participated in by all. The joint meet- 
ings, held once a month, give inspira- 
tion and encouragement to each one. 

We expect to accomplish much good 
through the League this year. 

J. H. Morris, of Manchester College, 
Says their School Support is En- 
larged with Southern Indiana: 

Among the many good pieces in the 
December Visitor, I notice two espe- 
cially, one from A. W. Ross and the 
other from Jesse B. Emmert. We no- 
tice the first one because the writer is 
from this vicinity and, too, because the 
content of his piece is in line with what 
we are reading in Our Missionary Read- 
ing Circle at this time. We notice the 
second because of the personal acquaint- 
ance with the writer and especially be- 
cause of the matter about which he is 
writing. This is only another example 
of the determination of a boy and what 
came of it. 

Another year has rolled away and 
what have you done for Jesus by help- 
ing your fellows? Have you forgotten 
self- in the pursuit of another's welfare? 

At the trustee meeting, held Dec. 7, 
Eld. Lewis W. Teeter was representa- 
tive from Southern Indiana. This dis- 
trict was added Oct. 19, making the 
fifth. The trustees seemed much 
pleased with the improvements that 
have been made since last year. 

The special Bible term promises to 
be an unusually good one. The work 
this year will be in charge of brethren 
E. M. Cobb, I. B. Trout, Galen B. Roy- 
er and P. B. Fitzwater. An account of 
the work done will appear in these col- 
umns later. 

A missionary program was given in 
the Bible Society, Dec. 9, by the Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle. Some of the 

subjects discussed were: "Christ, the 
Ideal Missionary," "Andrew and Phil- 
ip," " Voyage of the Mite-box Ship " 
(recitation), and a paper on the plea of 
the world for more help from the. ap- 
parent Christians. Many excellent 
thoughts are presented in the Reading 
Circle meetings from Bro. Stover's book 
on India. 

The Young Men's Christian Band 
sent Earl J. Cripe as delegate to the 
convention of the Y. M. C. A. at Mun- 
cie. He brought back an excellent re- 
port and presented it to the two bands. 

Lately the Volunteer Mission Band 
visited a sick brother and spent an hour 
or more with him. He seemed so much 
pleased, but the visitors received the 
most benefit from it. Their only regret 
is that they did not visit him sooner 
because he is now gone to his long 

Here is a resolution that we all 
should adopt and carry out: 

Whereas, there are millions dying 
without Christ: 

Be it resolved: That we send the mes- 
sage of salvation to as many as we pos- 
sibly can during the year and if we can- 
not go ourselves we will send a substi- 

Jt J* 


(Continued from Page 57.) 
who are being prepared for baptism. 
Mr. Wray, to test her sincerity, told her 
that she must come to the. women's 
school also. This she did most regular- 
ly, never missing a single lesson. Some 
women attend the classes in the hope of 
getting work and wages, e. g., carrying 
leads, but Martha was not physically fit 
for such employment, hence her motives 
seemed quite unmixed, and influenced 
her fellow-women, some of whom told 
the Bible-woman, " If she goes through 
with it, and. is baptized, many from her 
village will follow her example." True 
words! Two of them were baptized 
when Martha was. 

January, 1906] 



^*^^^^^^^W^^^^Ni^^*V^*^W^^^^^^^^N^^* ^S **/^^VV 


All t/itngs come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine oisuti have -we given Thee. 

Offerings are asked to sustain missions on the frontier in the various parts of the 
United States under the General Board, to aid the forty-seven districts of the Brotherhood 
in their respective fields, to support the work in Sweden, Denmark, Prance, Switzerland 
and India. The workers on the fields labor for a support, the members of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee give their services free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked "Sample" is sent to each person from whom money 
has been received within the time of the acknowledgment herewith made. Should any 
one thereby get two copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly herewith. In case it does not, write at once 
to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work should be sent to and in the name of General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois. 

The General Missionary and Tract 

Committee acknowledges receipt of the 

following donations during the month 
of November: 


Worth Dakota — $71.32. 


Snyder Lake, 40 00 

Christian Workers' Meeting, of 
Haven 3 00 

Christian Workers' Meeting, of 
Cando 11 36 


D. A. Hufford, Newville, $1.00; 
John McClane, Knox, 50 cents; 
Eva Eikenberry, Cando, $10.46; H. 
H. Johnson, Pleasant Lake, $2.50; 
Mrs. H. H. Johnson, Pleasant 
Lake, $1.00; Willard Johnson, 
Pleasant Lake, $1.00; Albert John- 
sou, Pleasant Lake, 50 cents, ... 1696 

Pennsylvania — $49.72. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, Rudy, 
$20.00; Benj. Hottel, Basser, $1.00; 
I. W. Taylor, New Holland, 50 
cents; Sara A. Dettra, Philadel- 
phia, $1.00 22 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

Johnstown 4 10 

Sunday School. 

Walnut Grove, 8 70 


Amanda Roddy, Johnstown, 65 
cents; Maggie Coble, Lindsey, 
$1.00; Ed. Messenger, Beachdale, 

50 cents 2 15 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Spring Run, 4 05 


Solomon Strauser, Northumber- 
land, $4.00; J. W. Miller, Indiana, 
$1.00; J. C. Swigart, Lewistown, 

$1.00 6 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Marscreek 2 22 

Illinois — $37.28. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

John Weber, Waddams Grove, 
$5.00; Delilah Wilson, Lewistown, 
$1.00; Thos. J. Peter Co., Chi- 
cago, $3.96; J. B. Lutz, Shannon, 
$5.82; A Sister, Mt. Morris, $2.75; 
Belle Whitmore, Lanark, $1.00, . . 19 53 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Oakley Church, $3.25; West Ot- 
ter Creek, $7.50 10 75 


Elizabeth Henricks, Cerrogordo, 
$5.00; John F. Schultz, Chenoa, 
$2.00 7 00 

Kansas — $36.23. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Washington, 3 25 


Mrs. Annie Stott, Emporia, 
$1.00; J. H. Oxley, Overbrook, 
$3.00; Abraham Moser, Ozawkie, 
$10.00; Addie Brown, Abilene, 

$1.00 15 00 

Southeastern District, Congregations. 

Altamont, $3.75; Scott Valley, 

$3.23 6 98 


Fannie Stone, Helper, $1.00; E. 

E. Joyce, Altamont, 50 cents; Su- ■ 
san Cochran, Coffeyville, 75 cents; 

A Sister, Coffeyville, 25 cents, .. 2 50 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 
Mary G. Morelock, Lyons, $2.00; 
Glathart Hutchinson, 50 cents; 

F. H. Crumpacker, McPherson, 

$1.00, 3 50 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Rebecca J. Rankin, Dorrance, 5 00 

Ohio — $36.06. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Beech Grove 3 60 


Susan Shellaberger, Covington, 
$2.00; John E. Gnagey, West Mil- 
ton, $10.00 12 00 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Benton Bixler, Hartville, $5.00; 
Geo. Good, Youngstown, $5.50; 
Mrs. Ellen Fender, Baltic, $1.00, 11 50 



[January, 1906 


Chippewa 4 46 

Northwestern District. Individuals. 

A Brother, Herring, $1.00; N. I. 
Cool, Beaverdam, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents: John A. Trackler. 
McComb, $3.00, 4 50 

Tezas — $32.20. 


Saginaw 2 20 


Jesse V. Stump. Wawaka, 
$25.00; J. A. Witmore. Livingston, 
$5.00, 30 00 

Indiana — $31.45. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

M. Alva Long and Wife, Hud- 
son, $10.00; Eva Helblig. Columbia 
City, $1.00; Levi Zumbrum and 
Wife, Columbia City. $6.00; A. 
Van Dyke, Laporte, 80 cents, .... 17 80 

Middle District. Congregation. 

Courter, 2 90 


Mrs. David Miller. $3.00; Laura 
B. Reiff. Idaville, $1.00; E. M. 
Crouch. North Manchester, $1.00; 
Mrs. W. H. Fairburn, Roann, 
$2.00; Howard Mvers, Lucerne. 
$1.00; Wm. Leatherman. Milford. 

$1.00, 9 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Selma Weicheit, Indianapolis, 
$1.00; Chas. Ellaberger, Cam- 
bridge, 75 cents, 1 75 

Tennessee — 529.70. 

Knob Creek, 3 55 


E. C. Gross, Rogersville, $1.15; 
Sue M. Toung, Embreville, $25.00, 26 15 

Virginia — $22.10, 

Second District. 

Bridgewater College 14 60 


Byrd S. Manuel. Mt. Sidney, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; D. C. 
Hoover, Birdgewater, $1.00; Mary 
Driver. Ottobine. $1.00: S. I. 
Flory. Stuarts Draft $5.00, 7 50 

Iowa — $22.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

J. Culler, Pierson. $5.00; Mrs. 
O. Doty. Mo. Valley, $1.00; D. and 
Mary Mets. Sioux City, $1.00: 
David Mets. Sioux City, $5.00, . . 12 00 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Hugh E. Walton, Sibley, 10 00 

Missouri — $14.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

D. M. Mohler. Warrensburg. 
$2.00; Lewis & Florence Eiken- 
berry. St. Louis. $10.00; J. W. 
Lovegrove and "Wife, Creighton, 
$2.00, 14 00 

West Virginia — $10.92. 

Second District, Individuals. 

Z. Annon, Thornton, 20 cents: 
M. W. Reed. Morgantown. $5.00; 

F. Nine, Gormania, 55 cents 5 75 

First District, Sunday School. 

Furnace 5 17 

Michigan — S8.50. 

Sunday School. 

East Thornapple 4 25 


Little Traverse 4 25 

Idaho — S7.50. 

L. E. Keltner. Payette. 50 cents: 
B. J. Fike. Nezperce. $1.00: S. 
Click. Boise, $1.00; H A Swab 
and Wife, Twin Falls, $5.00, 7 50 

Nebraska — $6.92. 

Falls City 2 60 

Sunday School. 

South Beatrice, 32 


Chas. Ullerv and Mother, Dal- 
$3.00; C. Whisler. Ashland, $1.00, 4 00 

Oregon — $3.00. 


A. E. Trover. Milton, $2.00: E. 
R. Wimer, Salem, $1.00, 3 00 

Washington — $2.50. 

G. D. Aschenbrenner, Spokane, 
$1.00; Allie M. Murray. Chesaw, 
50 cents: James Fainter, Chesaw, 
$1.00, . 2 50 

Maryland — $1.25. 

Middle District. Individual. 

W. H. Swan, Becklesville, 1 25 

Oklahoma — $1.00, 

Bertha R. Shirk, Elgin, 1 00 

Minnesota — $1.00. 

Louisa Keath, "Wabasha, 1 00 

South Dakota — 50 cents. 

Mrs. Bell Norton, Hecla, 50 

Total for November, $ 425 15 

Previously reported, 10829 41 

Total for the year so far, ..$11254 56 


Pennsylvania — $63.73. 

Western District. Sunday Schools. 

Roxbury Brethren. $10.00: Elk 

Lick, $12.39, 


Dallas B. Kirk. Pentz 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Holsinger House, 

Sunday School. 

Maple Glen, 


A. S. and Barbara Replogle. 
New Enterprise, 

Maryland — S54.30. 

Eastern District. Congregation. 



Chas. D. Bonsack, Westmin- 

California — $31.00. 

A Sister, Riverside. $20.00: 
Laura Eby. Tustin. $6.00: Sarah 
Miller, Riverside, $5.00 

Indiana — $21.83. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Camp Creek, 


D. B. Hartman. $1.00; Mr. and 
Mrs. Walter Swihart, Ozawkie, 

1 00 
22 00 
13 34 

5 00 

44 30 
10 00 

31 00 

6 75 

6 58 

January, 1906] 



Middle District, Individuals. 

A Brother, Wabash, $2.50; Wm. 

Leatherman, Milford, $1.00, 3 50 

Southern District, Individual. 

Franklin Johnson, Linden, .... 5 00 

Illinois — $8.75. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Aug. and Mary Kuhleman, Pearl 
City S 75 

Ohio — $5.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Mary A. Young, East Ak- 
ron, 50 cents; Amanda Young, 
East Akron, $1.00; Lettie Young, 
East Akron, 50 cents; Benton Bix- 

ler, Hartville, $2.00, 4 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Eva Ullery, Covington 1 00 

Idaho — $5.00. 


A Sister, Moscow, 5 00 

Virginia — $3.94. 

Second District, Individuals. 

Joseph and Mary Win, 3 94 

North Dakota — $2.50. 


H. H. Johnson, Pleasant Lake, 2 50 

Kansas — 80 cents. 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

A. S. Downing, Basil, 80 

Minnesota — 50 cents. 


Mrs. J. Miller, Hancock, 50 

Total for November, $ 197 35 

Previously reported, 1597 70 

Total for the year so far, ..$ 1795 05 

Pennsylvania — $41.98. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, Rudy, . . 20 00 

Western District, Sunday School. 

Roxbury Brethren 11 00 

Middle District, Sunday School. 

Dry Valley, 4 98 


C. X., Avis 1 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Pleasant Hill, 5 00 

Illinois — $25.00. 


Elizabeth Henricks, Cerrogordo, 25 00 

California — $20.00. 


A Sister, Riverside, 20 00 

Virginia — $13.77. 

Second District. 

Old Debt, Roanoke, 13 77 

Indiana — $11.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

M. Alva Long and Wife, Hud- 
son, 10 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

Elizabeth Hanna, Flora 1 00 

"West Virginia — $10.00. 

Second District, Individual. 

Harriett Reed, Morgantown, . . 10 00 

Nebraska — $5.00. 


W. H. Myers and Wife, Cadams, 5 00 

Idaho — $5.00. 


H. A. Swab and Wife, Twin 
Falls, 5 00 

Kansas — $4.58. 

Southeastern District. 

Christian Workers, of Parsons, 
$2.31; Christian Workers, of Kan- 
sas City, $2.27, 4 58 

Oregon — $1.00. 


E. R. Wimer, Salem, . 100 

Washington — $1 .50. 


Harvey Chapman, North Yaki- 
ma ' 1 50 

Total for November, $ 138 83 

Previously reported, 695 73 

Total for the year so far, ..$ 834 56 


Pennsylvania — $21.00. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, Rudy, . . 20 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

Roy Hepner, Altoona, 1.00 

Ohio — $16.00. 

Northwestern District. 

Sisters' Aid Society, of Green 
Spring Congregation 16 00 

California — $16.00. 


John and Lizzie Pugh, Santa 
Ana, 16 00 

Colorado — $16.00. 

Sunday School. 

St. Vrain 16 00 

Kansas — $15.25. 

Southwestern District, Sunday Schools. 

Walton Brethren, $7.00; Slate 
Creek, $1.40; Children's Mission 
Band, of Slate Creek Cong., $6.85, 15 25 

Virginia — $10.54. 
Second District. 

Bridgewater College, .10 54 

Minnesota — $5.00. 

Sisters' Mission Band of 
Worthington, 5 00 

Oregon — $1.00. 


E. R. Wimer, Salem 1 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mary Hester, Cerrogordo, 1 00 

Total for November, $ 101 79 

Previously reported, 3024 17 

Total for the year so far, ..$ 3125 96 
Indiana — $20.00. 
Southern District, Congregation. 

Union City, 20 00 

Illinois — $15.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Elizabeth Henricks, Cerrogordo, 15 00 

Ohio — $9.66. 
Northeastern District, Sunday School. 

Zion Hill, 9 66 



[January, 1906 

45 91 
104 48 

Pennsylvania — $1 .25. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

S. A. Yoder and Phoebe Zook, 1 25 

Total for November, 

Previously reported, 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 150 39 $17 

Pennsylvania — $19.43. 

Eastern District, . Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, Rudy, . . 
Sunday School. 

Panther Creek 

Total for November, 

Previously reported, 

Total for the year so far, . .$ 114 60 


Pennsylvania — $5.00. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 
A Brother and Sister, Rudy, . . 








5 00 







Total for November, 

Previously reported, 

Total for the year so far, 


California. — M. E. Rothrock, $3.00. 

Canada. — Louisa Shaw, $1.00. 

Idaho. — Marvel Brower, $1.00. 

Iowa. — P. M. Wheeler, for Sunday School, 
$2.60; A Brother and Daughter, $50.00; 
Henry and Barbara Kurtz, $5.00; L. L. 
Hess and Wife, $5.00; Panther Creek S. S., 
$9.16; Ivester S. S., $4.47; E. S. and P. S. 
Doughty, $5.00; G. A. and E. S. Moore, 
$10.00; Daniel Waters, $10.00; S. B. Miller 
and Wife, $5.00. 

Indiana. — Oral V. Cue, $4.00; Thomas 
Cripe, $5.00; James A. Beyer, $2.00; Mrs. 
David Miller, $2.00; Snow Mahorney, $1.00; 
Mrs. Harriet Swartz, $5.00; David Clem, 

Illinois. — A Sister, $5.00; Sterling Sewing 
Society, $5.00; S. H. Wolf, Wife and 
daughter Sarah, $14.00; Astoria Church, 
$12.00; Rock Creek Sisters' Aid, $5.00; 
Lydia Bucher, $4.00; Samuel and Lizzie 
Henricks, $25.00; J. H. Rohrer and Wife, 
$10.00; Perry M. Culley, $1.00; Mary C. 
Gilbert, $8.00; Cyrus Bucher, $5.00. 

Kansas. — -Fanny Puderbaugh, $1.00; Dan- 
nel Niswanger, $1.00; Mary E. Towslu, 
$4.00; Clara T. Brandt and Family, $5.00; 
Ozawkie Sisters' Aid, $5.00. 

Maryland. — Middletown Valley Church, 
$17.69; Annie Shank, $1.00; Wm. H. Green, 
$2.00; J. W. Garver, $2.00; David T. 
Garver, $2.00; Bertha and Lottie Fike, $1.00; 
Pipe Creek Missionary Sewing Society, 
$5.00; Jennie E. McKinstry, $5.00; L. C. 
Davis, $1.00; Amy L Roop, $3.00; H. G. 
Engler and Wife, $10.00; Frederick Sis- 
ters' Sewing Circle, $10.00. 

Michig-an. — East Thornapple S. S., $3.20. 

Ohio. — Sisters' Aid Society, Palestine 
Church, $5.00; Eagle Creek S. S., $5.00; 
Frank and Margaret Puterbaugh, $5.00; I. 
H. Rosenberger and Family, $25.00; Flora 
Roberts, $2.00; Geo. Good, $5.00; A Sister, 

$2.00; Sugar Ridge Church, $13.09; Mary 
Shafer, $4.00; Joseph and Mary Greffy, 

Pennsylvania. — Alex. C. and Fannie L. 
Moore, $3.00; Mrs. J. S. Mohler, . $1.00; 
Phares Nolt, $4.00; Lewistown S. S., $2.37; 
James Creek Church, $4.03; J. R. Davis, 
"17.00; Ella B. Sipes, 75 cents; Ethel E. 
Sipes, 50 cents; Ella Stevens, 10 cents; 
Stella Stevens, 10 cents; Jos. J. Ellis, $1.00; 
Woodburv Missionary and Temperance So- 
ciety, $8.80; Mary P. Bach, $1.00; Eliza- 
beth A. Balsbaugh, $7.00; G. W. Beelman 
and Class, $1.50; Lizzie D. Hoar, $1.00; 
Mary S. Waltz, $4.00; Marie, Jessie and 
Bertha Kimmel, $3.00; Mabel E. Doolev, 
$1.00; Solomon Strayer, $4.00; Mrs. A. E. 
and Bertha Hoover, $5.00; J. R. McNeel. 50 
cents; Mrs. North Brotton, $5.00; Sarah G. 
Sell, $5.00; Lydia Stayer, $4.00; Etta Brown, 
$4.00; H B. Miller and Wife, $5.00; "Free 
Will Offering," $25.00; Wm. Thomas, $5.00: 
Michael Claar, $1.00; Mr. and Mrs. L. R. 
Kagarise, $5.00. 

Oklahoma. — Julia A. Fisher, $3.00; Ber- 
tha R. Shirk, $1.00. 

Nebraska — Allie Eisenbise, 50 cents; 
Florence Eisenbise, 50 cents; Bethel Church, 
Sisters' Society, $10.00. 

Virginia. — C. E. Nair, $1.00; Timberville 
Sisters' Aid, $5.00; A Brother, $1.00; Susie 
E. Collier, $1.00. 

Texas. — Manvel Church, $12.00. 

New York. — J. H. and Maud V. Hollinger, 

Total for November, $ 526 06 

Previously reported, 2023 66 

Total for the year so far, ..$ 2549 72 
J. Kurtz Miller, Sec. 
5901 Third Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 


In October Visitor under World-Wide 
Fund the Pleasant Valley church should 
have had credit for $25.00 instead of Dan- 
iel B. Bollinger. In November Visitor Ben- 
ton Bixler should have been credited with 
$5.00. In December Visitor under World- 
Wide Fund the Poplar Grove Sunday school 
should have had credit for $5.40 instead 
of H. M. Blocher. 

It is gratifying to learn what even 
a bishop should have known without 
experimenting, that rum and religion 
will not mix. The New York subway- 
tavern, started by Bishop Potter, con- 
ducted like a saloon, was closed some 
time since. The great lament now is 
that so many individuals in the church- 
es try to mix religion and liquor, drink- 
ing, as many say, " for their stomach's 
sake," when it would be a favor to them- 
selves, their stomachs and the cause of 
Christ in the world if they would let 
it alone. When so-called Christians let 
liquor alone many saloons will have to 
go out of business. 

The Great Call. 

G. B. R. 

Geo. B. Holsixger. 



~*f Mf 4 


1. Our coun - try's needs are plead - ing, Dear breth - ren, now a - rise! 

2. God calls you, sons of heav - en, His Gos - pel to de - clare; 

3. Rest not in front -ier pla - ces, Where plant-ed is the Word; 

4. Go where the waves are break - ing On Cal - i - for - nia's shore, 

5. The love of Christ un '- fold - ing, The Spir - it's pow'r re - veal, 

-A. -A.-. -A_ .▲. _A- .A- .A- 





(2- i 

1 iS , 



1 l S 1 1 

rVflu , _j . 



i >r I'll f i ♦ • « _, 

* • * i b 

L 4H 

rh tt *»- 


V-U ** " • p* 


♦ ♦> 

; 1 

*y 1 1 

God's prov - i - dence is 
Your ho - ly lives as 
Ad - vance with hast - 'ning 
Christ's pre - cious Gos - pel 
Till all, God's love be - 

.„. :?:; :£:.a. ^ 

pa - 


-■ . -■ — ai 

- ing, The land be - fore you 

- en The need - y lump pre - 
ces, — All fields are for the 

- ing, More rich than gold - en 

- ing, Com - plete for - give-ness 








■ ■ fl*. *■ 

■ © ■■ 

1 L* 1 1 

pr • m vm jm 

r 1 

W- i 1 


1 Tf 


■1 i 

. | U— 1 u 


n 11 i J 1* ' 1 

1 . i 

I s 1 1 

| . 

J 1 | 

"• i 

fk '* w-4-1 ^— ^ - 

— 1 * *L 

■^ ♦! ♦! 


Day -gleams are o'er it 
Leave crowd - ed con - gre - 
In com - pa - nies be 
From east - era plains and 
Great Au - thor of sal ■ 
-w- -m- 

o 1 + 1 ,^- 

bright - 'ning, And 
ga - tions, — For 
band - ed — -In 
moun - tains, From 
va - tion, Find 

prom - ise clothes the 
friends do not re - 
un - ion is your 
Mis - sis - sip - pi's 
us with will - ing 

-»: -a. » zf£ 

1 <z> • 1 




P r 


(PJ'>li I 1 ;/ 1" i 

U. - ■_• \' \ 


V^Lfl I ■ H pi i 

L-l A. 1 | f \ | 

L_| 1 

L| J 


♦' ^ 


Wide fields for har - vest whit - 'ning, In - vite the reap - er's toil. 

As - sist the front - ier sta - tions, Es - tab - lish life di - vine. 

Thus are you now com - mand - ed, Go brave - ly with the light. 

Go forth to f arth-est foun - tains, Re - hearse the won - drous tale. 

To car - ry to this na - tion Thy sav - ing, blest com - mands. 

_ -A- -A- -A- -A- -A., f* 






Written especially for the Pacific Slope Visitor, and will be found in 
Sunday School Song Book No. 2, to be issued by the Brethren Publishing 
House, Elgin, Illinois, in a few weeks. 

e Missionary 

Vol. VIII. 

FEBRUARY, 1906. 

No. 2. 


Largely mankind knows only in the 
language of what it has experienced. Be- 
cause of this it is so exceedingly difficult 
to convey the idea of the size of a State 
to the person who has never been out 
of his county. It is big; but that is in- 
definite. Harder still is the task to con- 
vey anything like an idea of what the 
problem is with which the Brethren are 
wrestling on the Pacific slope. 

In the two diagrams* the left side rep- 
resents two districts, each of which are 
permitted to send one delegate to Stand- 
ing Committee. Yet these two districts, 
excluding Arizona and Montana, each of 
which has but one congregation, includes 
as much territory as do twenty-seven 
districts with an aggregate of at least 
thirty times the membership. These 
twenty-seven districts place at least fif- 
teen times as many brethren in repre- 
sentation on Standing Committee. From 
a territorial standpoint a speech from 
either of the Pacific slope districts 
should have at least fifteen times the 
weight of any speaker from any of the 
eastern districts named. 

But someone says they have not occu- 
pied near all the field. That is true. But 
a careful study from that angle reveals 
the fact that the less than two thousand 
members on the Pacific slope are by far 
more generally distributed over the 'ter- 
ritory than are the eastern churches. 

*See pp. 68, 81. 

The south half of Illinois, of Indiana, 
the north half of Pennsylvania, valley 
after valley in the Virginias, the east half 
of Ohio, the southeast half of Iowa and 
so on, remain to-day practically un- 
touched by the Brethren. Yet the re- 
serve force in these States, numerically 
and financially, so far exceeds the same 
on the slope that they hardly admit of 

Studying these relations, as set forth 
in the charts, the oft-asked question, 
" Why does it take so much money to 
do mission work in the West? " is quick- 
ly answered. People who have started 
in one State district, say Eastern Penn- 
sylvania, toured among the churches in 
Middle, Southern, Western Pennsylva- 
nia and returned through the Virginias 
and Maryland, are looked upon as mak 
ing a big trip. But they have not yet 
traveled much farther than do some of 
the brethren in these two State districts 
in their going trip alone when they at- 
tend a district meeting or visit a church 
in the other extreme of their own State 
district. It takes not only time but it 
takes money to carry on such a work. 

But where the problem is so large, the 
hearts of the people must be correspond- 
ingly as large. Nothing truer can be 
said of our western brethren. In com- 
parison to their wealth and numbers, 
there is not a district doing as much for 
district missions as California or Oregon, 


[February, 1906 

Washington and Idaho. Yet they them- 
selves might do more and many of them 
know it and are striving for better 
things. On the other hand, any help 
which can be rendered these districts 
from the outside will be most gratefully 

It is hoped that the perusal of these 
pages will not only be interesting, but 

that hereafter there will be tenderness 
and loving remembrance in all the pe- 
titions to the Father in behalf of all the 
faithful on the coast; and that now and 
then a word of sympathy will be dropped 
in their behalf. When this is accom- 
plished in a small way, then shall it be 
known that this issue of the Visitor has 
not been in vain. 

^* ^* t5* 



square miles. 



square miles. 


square miles. 



square miles. 


square miles. 

To a man or woman east of the Rock- 
ies, who has never traveled the length 
and breadth of California, it is difficult to 
comprehend what is included in that one 
State even from a religious standpoint. 
Her coast line is equivalent to the dis- 
tance from New York City to the north- 
ern line of Florida. Now stop and think 

how many of the members have traveled 
that far to attend their district meetings. 
Her area is equivalent to the States of 
Pennsylvania, Virginia, West Virginia 
and Ohio. The District of California 
and Arizona, as it is called, leaving the 
Arizona part out, which has less, per- 
haps, than fifty members, is equivalent 
to the eleven State districts in the States 
named. This comparison is greatly in- 
tensified, too, when one comes to know 
that any one of these State districts has 
more congregations, larger membership 
and a greater aggregate of wealth in the 
hands of the members than the members 
of the State of California. One of the 
districts of West Virginia may be an ex- 
ception, but it is hardly probable. The 
membership in the four States named is 
about 35,000, or fifty times as many as in 
California, which is about 700. The es- 
timated aggregate of district mission 
work in the eleven districts named is less 
than $10,000; yet California last year 
raised and expended over $2,000, which 
was one-fifth as much. The facts, if 
they were at hand, would likely show 
that California did one-fourth or one- 
third as much as these eleven districts. 
Besides, California Sunday schools are 
supporting Sister Gertrude Emmert in 
India. Over against this stands Mid- 
dle Pennsylvania Sunday schools sup- 
porting Jesse Emmert, the Missionary 
Society at Huntingdon, Pa., support- 
ing J. M. Blough, the Shade Creek 
congregation, in Western Pennsylvania, 



supporting Sister Anna Blough, Sec- 
ond Virginia supporting A. W. Ross 
and wife, Northwestern 'Ohio supporting 
Brother Berkebile and wife, and the 
schools of Southern Ohio supporting 
Brother Pittenger, while a brother in 
Pennsylvania is supporting Sister Pit- 
tenger. In other words, four of the elev- 
en districts are supporting foreign work- 
ers, while the other six are doing noth- 
ing in this line as districts. Of course 
they are giving a commendable general 
support, and that is good. But the gen- 
eral support from California is also good. 

The first district meeting of California 
was held in 1889, just seventeen years 
ago. What God has wrought for this 
youth of a territory, perhaps cannot be 
equaled in the history of another State 

With this general survey of the field, it 
will be of more than general interest to 
read the following story. It is to be re- 
gretted that no data are at hand for 
Egan, Colton, Inglewood, Tropico and 
Fruitdale. Every reasonable effort was 
made to secure them, but for some reason 
there was no response. Due credit is 
given to the following for furnishing in- 
formation from which these sketches 
were compiled. In some instances parts 
or all of the report was used with a very 
few changes: Covina, Geo. W. Chember- 
len; Lordsburg, S. E. Yundt; Los An- 
geles, P. S. Myers; Santa Ana and Reed- 
ley, D. L. Forney; Oak Grove, C. S. Hol- 
singer; Glendora, J. S. Brubaker; Chan- 
ning St. Mission, Susie Forney. 


Covina congregation, organized in 
1885, is the oldest organization of the 
Brethren in Southern California. Pre- 
vious to that date there were scattered 
over these parts, particularly in Los An- 
geles county and adjacent territory, a 
number of members, some of whom 
were ministers and deacons. According- 

ly Eld. A. F. Deeter published notice in 
Gospel Messenger that all should meet 
at Covina on June 20, 1885, at the resi- 
dence of Bro. Martin Bashor to be or- 
ganized into a congregation. Elders A. 
F. Deeter and J. S. Flory were placed in 
charge, Bro. Deeter living at Covina and 
Bro. Flory at Tehunga, thirty-five or 
forty miles distant. Bro. C. Wine, a 
minister and resident of Covina, was 
chosen clerk. The following joined in 
the organization: Eld. A. F. Deeter and 
wife Elizabeth, Eld. J. S. Flory and wife 
Elizabeth, America Finch, Joseph I. 
Finch, N. D. Hadsell, Levi W. Riley and 
wife Balinda, Felix Hess and wife Eliza- 
beth, L. E. Miller and wife Lena, Susan 
Bashor, Esther Middaugh, Ella Mid- 
daugh, C. Wine and Henry D. Finch. 

These eighteen members were enrolled 
and the new sister in God's great family 
was named the " Church of Southern Cal- 
ifornia." As there was an immense field 
to be worked, so far as territory was 
considered, no boundary lines were de- 
termined. Naturally speaking, Southern 
California included some seven or eight 
counties. There certainly was plenty 
of room to grow and the little band 
began growing then and there starting a 
subscription paper to raise funds for the 
purpose of erecting a Brethren meeting- 
house in or near Covina. The following 
named persons were appointed as a 
building committee, to select a site for 
and to attend to obtaining funds for 
said meetinghouse: Levi W. Riley, C. 
Wine, Martin Bashor, N. D. Hadsell and 
Ella Middaugh. 

Among the earliest members in south- 
ern California the name of Bro. Levi W. 
Riley may be mentioned. His home at 
Los Angeles was twenty miles from the 
Covina church. He came from Rock 
Run church, Elkhart county, Indiana. 
His certificate of membership bears date 
of Sept. 19, 1874. In his life he was de- 
voted to the cause here and very liber- 
ally provided for it by bequest, at time 
of his departure. 

The congregation soon increased by a 
number of members locating. Among 

1 and 3 Lordsburg. 2 Oak Grove. 4 Glendora. 5 and 7 Santa Ana. 
6 Los Angeles. 8 Covina. All in California. 



the number was Eld. Peter Overholtzer, 
from Coos county, Oregon. He pre- 
sented his letter Oct. 17, 1885. He first 
located in Spadra Valley, about ten miles 
away. Until the meetinghouse was built,~ 
services were held at homes of members, 
in town hall and also in tent. The first 
love feast was held in a large tent in Co- 
vina Oct. 17, 1885. Thirty-seven mem- 
bers communed. The meeting is de- 
scribed thus: "The spectators were 
very attentive and there was excellent or- 
der, and the faithful felt it was good to 
be together and do as the Master had 
commanded." The struggle for a meet- 
inghouse was rather long, as the first 
house was dedicated Jan. 2, 1887, Eld. P. 
S. Myers preaching the dedicatory ser- 
mon. The general church erection and 
missionary committee had assisted in 
building. Bro. D. L. Miller's first Bible 
talk was given in this house, in the win- 
ter of 1887. 

The first Sunday school was organized 
April 8, 1888, with Geo. F. Chemberlen 
superintendent. It has been kept going 
the year around ever since. 

The first baptism in southern Califor- 
nia took place Oct. 30, 1887, when three, 
namely, W. H. Overholtzer and wife and 
his wife's sister, Lucy Kelly, were bap- 

The first election of church officials 
was held at Covina Jan. 5, 1889, when 
Brethren Frank Calvert, of Tehunga, and 
Darius Overholtzer, of Covina, were 
called to the deacon's office. 

The General Mission Board sent Jacob 
Witmore, of Missouri, to southern Cali- 
fornia in the winter of 1888 and 1889. 
He preached at Covina, Los Angeles, Te- 
hunga and, perhaps, other points. Fif- 
teen were added by baptism. 

Among the ministers whose labors 
have been associated with the interests 
of this congregation from her early his- 
tory until quite recently, we may also 
mention Eld. D. A. Norcross, of New- 
berg, Oregon. He presented his letter 
of membership July, 1888, coming from 
Shoals, Ind. At that time he was min- 
ister in first degree. He served faith- 

fully until called to other fields, first by 
organizing the Glendora congregation, 
and since, by removing to Oregon. 
From the mother church at Covina, five 
other organizations have been made, viz., 
Conejo, in Ventura county, organized 
1889; Lordsburg, 1890; Tropico, 1891; 
Glendora, 1902; all of Los Angeles coun- 
ty and Santa Ana. of Orange county, in 

As immigration was directed toward 
these points they grew. Perhaps, at 
least in most of the above, the organiza- 
tion was more the result of outside rath- 
er than inside effort. 

Bro. A. F. Deeter did not remain lead- 
er very long, for he removed to Moscow, 
Idaho. Elders Peter Overholtzer and J. 
S. Flory continued in charge. Later 
Bro. Flory transferred his membership 
to other of the organizations and the 
charge fell upon Bro. Overholtzer. This 
he retained until March, 1895. For a 
time the church was without a resident 
elder. Then J. W. Trostle was chosen. 
He had Bro. Norcross as assistant dur- 
ing the time prior to his asking to be re- 
lieved. After him Bro. C. Wine served, 
but on account of going away, requested 
to be relieved. He was succeeded in 
1901 by Bro. Geo. F. Chemberlen, who 
has since continued in charge. 

Daniel Houser and S. A. Overholtzer, 
deacons, came to California in the early 
sixties by wagon and settled in San Joa- 
quin county. They were also numbered 
among the substantial working body of 
the church. Bro. Houser will be remem- 
bered as the donor of the " Mission 
Farm " to the General Mission Board 
our Brotherhood. 

Now for a word about the history of 
the meetinghouses. The first house, al- 
ready referred to, was added to in 1893 
by building a like room crosswise in 
front, thus forming a T. The cost was 
about $900. The following year another 
building was erected in Glendora, the 
north arm of this congregation, the 
home of Bro. Norcross and other 
consecrated workers. To this enter- 
prise the Glendora members responded 



[February, 1906 

most liberally. A neat, large, well-built 
house was put up at a cost of about 
$1,200, besides generous donations of la- 
bor. In 1901 the house at Covina was 
destroyed by fire, incurring a total loss, 
as the insurance had expired. The mem- 
bership immediately set about to build 
again. 'Brethren Jos. H. Brubaker, Jerry 
Shank and T. E. Finch were chosen as a 
building committee. A modern design, 
so far as arrangements and equipment 
goes, was decided upon. Plenty of con- 
veniently accessible Sunday-school room 
was one of the leading things sought for. 
Willing hands pushed the work to a 
completion. The building was dedicated 
in November of that year. Four thou- 
sand dollars was the cost of this struc- 
ture and every dollar was raised within 
the bounds of the congregation. A 
number of the good people of Covina 
showed their sympatlvy in a substantial 
way. The present membership is about 
160, including five ministers and ten dea- 
cons. They have a college of young 
people whose hearts are alive with love 
for the Master's cause. Their large Sun- 
day school, composed of aged and in- 
fants, as well as youth and maidens, un- 
der the efficient supervision of Bro. Peter 
Fesler and Sister Sadie Brandt, is a spir- 
itual, energizing force for the great cause 
we love so dearly. The teachers give 
themselves to the work unsparingly. 
The Christian Workers' meeting is pre- 
sided over by Sister Mary Nill. They 
meet every Sunday evening and in busi- 
ness session once each month. A pra} r er 
meeting service is held each Wednesday 
evening and well attended by the young. 
It forms a spiritual substation to the 
weekly services. Sisters' Sewing Circle 
meets every two weeks, or oftener, as is 
required. These regular contributions of 
time, labor and money are the offerings 
of Spirit-endowed women, and are help- 
ful to the Master's work, " for the ad- 
ministration of this service not only sup- 
plieth the want of the saints, but is 
abundant also by many thanksgivings 
unto God; whiles by the experiment of 
this ministration they glorify God for 

your professed subjection unto the gos- 
pel of Christ, and for the liberal distri- 
bution unto them and unto all." 

The3 r have preaching twice each Sun- 
day. The concentration of effort at a 
point seems to be an absolute necessity 
in southern California, as almost every 
town of any size or importance is being 
diligently sought for, for a foothold, by 
the several denominations who are ag- 
gressive in spreading their teaching by 
evangelization. The city of Covina now 
has, besides the Brethren, Episcopalian, 
Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian, Bap- 
tist and Holiness congregations. 

As a productive and working factor in 
the district, this congregation has al- 
ways contributed her quota, whether by 
calling men out to labor, raising means, 
or whatever the service may be. Among 
those whom she has called and who have 
held places as mission workers in the 
district, under the district board are S. 
W. Funk and W. M. Piatt, both of 
whom were called and grew in the serv- 
ice among the " trees of the Lord " at 
Covina. May many 3^et be added. " The 
trees of the Lord are full of sap, the ce- 
dars of Lebanon, which He hath plant- 


Xov. 1, 1890, twent3"-seven members 
gathered at the schoolhouse in Lords- 
burg and organized themselves into the 
Lordsburg congregation. The territory 
assigned to this infant congregation was 
the east half of Los Angeles, San Ber- 
nardino and Riverside counties. " Uncle 
John Metzger," of sainted memory, was 
chosen for bishop. At first the mem- 
bership worshiped in the schoolhouse, 
but when the Brethren bought the large 
hotel and converted it into a college, the 
chapel was used until 1901, when the' 
church erected a commodious meeting- 
house at a cost of $3,500. 

The first Sunda} r school was started 
Oct. 19, 1891, with Bro. Frank Nofziger 
as superintendent. The present mem- 



bership is 168, and the church is equipped 
with the following as officers: Elders, 
Simon E. Yundt, foreman; Edmund For- 
ney, assistant; Geo. Hanawalt, Thomas 
Keiser, H. R. Taylor, Jacob Witmore: 
in second degree, A. A. Neher, E. T. 
Keiser, W. C. Hanawalt, J. M. Cox; in 
the first degree, W. R. Franklin, E. S. 
Strickler, Harvey Hanawalt; deacons, D. 
Kuns, J. M. Miller, D. B. Horning, J. C. 
Whitmer, D. W. Badger, I. C. Stine, J. 
L. Miller, Peter DeBaus. 

E. T. Keiser is superintendent of Sun- 
day school, which has an attendance of 
about 125. The collections of the school 
are used to assist in supporting a mis- 
sionary in India. 

Pomona, about five miles away, is un- 
der the care of the Lordsburg congrega- 
tion. H. J. Vaniman superintends the 
Sunday school, which has an average at- 
tendance of 35. Preaching is supplied by 
brethren from Lordsburg. 


Sister Nancy Harshman with her hus- 
band, who just recently united with the 
church, was the first member to locate 
in the territory now comprised in this 
congregation. They located at El Mo- 
dena in 1895. A few other members 
from time to time moved into these 
parts, but not until 1902 was any special 
interest shown in establishing a church. 
In that year S. W. Funk, whose untiring 
efforts have conquered, where others, 
perhaps, would have failed, began to 
preach and to teach the Gospel, as be- 
lieved by the Brethren. Sunday school 
and Bible meetings were held, house-to- 
house visitation was instituted and a 
goodly number of families were inter- 
ested. More families moved into or near 
Santa Ana and in March 13, 1904, an or- 
ganization was effected with twenty-four 
members present. They were as fol- 
lows: Mary Gockley, Nancy Marsh- 
burn, Abel Yost, Benj. Valentine, Geo. 
W. Rexroad (deacon), Hattie, Earl and 
Mary Rexroad, S. S. Strayer (deacon), 

Catharine Strayer, Ida Pierson, Joseph 
McKee (deacon), Martha McKee, Win- 
nie McKee, Mary Richtemyer, Delia 
Branbury. Those not present but whose 
letters were accepted: S. M. Eby, min- 
ister in second degree, Minnie G., Hazel, 
Vernice and Geo. Eby, Philip H. and 
Laura Smith and John Kraal. 

They selected Bro. Henry Lilligh as 
their bishop. From the start they had a 
good meetinghouse and on Dec. 17, 1904, 
held their first love feast. The meeting- 
house dates back to the beginning of the 
Sunday school, in 1902, when Bro. Funk, 
as superintendent, pushed the work. 

Their present membership is 21, with 
Bro. Wm. J. Thomas, of Inglewood, as 
elder. The outlook for work along Sun- 
day-school lines is excellent and with 
persistent, united effort much good 
should be accomplished. 


The history of these congregations is 
closely interwoven with the Tropico 
congregation, which was organized in 
1884. It is to be regretted, too, that 
data for Tropico never were sent in and 
so the real history will not be published 
in this issue. 

Nov. 14, 1891, the first Los Angeles 
congregation was organized, there being 
about forty members present. Bro. J. S. 
Flory was chosen elder, but was soon 
followed by P.* S. Myers, who still acts 
in that capacity. The first meetings were 
held in private houses, then in Cale- 
donia Hall, on Spring street, and later 
they were removed to a hall in East Los 
Angeles. Before the Brethren had a 
meetinghouse in Los Angeles, the con- 
gregation entertained the district meet- 
ing. The first Sunday school was or- 
ganized in 1895 with G. W. Miller, form- 
erly of Little York, Pa., as superintend- 
ent. For some time the members agi- 
tated the meetinghouse question for Los 
Angeles, and heroic efforts were made by 
every one. First Sister S. G. Lehmer 
raised several hundred dollars by per- 



[February, 1906 

sonal solicitation and before her death 
willed $500 for that purpose. Bro. P. S. 
Myers, by selling a chart showing the 
religious denominations, made enough 
money, along with other donations, to 
purchase the lots. In 1898 the house 
was built at a cost of $4,000. 

The present membership is 139 and the 
territory narrowed down to the city 
alone. Englewood, Tropico and Pasa- 
dena, in turn, were cut off to them- 
selves. The present official body con- 
sists of the following: Elders, P. S. 
Myers, S. G. Lehmer, J. P. Krabill; 
ministers in second degree, George Leh- 
mer, J. C. Gilbert, J. W. Cline, Geo. 
Bashore, T. J. Watkins, A. Overholtzer; 
deacons, 'J. D. Buckwalter, J. S. Kuhns, 
W. Guthrie, and S. Miller. 

The fact that the church has three 
centers at which active operations are 
conducted continually, gives promise of 
establishing three bodies in the city, 
from which in time others will spring. 
The inhabitants are cosmopolitan, the 
problem large; the opportunities many 
and varied, yet in faith, and supported by 
the district, there is no reason why they 
should not go on to victory. 


Reedley church was organized May 6\ 
1905, by Elders David Snyder, C. S. Hol- 
singer and George Wine. It was orig- 
inally a part of the Laton church but a 
number of brethren later settled in what 
is known as Hills Valley, fourteen miles 
from Reedley. Among these were Eld. 
I. F. Betts, from Idaho, and Bro. Davi- 
son, a deacon from Oregon. Later Bro. 
Moses Y. Snavely, of Kearney, Nebr., 
and his son-in-law, Bro. Bebb, located at 
Reedley. Afterwards other brethren 
bought homes at Reedley, intending to 
locate there also. Among others Eld. 
D. L. Forney and family have located 
here for the purpose of building up the 
church in this community. The first 
love feast was held Dec. 23, 1905, at the 
home of Bro, Snavely in the town of 

Reedley. This village has about five 
hundred population, is located twenty- 
three miles southeast of Fresno in Fres- 
no county, and brethren having a mis- 
sionary spirit, and desiring to do fron- 
tier work, yet in an organized church, 
can find here excellent opportunities. 
The territory comprised by this congre- 
gation is the southeastern part of Fresno 
and the northern part of Tulare counties. 
Two railways, the Santa Fe and the 
Southern Pacific, pass through the place. 

The United Brethren, Baptist and the 
Methodist Episcopal have churches at 

The officials are Elders I. F. Betts and 
D. L. Forney; deacons, Bro. Davi- 
son and M. Y. Snavely. 

The Brethren have as yet no church- 
house, but look forward to that time. 
About twelve or fourteen members are 
now in the Reedley church and a large 
community in which to do active work 
for the Lord. 

Present elder is I. F. Betts, and he 
has been elder from the beginning of 
the organization. D. L. Forney. 

Dec. 28, 1905. 


J. M. Shively, a thorough-going Christian 
Business Man of Cerrogordo, 111., Sees 
a Great Opportunity in the Coast. 

While the most of us are living in 
luxury and wealth, do we realize fully 
our responsibility and duty towards God 
and our fellow-men, when we are with- 
holding from them the Bread and Water 
of Life? This thought came forcibly to 
my mind as I traveled along the Pacific 
coast from San Francisco to Los An- 
geles, passing through beautiful rich val- 
leys and fertile plains, showing on every 
hand prosperity for the toiler. Why are 
there so few members of the Brethren 
occupying these lands? Certainly the 
Lord has done His part. Here is a mild 
climate, abundance of sunshine, good 
soil. No one need starve physically. 
But spiritually! Why are there so few 



of the Brethren here? It seems to me 
that this would have been a most prom- 
ising field to occupy for the Lord. 

Look at California as a mission field. 
Here can work be done among most any 
nationality. The census of 1900 shows 
the State with a population of 1,485,053. 
Of this number 45,753 are Chinese, 10,151 
Japanese, 15,431 Russians. Other na- 
tionalities are represented, but this is 
enough for my point. These . people 
from a foreign land are within easy ac- 
cess to the church. True, some Protes- 
tant denominations are working among 
them, but, as far as my knowledge goes, 
the Brethren are not doing anything. 
To illustrate the extent of our work, 
here is Los Angeles with a population of 
over 200,000. In it the Brethren have 
one church and two missions. Around 
the city are a number of congregations 
with active members; but they have had 
all, and more, than they could handle to 
keep up with the growth that has stead- 
ily been made. 

It would seem that the blessed mis- 
sionary spirit which so dominates our 
Brotherhood would not neglect this 
field. If we cannot convert the foreign- 
er in our own homeland, how can we ex- 
pect to reach him in his own land? Or 
is there some honor, some notoriety 
about going abroad that is not felt in 
this home work, and for that reason we 
stand back? It occurs to me that no 
better move could be made than to es- 
tablish missions among these people and 
let the converted then go to their own 
home with the Gospel. 

The country people are clever, indus- 
trious and open to a new and better life. 
But how often do the Brethren wait till 
someone else has occupied and then 
spend more energy in wedging in than 
would be needed to begin the work? 
The field is ripe unto the harvest in this 
coast country! The opportunity is to- 
day, not next year. 

It would be a great help in general to 
establish a Brethren's hospital in this 
goodly land. The genial climate at- 
tracts people from all over the States 

and the hospital would have many op- 
portunities of reaching mankind through 
healing the body first, as was done by 
our Savior. 

Of course such a project requires 
means; but will we let money get be- 
tween us and our duty towards God and 
man? We should ever remember that 
the Lord has given us the money for 
noble purposes. If we do not use it 
thus, it will be a curse rather than a 
blessing in our hands. Why not conse- 
crate ourselves more and put more of 
our earnings to work for Him? Let us 
cooperate with each other. It is not 
enough for us to pray, but we must work 
as we 'pray. Do not neglect the foreign 
work established; neither should we be 
neglectful of the opportunities at home, 
even at our own doors. 




By Geo. L. McDonaugh. 

In June, 1889, after the Annual Meet- 
ing in Harrisonburg, Va., I accompanied 
a car load of members to California. 
Some were from Maryland, some from 
Ohio, some from Illinois and some from 
Kansas. On our arrival I found there 
was but one congregation (located at 
Covina) in California. There were a 
few scattered, isolated members at oth- 
er points. 

The following November, in company 
with the late Bro. Henry Frantz, from 
Ohio, Brethren M. M. Eshelman, Harvey 
Myers and others from Kansas, we made 
the trip to California, arriving there on 
Wednesday, Nov. 30. A letter, just re- 
ceived from a friend there, recalls the 
date and an incident illustrating why the 
California climate is so well liked by our 
Brethren in the East. I will quote from 
the letter: 

" Sixteen years last Wednesday, you 
and I were just in from the East, and 
the next day we took a swim in the 



[February, 1906 

ocean at Redondo, and then we got Bro. 
Henry Frantz to go into the ocean al- 
so." This hint of the delightful climate 
is why so many Brethren insist on mak- 
ing California their home. 

Bro. Henry Frantz, Bro. M. M. Esh- 
elman and one or two others of the 
party, became interested in securing 
what was then known as the new Lords- 
burg hotel (which had never been oc- 
cupied) in which to establish a Brethren 
school. That was the nucleus of what 
is now known as the Lordsburg College 
and the Lordsburg congregation. The 
late Uncle John Metzger, with his wife, 
was among the next members of note to 
move to the State. 

There had been some Brethren located 
temporarily, previous to this, at Stock- 
ton, who afterwards moved to Covina, 
among whom were the late Samuel Ov- 
erholtzer, with his family, and the late 
Daniel Houser, both of whom,, in con- 
nection with the two brothers, David 
and Henry Kuns, were really the ones 
who purchased the Lordsburg hotel and 
turned it into a school. 

For four or five years the church in 
California grew very slowly. The Co- 
vina church is the oldest; then Lords- 
burg, Glendora, Los Angeles, Tropico, 

Inglewood, Egan and the Hancock St., 
Mission in Los Angeles. 

The growth was rather dormant for 
awhile until in 1901, when it seemed to 
take a new hold on life. Since then 
there have been organized the Colton, 
Pomona, Santa Ana and Pasadena 
churches, another mission in Los An- 
gles, the Oak Grove, on the Laguna 
de Tache Grant, the congregations at 
Waukena, at Reedley, at Bangor, at 
Princeton, the church in Stanislaus 
county, which I think is at Ceres. 
There are some members at Chico, 
headed by Bro. A. J. Feebler, who 
are expecting to organize before long, 
and a number of members have gone in- 
to Morgan Hill, Santa Clara county, 
since last July. 

When you take into consideration that 
all this growth has been since June, 1889, 
from the one church at Covina to the 
above number, it shows what mission 
work by colonization will do; and when 
we think of the fact that, at the Annual 
Meeting at Bismarck Grove, Kans., in 
1883, there were but sixteen churches in 
Kansas and in six years after there were 
eighty-four churches, can it be wondered 
at, that the sixteen or eighteen churches 
in California, with the twenty , odd 
churches in Washington, Oregon and 
Idaho, are anxious to have the Annual 
Meeting in California for 1907? They 
hope that history will repeat itself and 
that the results of that Annual Meeting 
will show in a few years an increase of 
from three to four times as many 
churches as there are now. 

Omaha, Nebr. 


At the present time we have no min- 
ister in the neighborhood. Bro. J. W. 
Cline, who lives in another part of the 
city, has charge of the preaching service. 

During July and August we have had 
illustrated sermons on the Life of Christ 
and the Apostle Paul. We had splendid 
interest and attention. These two 

February, 1906] 



months are the most difficult of the 
year, and require special effort to keep 
the attendance, because quite a number 
are away on vacation. 

Our special work among the children 
is always interesting and a most im- 
portant part of the work. 

We have sewing classes, an hour for 
reading, and a Bible lesson each week; 
for several months there has been spe- 
cial work among the boys, which has 
aroused quite an interest among them. 
If a suitable person can be found, there 
should be special attention given to the 
boys at all of our mission points, for 
the special effort is usually given to the 

Visiting in the homes is an important 
part of the work in becoming acquainted 
with and holding the confidence of the 

Our field here is not without its dif- 
ficulties and discouragements, as all oth- 
er points have, but we try to meet them 
and surmount them in His strength with 
whom we are colaborers. 

Susie Forney. 

1739 E. 9th St., Los Angeles, Cal. 


In the latter part of the eighties and 
early in the nineties the Brethren began 
to settle in Glendora and vicinity, the 
first being Bro. John Wolfry and wife. 
Bro. S. Snyder and wife, Bro. D. A. Nor- 
cross and wife, Henry Netzley and wife 
and John Bosserman and wife soon fol- 
lowed. Bro. Norcross was the first min- 
ister and Bro. Bosserman first deacon. 
Regular preaching services were soon 
held in a rented hall and a union Sunday 
school was organized, mostly under the 
control of the Brethren. A series of 
meetings was held, Bro. S. G. Lehmer, 
now of Los Angeles, doing the preach- 
ing. Several were gathered into the fold 
and by the earnest efforts of Bro. Nor- 
cross and others the work soon was 
placed on a firm basis. 

These earnest workers soon saw the 
need of a place -of worship that they 

could call their own and where they 
could more successfully carry on their 
Sunday-school work. By the liberal do- 
nations of the members and friends 
(some of whom had to sacrifice home 
comforts) and by what aid they received 
from the Covina members, the needed 
money was raised and in the fall of 1895 
the churchhouse was completed, at a 
cost of about $1,800. Bro. Enoch Eby, 
of Illinois, preached the first sermon and 
the following spring the first love feast 
was held. The first Sunday school un- 
der full control of the Brethren was or- 
ganized soon after the completion of the 
house, with Bro. Norcross as superin- 

During all this time those members at 
Glendora were a part of the Covina 
congregation, sometimes called the 
mother church of Southern California. 
Covina is about five miles southwest of 

In the autumn of 1902 the number of 
members at Glendora and vicinity had 
increased so that it was thought best to 
organize them into a separate body. 
Oct. 4, 1902, at a council at Covina, a 
dividing line was agreed on by the 
church at once. 

Nov. 22, 1902, a council was called at 
the Glendora house, with adjoining eld- 
ers from Lordsburg and Los Angeles, 
and the organization was completed with 
a membership of about eighty, four min- 
isters and three deacons. The writer 
was then chosen as elder and is still in 
charge. Since the organization, by mu- 
tual consent of the two congregations, 
the dividing line has been changed, giv- 
ing back to Covina twelve members and 
leaving at present about seventy-seven 
members, with seven deacons and four 
ministers as follows: J. S. Brubaker and 
J. W. Trostle, elders; S. W. Funk and O. 
Matthias, second degree. Bro. Matthias 
has not done much preaching this sum- 
mer, being away from home most of the 
time. Deacons, E. G. Zug, John Bosser- 
man, I. B. Netzley, David Gnagy, O. P. 
Yost, John Smeltzer, and Bro. Aschen- 
brenner, lately moved in from Covina. 



[February, 1906 

Other denominations in our town with 
organizations are Methodists and Chris- 
tians. The Glendora congregation is in 
good working order, nothing to speak of 
having marred our peace, and the out- 
look is very good. We have two preach- 
ing services, Sunday school and Bible 
meeting each Lord's Day. 


Is thirteen an unlucky number? The 
Laton congregation does not think so, 
for on November 19, 1902, just that 
many members took part in the organi- 
zation of this congregation and its sub- 
sequent history proves it one of the most 
prosperous in -the State. Nov. 2 preced- 
ing, the board of trustees of the Grant 
school district (judging by the average 
director, they must have been a godly lot 
of men), having invited the Brethren to 
organize a Sunday school in the school- 
house, said organization was effected by 
making David Snyder superintendent, 
Mrs. J. A. Bickett assistant, Miss Nellie 
Haskell secretary, Miss Josephine Kuck- 
enbaker treasurer, Miss Whistler librari- 
an, and H. A. Whistler, chorister. H. 
A. Whistler took charge of the advanced 
class, Mrs. J. A. Bickett, of the interme- 
diate, F. Kuckenbaker, of the juvenile, 
and Mrs. H. A. Whistler, of the primary. 

Even before this organization Eld. 
David Snyder, whose energies never 
weary, had been agitating the organiza- 
tion of the members around Laton into a 
congregation and the Sunday-schol step 
made this possible and easy. 

The thirteen members were not to be 
left alone long, for on Dec. 10, 1902, 
amidst thunderings which echoed 
through the valley during a great rain 
storm, a train load of emigrants from the 
vicinity of Belleville, Kans., arrived. 
There were some seventy-five in the 
party, thirty-one of whom were mem- 
bers of the Brethren, thus increasing the 
membership at once to forty-four. 

Though just getting partly settled in 
their new home, the members considered 
that among the first things was to build 

a house unto the Lord. Feb. 14, 1903, 
in council, Eld. S. G. Lehmer, of Los 
Angeles, presiding, locating and solicit- 
ing committees were appointed. The 
former consisted of Brethren C. S. Hol- 
singer, F. Kuckenbaker and P. R. Wag- 
ner, the last two named also serving as 
solicitors. Brethren David Snyder, Sam- 
uel Henry and A. Fike, as building com- 
mittee, completed a house 62x40x16 and 
had it ready for occupancy by July 8, 
1903. Bro. J. Haskel and wife had do- 
nated two acres of ground for church 
purposes. The first service was a council 
meeting, at which much business was 
disposed of. The most significant part, 
however, was the ordaining of Bro. Da- 
vid Snj-der. Bro. S. G. Lehmer, who 
was presiding, and Bro. C. S. Holsinger, 
laid on the hands of the presbytery. 
Bro. Lehmer resigned his charge and 
Bro. Snyder was chosen leader. Bro. 
Lehmer remained and preached on the 
evenings of the 10th and 11th and also 
delivered the dedicatory address on Sun- 
day morning, July 12, to a large con- 
course of people. 

In all this history to the dedication of 
the meetinghouse the greatest harmony 
prevailed. The Laton Argus, under date 
of Aug. 20, 1903, says: "It is indeed a 
pleasure to add a paragraph for the pur- 
pose of saying there was no bossing, no 
jarring, no wrangling, no big ' I ' and 
little ' you ' in the erection and comple- 
tion of the church. From start to fin- 
i s h committees, foreman, individual 
workmen and laborers all worked in ut- 
most harmony. . . . No accident oc- 
curred. ... In forty-eight da3 r s the 
house was completed." 

x\fter one year Bro. Snyder resigned 
the charge of the congregation and Bro. 
C. S. Holsinger was chosen instead. 
This continued until Dec. 9, 1905, when it 
was agreed between the four elders re- 
siding there that they would jointly have 
oversight of the congregation, all assum- 
ing equal share in the responsibility. 

(This certainty is unusual and the out- 
come will be watched with great inter- 
est.— Ed.) 



In all twenty-two have been baptized 
in this congregation; two have been lost 
by death. Some of the members hav- 
ing moved eastward to Reedley and Hill 
Valley, in June, 1905, were organized in- 
to a church. 

The outlook in very encouraging for 
the Brethren in this congregation and 
the history of their short existence 
shows a vitality that certainly bids fair 
for good work for the Lord. 


The coast country is a long ways from 
the closest school of the Brethren in the 
East. Yet the Brethren on the coast 
long to see their children educated in the 
proper religious atmosphere, just the 
same as others desire. With this pur- 
pose in view, — to meet the needs of the 
Brethren and friends on the coast, a 
number of well-to-do and wide-awake 
brethren put their hearts, heads and 
pocketbooks together and purchased a 
practically new hotel and converted it 
into conveniences suitable for school 
purposes. The building is commodious 
for a much larger school than the Breth- 
ren can hope to have yet, for some time 
to come, — a good feature. It is paid for, 
■ — another good one. 

The school started out bidding prom- 
ise of smooth sailing, but like all such 
institutions in the history of the Breth- 
ren, this one had to see its dark days. 
Bravely did the brethren behind the 
school weather the storm and when it 
was over looked about to establish their 
educational work stronger than ever. 

The State provides excellent educa- 
tional advantages. There is little use, 
perhaps, for such a school from that 
standpoint alone. But from the point of 
Christian atmosphere, in which our 
Brethren's children may move while in 
school, there is a positive and imperative 
demand for such an institution. Such 
a Christian school, however, has many 
disadvantages, and can only do its best 

work under the most favorable sur- 
roundings which its patrons can give it. 
The teachers and managers of Lords- 
burg College have a high ideal of their 
work, are conscious of the importance of 
their place in moulding this sentiment 
and directing the spirit of the territory 
in which the school is located, and are 
bending every energy to make the Lords- 
burg college all that can be hoped for it, 
by its most sincere and enthusiastic 


Within the current year Lordsburg 
College has been called upon to endure a 
sorrow that comes only now and then 
to our schools. Their grief was great as 
was their love for her who was so sud- 

denly called away. In speaking of her 
last moments as well as her short but 
useful life, the President, W. C. Hana- 
walt, says this in the California Student: 
When called to her bedside on Mon- 
day noon, I found her critically ill, in 
fact semi-delirious at intervals, but until 
exhausted she was singing the sacred 
hymns that were her joy and comfort 
in health. Indeed it seemed that her 



February. 1906 

spirit had caught the strains of the songs 
celestial, and upon waves bore her soul 
to realms of the infinite. Her last re- 
quest was to be anointed, but before her 
brow could be bathed with the holy unc- 
tion, her hands made an impressive clasp 
and while that angelic face spoke a lan- 
guage so imploring, so sweetly beauti- 
ful, dissolution came, highly befitting 
that serene and lovely life. 

Nellie was universal^ beloved. The i 
children adored and idolized her. The 
young were touched by her kindness 
and sympatic, but it seems to me that 
no higher evidence of her worth could 
be bestowed than that esteem shown by 
sainted age to whom no words could ex- 
press their feelings. Our hearts are full 
but words are impediments. 

Nellie McVey was born in Missouri 
on Ma3'- 13, 1873, and died October 23, 
1905. After leaving the public schools 
she entered McPherson College, Kansas, 
and took up the stud}' of music under 
Prof. Muir. After graduating she taught 
one year in the school at Daleville. Va., 

and then took the position of teacher of 
Instrumental Music at Juniata College. 
Huntingdon, Pa., ten years ago. The 
success and growth of her work were be- 
yond the possibilities of her physical en- 
ergy, and after five years, she was com- 
pelled to relinquish. Three years ago 
she arranged with me to assist in the re- 
opening of the work of Lordsburg Col- 
lege, and has never faltered in her faith 
and zeal for the success of this work 
of sacrifice. Last 3-ear, fearing the strain 
of the regular instrumental and vocal 
work, she was given leave of absence, 
and took up the kindergarten music. We 
were only realizing the grasp of her 
new work, when she was called home. 

She had a beautiful and charming per- 
sonality, that won for her friends every- 
where. True and noble, patient and per- 
severing, to 3^ou she remains a cherished 
help, and a sacred memory. 

" Green be the turf above thee, 
Friend of our better days, 
None knew thee but to love thee. 
Nor named thee but to praise." 


in order to get this one district, as 
near as possible, within the grasp of the 
readers in the eastern part of our beloved 
Brotherhood, a diagram is again resort- 
ed to, and in the superlative language of 
States with which we are all more or 
less familiar, have we sought to express 
the largeness of this one district of the 
Northwest. And when one comes to 
use such big words as Kansas, Iowa. 
Illinois, Indiana, Marjdand and New Jer- 
sey, all of which, save New Jersey, which 
is no district, and Kansas, which has four 
districts, are divided into three districts 
each, a total of sixteen districts, every 
one of which has more members than 
are found in this one great district, the 
thought of the vastness of the territory 
almost passes beyond the reach of think- 
ing. A district of magnificent distances! 

No wonder it costs the district board so 
much to keep evangelists in the field! 
No Avonder a congregation would in- 
clude within her bounds members living 
a hundred miles away! It would take 
nearly ten times that distance in some 
directions to get out of the district. No 
wonder that members can be isolated 
and not get to meeting for j^ears and 
years. In some of these eastern States, 
under comparison, there are hundreds of 
members, though living but ten miles 
from the church, that don't get to meet- 
ing much oftener than do some of these 
western ones living a hundred miles 

In the following write-up due credit- 
here is given to the following members 
who have supplied the editor with the 

February, 1906] 















information. In some instances parts 
have been taken as written by them: 

Ashland, Cora B. Decker; Coquille, J. 
S. Secrist; Lebanon and Salem, A. H. 
Baltimore; Mohawk Valley, Philip Work- 
man; Newberg, D. A. Norcross; Powells 
Valley, J. A. Royer; Rogue River, Z. P. 
Webster; Weston, E. L. Withers; Cen- 

tralia, B. C. Bohn; North Yakima, Sadie 
Wise; Sunnyside, John H. Smith; Tekoa, 
D. M. Click; Wenatchee, A. D. Bowman; 
Nampa, C. A. Williams; Nezperce, B. J. 
Fike; Payette, J. U. G. Stiverson; Weis- 
er, J. U. G. Stiverson; Flathead Valley, 
John Early. 


Jan. 5, 1903, the Ashland congregation 
dates the beginning of its organization. 
Eld. G. W. Hoxie, of the Rogue River 
congregation, presided, and was chosen 
as elder. In all twenty members handed 
in. letters at this meeting and are consid- 
ered charter members. Among this 
number were Brethren C. E. Nininger 
and S. E. Decker, ministers in the second 
degree, and" D. M. Bowser in the first. 
At the present time the membership has 
reached thirty-three, and S. E. Decker, 
who has since been ordained, is bishop. 
A nourishing Sunday school, with fifty 
scholars enrolled, prayer meeting, sis- 
ters' sewing circle, Christian Workers' 
meetings, and preaching twice each 
Lord's Day, are all indications that this 
band though very young, is one of the 
most active, vigorous and healthy con- 
gregations on the coast. In forming the 
settlement, the members seem to have 
sought unity of effort rather than indi- 
vidual interests and as a result they have 
but two members living away from the 


The Coquille valley is located in Coos 
county, Oregon, on the west slope of the 
Coast Range Mountains, in a natural, 
dense forest of the far-famed fir, cedar 
and myrtle, a beautiful, almost tropical, 
climate, constantly fanned by the breezes 
of the ' Pacific Ocean, on whose shores 
it lies. Well watered, rich and product- 
ive, it early attracted the attention of 
settlers. In the fall of 1872 there ar- 
rived in the valley the nucleus of what is 
now a strong Brethren church. There 



were eight members: Eld. David Bark- 
low and wife, Samuel Barklow, minister 
in the second degree, and his wife; John 
Barklow and wife; Mother Barklow and 
Elizabeth Snider, afterward Steel. 

In April of 1872 John Barklow, wife 
and family left their home and home 
church at South English, Iowa, and Eld. 
David Barklow, S. S. Barklow, their 
mother, wives and families, of Boone 
county, Iowa. These came together over 
the Union Pacific railroad to Redbluff, 
Cal. From here they traveled by their 
own conveyance. Securing two teams 
and wagons, they loaded their families 
and all their effects, and drove north 
over the mountains and canyons into 
Jackson county, Oregon. Here they re- 
mained until August of the same year. 

Here they met Messrs. T. M. Herman 
and W. P. Herman, of Coos county, Ore- 
gon. These gentlemen gave them their 
first reliable and trustworthy information 
concerning the beautiful valley in which 
their own homes were located. They 
were soon on the way thither on horse- 
back, with skillets and blankets, strapped 
to their horses. They came in over an 
elk trail, through the great Coast Range 
Mountains. Leaving their families at 
Jacksonville, they arrived in Coos coun- 
ty. Here they stopped and camped on 
Halls Creek, on the borders of the val- 
ley. They put all three of their horses 
in a large, hollow cedar tree, for a 
stall to feed in. Camping on the out- 
side, and taking a good look at the rich 
soil "and wonderful timber about them, 
they were not long in making up their 
minds that it was good enough for the 
Brethren to live in. Returning again to 
Jacksonville, they came with their teams 
and families, by the way of Roseburg, 
over the Coos Bay stage road to where 
Fairview post office now is. This was 
twenty miles from their destination and 
there was not even an elk trail, nothing 
but what seemed an almost impenetrable 
forest of mountains. Here they sold 
their wagons, having no further use for 
them. They built 'one-horse sleds, load- 
ed their goods on them, and began to 

hew out a trail. They were six days in 
going six miles, camping on the way, 
with the deer, elk, panthers and bears 
as their nightly companions. At last 
they succeeded in cutting their way 
through to what is now CoquiHe City, 
the count3'--seat of Coos county Here 
they secured a fiatboat on the Coquille 
river. As the ocean tide comes forty 
miles up the river to Myrtlepoint, they 
took advantage of this, and floated up as 
the tide came in, tied up as it went out, 
until they arrived at their destination, at 
what now is Norway, about four miles 
below Myrtlepoint. 

With ax and saw, brawn and brain, 
with many a homesick tear and sigh, 
they built their homes and preached the 
Word, and laid a good foundation for 
time and eternity. 

The former home of the Barklows 
was near S*outh English, Iowa. Others 
continued to arrive and some were added 
to the infant church by baptism. Their 
meetings were held mostly in the homes 
of the members, especially in Bro. Sam- 
uel's home. The first love feast was 
held in June, 1874, at the residence of 
Bro. John Barklow, and Nov. 22, 1873, 
the church was organized at the same 
place. The names of those present at 
the organization were: Eld. David Bark- 
low (also chosen to be its first elder) 
and wife; S. S. Barklow and wife; John 
Barklow and wife; Elizabeth Snider, 
Thomas Barklow and wife; J. H. Roberts 
and wife; Eld. Peter Overholtzer and 
wife; 'Philip Decker and wife; Joseph 
Wright and wife; Mary Duncan, Mar- 
guerite Wright, Sarah Gant and Mother 
Barklow, — twenty-one in all. 

The first Sunday school was organized 
in the spring of 1881, with Bro. J. H. 
Roberts as its superintendent, and the 
first house of worship was built about 
one-half mile from its present site, on 
Main Street of Myrtlepoint, in 1878. 
This house was subsequently torn down 
and moved to its present site. The prob- 
able cost of the first house was $500, 
that of the second one, or the old one 
torn down and remodeled and enlarged, 



1 Ashland house. 2 Powells Valley. 3 Mabel, — house to right with 
white arrow over picture. 4 Myrtlepoint. 



[February, 1906 

with lot, about $900. This was again 
found to be too small and in 1904 an ad- 
dition was built to it. The main build- 
ing, shown in the right of the photo- 
graph, is the old one, 32x50; the annex 
to the left, 33x34. The present value of 
the house and lots is $2,500. Its present 
membership is about 135 members. 

Eld. David Barklow, its first elder, an 
earnest, devoted shepherd, presided over 
its welfare for sixteen years, until his 
* death in 1889, after which the oversight 
of the church was given to Bro. Samuel 
S. Barklow, his brother, who presided 
over it until his death, Dec. 17, 1897, 
when Bro. John Bonewitz was called to 
that charge and served the church ably 
until Feb. 28, 1900, when he left Coos 
county for the north and resigned his 
charge. His successor as elder in charge 
at present is Eld. Thomas Barklow. 
Other elders living in the congregation 
at present are C. H. Barklow and J. S. 
Root. Ministers in second degree are J. 
W. Barnette, William Chandler, S. Reed, 
J. F. Stevens and J. S. Secrist. Deacons: 
Elford Michaels, Darius Neal, John 
Royer, Joel Root, Peter Michaels, Reub- 
en Hartley, George Miller, Daniel Root, 
J. N. Roberts and Hesekiah Root. The 
Sunday-school superintendent at pres- 
ent is J. N. Roberts; average enrollment 
of scholars over one hundred at Myr- 
tlepoint; also a Sunday school at 
Hall's Creek, five miles from Myrtle- 
point. Other places where meetings are 
held more or less regular are. Remote, 
twenty miles on middle fork of Coquille 
river; Bridge, eleven miles on same 
stream; Rural, twenty-three miles on 
south fork; Roland Prairie, fourteen 
miles on same stream; Hartley district, 
six miles; Norway, four miles; Fox M. 
EL churchhouse, nine miles, on north 
fork, with many other points scattered 
over an area of sixty miles. 

This church has had its dark days dur- 
ing the division, but by the blessing of 
Him who stands at the head and safely 
■ pilots His own, she has overcome and 
stood the test. A noble work has been 
done in the saving of souls, but a greater 

work is ahead of her. She has sent out 
some noble Christian workers from her 
midst. Eld. John Bonewitz was elected 
to the ministry here. Bro. Frank Bark- 
low, minister in the second degree, was 
born into the kingdom in this church. 
Both are located now at Weston, Ore- 
gon, and have organized a church at that 
place, with good prospects. Eld. G. C. 
Carl, now located in Portland, Oregon, 
and Eld. S. E. Decker, now located at 
Ashland, were born into the kingdom 
here. Dec. 19, 1901, the writer, then on 
an extended tour of the West, first ar- 
rived at Myrtlepoint, and spent about 
three months in the valley. A number 
of meetings were held, in which the 
home ministry and lay members joined 
earnestly and devotedly. A great awak- 
ening followed, in which forty-eight were 
baptized or reclaimed. Since then the 
numerical strength of the church has 
somewhat declined, through death, de- 
sertion and emigration. B3- the aid and 
influence of the Brethren, the county 
decided for prohibition at last fall's elec- 
tion, and Myrtlepoint is free from sa- 
loons for the first time in its history. 
Two sermons each Lord's Day are 
preached in the churchhouse. They 
have Suday school 10 A. M., Wednes- 
day evening, prayer meeting, and Bible 
society every Saturday evening. All her 
services are well attended and her in- 
fluence has been for good. May peace 
crown her sylvan shades! 


In the year 1850 five members crossed 
the plains with ox teams from the State 
of Indiana, and located near each othei 
in the eastern part of the Willamette 
Valley, Oregon, then a territory. Their 
names were, Benjamin Hardman, Sr., a 
deacon, Samuel Hardman and his wife, 
Man'; Joseph Hardman and his wife, 

In the years of 1853-4 eighteen more 



members crossed the plains with ox 
teams. They came from different States : 
and also settled in the Willamette valley. 
Their names were Joshua Hardman and 
his wife, Anna; David" Peebler (deacon) 
and his wife, Susan; Philip Baltimore, 
Sr., and his wife, Mary; Jacob Wigal 
(deacon) and his wife, Nancy; Aaron 
Hardman and his wife, Unic; John Wigal 
and his wife, Catherine; John H. Ritter 
and his wife, Minerva; Solomon Ritter 
and his wife, Elizabeth; Daniel Leedy 
(minister) and his wife, Mary. 

Daniel Leedy was in the first degree of 
the ministry when he came to Oregon. 
The members petitioned Annual Meeting 
for help, but the Conference, realizing 
the great distance, and expense to send 
an elder, delegated to Bro. Leedy the 
power to act in the capacity of the sec- 
ond degree. 

In the summer of 1856 those twenty- 
three members, whose names are given 
above, met at the home of Philip Balti- 
more, Sr., six miles northwest of Leba- 
non, and organized themselves into the 
South Santaam congregation. Then, in 
che autumn of the same year (1856) they 
held their first love feast in the barn of 
Daniel Leedy. In those days the Breth- 
ren held their meetings in private houses, 
schoolhouses and barns. 

In 1871 David Brower emigrated to 
Oregon, and became their first elder. In 
a few years the work became so ex- 
panded that the members decided to 
change the name of their church to that 
of the Willamette Valley congregation. 
In September, 1877, they elected their 
first officers; Philip Baltimore, Sr., Chris- 
topher Hardman and Frank Davidson as 
deacons. A. H. Baltimore was elected 
to the ministry, and at the same meeting 
was advanced to the. second degree. 

In June, 1880, they held their first dis- 
trict meeting, and in August of the same 
year, M. M. Bashor was advanced to th« 
full ministry. June 12, 1881, the Willa- 
mette Valley church was divided. The 
North Santaam River and its parallel 
west was the dividing line. North of 
this line was designated as the Salem 

congregation; south, as the Lebanon con- 

In the summer of 1883 they built their 
first house of worship, at a cost of $1,200. 
The} r organized their first Sunday school 
May 7, 1885, and chose A. H. Baltimore 
as superintendent. 

The names of the resident ministers 
who labored here in the church at dif- 
ferent times were David Brower, M. M. 
Bashor and Joel Sherfy, elders; Daniel 
Leedy, Peter Garman, Davis, Spurloe, 
Evans, Jacob Bahr and A. H. Baltimore 
were ministers in the second degree. 

Philip Workman, of the Mohawk 
church, is the elder now. 

The present membership now is only 
about twenty. 

The different denominations near us 
are Methodist, Christian and Amish. 
The latter occupy our churchhouse at 
present. I think there is plenty of room 
here for active church workers. 


As far back as 1876 A. J., Philip and 
Maria Workman pioneered their way in- 
to the far west, finally resting in the 
beautiful and fertile valley of the Mo- 
hawk river. Eleven long years slowly 
ebbed away before as many as three oth- 
er members located in the same vicinity 
and then the congregation was organ- 
ized. M. M. Bashor was their first eld- 
er. Their services were held in the 
schoolhouse. Their souls had been 
yearning for the Bread of Life and no 
sooner did they organize than they at 
once celebrated a love feast on Oct. 1, 
1877. If the first members had to wait a 
long time for a church organization, they 
did not do so for a Sunday school, for 
in 1878 a school was organized, placing 
Bro. Philip Workman as superintendent. 
They have been pulling along faithfully 
against many odds. In 1895 they se 
cured a new meetinghouse at an expense 
of $600. Their present membership is 
twenty-three. Philip Workman is now 



elder, and Jacob Miller and James Brick- 
er are deacons. One great difficulty is 
that about half of the congregation live 
so far from the churchhouse that they 
are not able to attend the meetings reg- 
ularly. There are plenty of people who 
are open to receive the Word, and other 
denominations are not strong. This 
gives a very fair outlook for the future 
and it is hoped and believed that aggres- 
sive work will result in great good. 


Often a western town is but of a few 
years of existence and in that time the 
marvels of development may be seen like 
the growing of a mushroom in a night. 
It was but Oct. 9, 1899, when Brother 
and Sister Geo. C. Carl pitched their tent 
under an apple tree near the Newberg 
bank, that the first Brethren settled in 
this congregation. A year from that 
date, or Oct. 20, 1900, the congregation 
organized with thirteen members. Bro. 

District Meeting at Newberg church. 

Carl was the first elder. The members 
secured a small Presbyterian church in 
which to worship, until in 19.02-3 when 
they built their own house at a cost of 
about $1,750. Nov. 23, 1900, the first 
love feast was held in the Presbyterian 
house. April 18, following, a Sunday 
school was organized with M. F. Wood 
as superintendent. Their present mem- 
bership is fifty-five, with D. A. Norcross 
as elder, Jacob Holderman as minister 

assisting, and A. R. Moomaw, J. Dunlap 

and Dadisman, deacons. The 

outlook for the growth of the church is 
all that a body of earnest believers can 
ask for. Obstacles there are, as in every 
field, but a persistent living and teaching 
of the pure truth of the Lord will surely 
bring rich results in this congregation. 


In 1881 J. A. Royer and family moved 
from Kansas and settled for the winter 
at Gresham, Oregon, eleven miles east 
of Portland. Here already were five 
members living. Eld. David Brower, of 
the Salem church, soon came and held 
some meetings. In the two successive 
summers that he labored among us, five 
in Multnomah and three in Clackamas 
counties were baptized. Some of these 
did not prove faithful, but Bro. Brower 
came back every month and preached 
and baptized others. On Sept. 27, 1884. 
the congregation was organized and J. A. 
Royer was called to the deacon's office. 
A year later, Sept. 26, 1885, they held 
their first love feast. The membership 
then had increased to twenty-two. At 
this feast J. A. Royer was chosen minis- 
ter. Nov. 21, following, at a council 
meeting, F. M. Day, David Black and 
John Metzger were called to serve as 
deacons. December, 1895, Geo. C. Carl 
placed his membership in this congrega- 
tion and he became the first resident eld- 
er. Fourteen members have been gained 
within the last year, making the total 
membership thirty-six at present. Geo. 
C. Carl is elder; A. H. Partch, who lo- 
cated in the congregation in 1899, and J. 
A. Royer, are the ministers assisting. P. 
J. Quesenburg and George Partch are 
deacons. Only six of the charter mem- 
bers reside in the congregation at this 
time. There is great need of a minister 
settling at Gresham. The Brethren have 
a half interest in a good churchhouse, 
and an unusually good opening awaits 




This pioneer congregation knows little 
of its beginning. They met hardships 
and struggled faithfully; but only those 
who have endured hardness as a front- 
iersman, know of the conflict. It was 
so personal, so real, so lasting that it be- 
came commonplace to the stragglers and 
their acts and movements were not re- 
corded on earth, but they are not lost. 

As near as can be determined, this 
congregation was organized in the spring 
of 1877. Alfred Rummel was the first 
settler of the Brethren, G. W. Hoxie 
their first elder. But eight took part in 
the organization. Their first love feast 
was at D. Whetstone's home in 1879. In 
1883 they gathered enough financial 
strength to erect a meetinghouse costing 
$800. Though serving this congregation 
for nearly thirty years as elder, Bro. 
Hoxie is still retained and is fervent in 
spirit, and earnest in defending the faith 
of the church. There are now seven in 
the official body. Their present mem- 
bership is thirty-seven. 

Perhaps Rogue River has lived a life 
much like some congregations in the 
East. They have not increased their 
own number, as far as present member- 
ship is concerned, simply because they 
have, through emigration of members, 
founded a number of new congregations 
farther out on the frontier. The con- 
gregation reports the outlook for the 
future good and press on in the struggle 
against sin in this great, good land. 


The true missionary spirit is beating 
in the heart of everyone who, like Eld. 
John Bonewitz, left his carpenter's bench 
where he was assured $3 per day, and 
went forth into a new place to preach 
the Gospel and gather together the scat- 
tered sheep. With Bro. Bonewitz was 
his wife and daughter, E. L. Withers 
and wife, deacons, and Mack Hayes. 
They settled within the bounds of the 

Weston congregation Nov. 18, 1904. 
After a careful canvass of the surround- 
ing country the following members were 
found: Henry Ransier and wife, Isaac 
Barklow and wife and Sister Martha 
Gross, — all originally from the Coquille 
congregation, Oregon. Brother and Sis- 
ter Alberts, from Iowa; Brother and Sis- 
ter Clifford Metz and Ella Bonewitz, 
formerly of Elgin, Illinois. Twenty let- 
ters were presented and seventeen of the 
members were present at the organiza- 
tion March 18, 1905. Bro. Bonewitz was 
chosen elder. This little body of breth- 
ren and sisters are the only organization 
in the eastern part of the State. At first 
their place of worship was a hall which 
could be secured when Satan himself had 
no special use for it, for any entertain- 
ments whatever. This greatly handi- 
capped the work in the estimation of the 
good people of the vicinity and Dec. 1, 
1905, in grateful acceptance of the offer 
of the Missionary Baptists, the Brethren 
began conducting worship in their house. 
The Baptists did not have a minister at 
the time. The congregation having 
grown to thirty-seven members, are now 
putting up a churchhouse of their own. 
April 23, 1905, a Sunday school was or- 
ganized, with E. L. Withers superintend- 

What a field! The whole half of a 
State! Surely, if there is a handful of 
believers, who need to be upheld by the 
prayers and support of the church, it is 
at Weston and like places in this great 


As far back as 1887 Sister Alice S 
Christlieb made her home in Seattle, 
Washington. She was away from het 
own church and yearned that she 
might worship with those of her owe 
belief. She worked, — distributed tracts 
and Messengers, wrote the General 
Mission Board to send a minister 
and prayed. It was eight years, how- 
ever, before Bro. Geo. C. Carl was sent 
to Centralia, a point established for mis- 



sionary endeavor nearly seventy-five 
miles from Seattle. In the meantime 
Sister Christlieb had moved to Centralia 
and so enjoyed the worship she so long 
had sought after. Jan. 3, 1897, the fol- 
lowing met in council and as charter 
members organized the Centralia church: 
Allen Ives (elder) and wife, Alice S. 
Christlieb, Sister Denbow, H. Weaver 
and wife, Bro. Armstrong and wife, G. 
C. Carl and wife. The metes and bounds 
of the congregation were the Canadian 
line on the north, the Cascade mountains 
on the east, the State of Oregon on the 
south and the Pacific ocean on the. west. 
Bro. Ives was the only elder in the State 
at the time, and was chosen their leader. 
For a place of worship a Baptist church 
was leased. February, 1897, they en- 
joyed a love feast and indeed it was one, 
for there gathered around the table of 
the Lord in Centralia, on this occasion, 
some who / had long watched and prayed 
for that hour. In October, 1901, with 
Bro. B. C. Bohn as superintendent, the 
Sunday school was started and in 1903, 
at an expense of $2,000 a good meeting- 
house was completed which, two years 
before, had been purchased and was re- 
modeled. Centralia is a center where 
sixty members are located. Belonging to 
this congregation, however, are forty-six 
members scattered over territory north, 
east, south and west, some as far away 
as a hundred miles by rail. There are 
Geo. Lehman and wife and John Calins, 
at Oysterville, sixty miles away. Levi 
Mohler, Clara Fouts, Sarah Hartin, John 
Stem and wife, C. H. Maust and wife, 
and Brother and Sister Bixler at Seattle, 
ninety miles away. C. H. Maust is a 
minister in the second degree, and has a 
Sunday school in his own home. At the 
expense of himself and wife they are 
supplying the school with literature, and 
hoping and praying for the time when a 
church will be organized at this point. 
Then there are Noble Stutsman and wife, 
Sisters Whitiker and Meeker at Brem- 
erton, 104 miles away. Joseph Schrock 
and wife, Wm. Schrock and Allen 
Broush and wife at Orting, fifty miles 

away; J. R. Leslies and wife at Tacoma, 
forty miles away; A. J. Oellers and wife 
at Sumner, fifty miles away; Solomon 
Falck at Steilman, forty miles away. 
Nineteen members are at Olympia, twen- 
ty-five miles away. These failed to send 
in their names. They contemplate form- 
ing an organization at an early date. W. 

B. Hays and wife, and L. Stevens are at 
Moclyps, one hundred miles away. E. 
P. Garman is at Elma, thirty miles away 
and Martha Snider at Cora, sixty miles 

The present organization of the Cen- 
tralia congregation is thus: L. Whisler 
is bishop in charge and associated with 
him is Allen Ives. I. L. Myers is a min- 
ister in the second degree, in addition to 

C. H. Maust, mentioned above. Deacons 
B. C. Bohn, S. F. Hylton, J. A. Myers, C. 
A. Ives, C. H. Eagoner, C. A. Whisler, 
James Monk. 

The district meeting for Oregon, 
Washington and Idaho will convene at 
Centralia in July next. 


In October, 1899, Eld. J. U. G. Stiver - 
son and family were located here by the 
district mission board and began meet- 
ings in the rural districts. In March, 
1900, Eld. Geo. E. Wise and family came 
here and took up the work with Bro. 
Stiverson. In January, 1901, they rented 
the Adventist church for eight months. 
At the expiration of said lease, thinking 
they were not able to pay rent any long- 
er, Eld. Wise took the meeting and Sun- 
day school into his house until a more 
suitable place was secured. 

With the renting of the Adventist 
house a Sunday school was organized, 
Bro. Geo. E. Wise being appointed su- 
perintendent. Jan. 1, 1902, the congre- 
gation was organized, ten members be- 
ing present and seven more represented 
by letter. The following month they 
bought the Congregational churchhouse 
for $600 and the next month a love feast 

1 Wenatchee. 2 North Yakima. 3 Sunnyside. 4 Centralia, 
All in Washington. 



was held, in which thirty-eight mem- 
bers communed. The present member- 
ship is thirty-eight. The official body is 
as follows: Geo. E. Wise, elder; P. H. 
Hertzog and J. M. Plank, ministers in 
the second degree; B. F. Lyon, F. M. 
Ray and F. Whitehair, deacons. 

In 1903 the mission board moved Bro. 
Stiverson to Weiser, Idaho. The con- 
gregation is in excellent working order, 
with an evergreen Sunday school, Chris- 
tian Workers' meetings and two preach- 
ing services every Lord's Day. 


When elder D. B. Eby and family, in 
1898, left Northern Illinois, his large cir- 
cle of friends and brethren realized that 
one of her most earnest and faithful 
workers had gone from their midst. 
They, however, had set their faces west- 
ward and were the first Brethren to set- 
tle at Sunnyside. The following Aug. 
27, thirteen members in all had located 
in the community and the congregation 
was organized with Bro. Eby as elder. 
On April 28, 1900, a love feast was held 
for the first time in Yakima county. The 
service was conducted in the Sunnyside 
schoolhouse. Dec. 17, 1901, a Sunday 
school was organized, having C. F. 
Smith as superintendent. The same sea- 
son a $2,000 meetinghouse was complet- 
ed and dedicated. At present they have 
about eighty members. Bro. D. B. Eby 
continues in charge and. associated with 
him in the eldership is S. H. Miller, 
formerly bishop of the South Waterloo 
church, Ipwa. B. F. Brooks, John H. 
Smith, Jacob A. Eby, Ira Wakefield and 
Bro. Oswalt are deacons. The congre- 
gation has a splendid opening and is do- 
ing good work. 


long time but few joined him, for it was 
not until Oct. 21, 1899, that a congrega- 
tion of thirty-three members was organ- 
ized. Their territory included all of 
Spokane and the northeastern part of 
Whiteman counties. In the body was 
no elder, so H. N. Gwin, of Lewistown, 
was chosen their first bishop. At the 
time of the organization, a love feast was 
held and the following March a Sunday 
school was organized, having B. F. Click 
as superintendent. Since the organiza- 
tion the congregation has grown very 
encouragingly, there now being seventy- 
five members. In 1903 a meetinghouse 
costing $2,250 was erected. D. M. Click 
is overseer, and associated with him in 
the eldership is J. Harman Stover and 
J. Jordan. J. G. Miller is a minister in 
the first degree. G. D. and C. D. Aush- 
erman, A. N. Huffman and B. Zimmer- 
man are deacons. Two members live 
away from the main body; the one, W. 
H. Larimer, of Irby, about 116 miles 


It was about the year 1878 that A. N. 
Huffman, after a considerable journey, 
decided to stop at Tekoa and make this 
place his home, For some reason, for a 

Though other members had purchased 
land earlier it fell to the lot of A. D. 
Bowman and wife to be the first settlers, 
when on Nov. 2, 1902, they located in 
Wenatchee. In less than a year after- 
wards, Sept. 15, 1903, a congregation of 
thirty-five members was organized, hav- 
ing A. B. Peters as their elder. They 
used the schoolhouse in which to wor- 
ship and there held their first love feast 
Oct. 31, 1903. During the summer a 
Sunday school, which had been organ- 
ized May 10, 1903, with Samuel Neher as 
superintendent, had been conducted. In 
1905 a meetinghouse, costing $1,000, was 
completed. The present membership is 
seventy-six and A. B. Peters is still in 
charge. With him is associated Jesse 
Peters and J. H. Miller in the eldership; 
Levi Miller and John W. Teeter in the 
second degree; L. E. Ulrich, who was 
called to the ministry last Oct. 15, in the 
first degree; John K. Sharp, J. J. Sharp, 
Jacob McMillan, B. C. Holland, Wm. 



Baughman, E. Teeter, J. Miles, J. H. 
Densmore (clerk) as deacons. This 
large official body is due in the main to 
migration from North Dakota, where 
all these officials, save Bro. Ulrich, form- 
erly lived. In November, 1904, Edward 
Smith, of Minor, N. Dak., held a series 
of meetings, resulting in accessions of 
five by baptism, and one reclaimed. The 
church has an evergreen Sunday school 
with John R. Peters as superintendent. 


In the spring of 1896 G. W. Thomas, 
formerly of Iowa, located near Nezperce, 
Idaho, and thus became the first settler 
of the Brethren within the bounds of 
that congregation. The following fall, 
Nov. 27, 1897, with fifteen charter mem- 

» ^e 




_»iS3* s 

iz&f ■ 




Nezperce, Idaho. 

bers, the congregation was organized. 
Stephen Johnson, so well known through 
Iowa and other parts, was chosen elder 
and still retains the charge. On Sept. 9, 
1899, in Bro. Silas Johnson's barn the 
first love feast was held. The following 
year their churchhouse was built, costing 
them about $600. Sister Lizzie Johnson 
was elected superintendent when the 
school was organized April 2, 1898. 

Their present membership is eighty, 
with John Culp in second and B. J. Fike 
in first degree, assisting in the ministry. 
C. J. Fike, Daniel Hoover, J. B. Lehman, 
Samuel Lehman and Jacob Lehman art 

deacons. The field before this congre- 
gation is large, but the members are 
willing, earnest workers and the outlook 
is very encouraging. 


Three miles southeast of Nampa, in 
November, 1896, Sister Christena Fike 
located and became the first member of 
what is now a large and flourishing con- 
gregation. She had to wait three years, 
however, before she could see seventeen 
other members join her and they be or- 
ganized into what was called the Nampa 
congregation. The organization knew 
no boundary lines, but, like an oasis in a 
great desert, did this little body begin to 
work and pray for the Master. Caleb 
Fogle was their first elder. The year 
preceding the organization, or 1898, in 
the city hall, a Sunday school was or- 
ganized, having Clarence Graybill as its 
superintendent. On Sept. 15, 1900, the 
first love feast was held. The following 
year the congregation put up a $2,500 
meetinghouse, to which they have since 
made some additions. Their present 
membership is 188 members. C. M. Wil- 
liams, of Payette, is their elder. The 
congregation has eleven ministers and 
eleven deacons, and we regret we do 
not have the list to publish their names. 
Just recently arrangements have been 
made to build another churchhouse, 
eight miles north of Nampa, for which 
$1,200 has already been subscribed. 
Calls come in from other parts for 
preaching and to what extent this con- 
gregation is meeting them with their 
corps of workers is not now known. 


Emigration can easily swell a body of 
members into a large and flourishing 
church. This is well, too, when such 
bodies reach out to help those needing 
assistance and are within reach. The 
Payette congregation is among the num- 
ber who started small in number, nine 



only being present at the organization, 
March 17, 1900, but now have 135 mem- 
bers, of whom nine are ministers and fif- 
teen deacons. Of the nine, Eld. Harader 
and family were the first to settle within 
the territorial bounds of the congrega- 
tion. Their first meetings were held in 
the groves, " God's temple," but in 1902 
they erected their present house of wor- 
ship at a cost for house and lot of 
$1,037.98. The General Missionary and 
Tract Committee donated $137 to this 
expense. The church is located in a 
thriving town on the Oregon Short Line 
railway, only two blocks from the depot. 
Like all these western congregations this, 
too, has a large field before her. It is a 
pleasure to know that unity of senti- 
ment and effort prevails in the body, 
which makes it a power. 


In 1898 A. Nodle and wife settled 
about five miles northwest of Weiser and 
thus became the pioneer members of this 
congregation. Now and then several 
members joined them, among the num- 
ber A. I. Mow and family, formerly of 
Indiana, and once engaged in mission 
work in Arkansas, till on April 18, 1904, 
the seventeen members living near this 
point were organized into a congrega- 
tion. They looked upon Washington 
county as their congregational bounds, a 
field certainly large and full of oppor- 
tunities. J. U. G. Stiversoh, one of the 
most active workers in this northwest 
country, was chosen their elder and still 
continues in that position. . 

Their place of meeting, from the be- 
ginning, is a box house 18x28x10, lined 
inside with building paper. The con- 
gregation owns the ground on which this 
building stands and hopes to see the day 
when they can have a house with some 
needed comforts and conveniences. 
April 3, 190% the first Sunday school was 
organized, with H. M. Rothrock as su- 

perintendent. May 12 following the 
first love feast was held, a precious sea- 
son of worship to the members who for 
years had not gathered around the table 
of the Lord. 

The present membership has reached 
thirty-four, two of whom are elders, one 
a minister and three deacons. This body 
of members is located in one of the 
most promising fields in the Northwest 
and in every direction are there open- 
ings where the Word might be preached 
to great profit. 


March 11, 1902, found Eld. John Early 
and family pulling their earthly belong- 
ings .together at a point about eight 
miles east of Kalispeel, in Flathead coun- 
ty, Montana. Others soon followed and 
on July 26, 1902, the congregation was 
organized by fifteen members handing in 
letters. The little body defined their 
boundary lines as from the " main divide 
of the Rocky Mountains on the east, to 
the Idaho line on the west; from the 
Canadian line on the north to the Idaho 
line on the south." There is nothing 
small about this territory surely. Broth- 
er Early was chosen bishop and still 
holds the position. Their services were 
all held in private houses and school- 
houses. Their first love feast was held 
in the home of Brother Early Aug. 
26, 1902. They have not seen their way 
clear yet to start a Sunday school. 
Since the organization the membership 
has increased to eighteen. Bro. Early 
thinks the openings for the Brethren in 
those parts are not very encouraging. 
Perhaps the mountains look big to the 
outer man, as the mountains of sin look 
big to the inner man. Why should they 
not? Yet the strength is in the Lord 
and surely Jesus has many in this valley 
for whom He died and longs to see ac- 
cept His salvation. 



The figure in each State represents the number of congregations found there. 



Some Christians wonder why it takes so much 
to carry on mission work in some parts of 
the West. When it is remembered that 
Oregon, Washington and Idaho are in one 
district, such a wonder is quickly answered 

In August, 1872, Eld. David Barklow, Oregon, in the Coquille Valley, and be- 

wife and mother, Samuel S. Barklow gan to hold meetings in private houses, 

and wife, John Y. Barklow and wife and schoolhouses and anywhere that oppor- 

Elizabeth Snyder, came to Coos country, tunity offered. 



S. S. Barklow was then young in the 
ministry. John, who is the father of 
Thomas Barklow, the elder in charge of 
the Coquille church at present, was not 
a minister, but an active member. Oct. 
13, 1873, Thomas Barklow, the present 
elder, with his wife, arrived, making ten 
in number. 

To write up the incidents in connec- 
tion with the establishing of each con- 
gregation would make as many differ- 
ent articles as there are congregations, 
but if we could have had the hearty 
cooperation of all to whom we appealed 
for information, much could have been 
woven into this sketch, which, because 
of a failure to respond, on the part of 
some in possession of valuable informa- 
tion, must be excluded, for I am 
not in possession of the necessary in- 
formation to give a detailed account 
of the laborers and the many trials 
and privations suffered by them, previous 
to the year 1899, when the district meet- 
ing met at Lebanon church, Oregon; 
since that time my humble labors have 
been with the dear Brethren in this dis- 
trict, and of course I can speak more 
particularly of the work done and the 
progress made since that time. 

In that year there were thirteen organ- 
izations in the district. Since that time 
two have been disorganized, but otheis 
added till the list reaches twenty-four 
congregations, one, however, soon to be 

There are dedicated houses of worship 
at Myrtlepoint, Lebanon, Powells Valley, 
Ashland, Rogue River and Newberg in 
Oregon, and at Centralia, North Yakima, 
Sunnyside, Tekoa, Fulda (Stiverson 
church), and Wenatchee in Washington, 
and Nampa, Payette, Weiser, Clearwa- 
ter, Nezperce and Moscow in Idaho. 
The best churchhouse in the district is 
at Centralia. Quite an encouraging 
move is on foot to build a house of wor- 
ship at Weston, Oregon, the latest or- 
ganized congregation in the district. 

The missionary sentiment and effort is 
somewhat indicated by going back to 
1899 and comparing means collected and 

disbursed in the district: The report of 
the mission board treasurer shows; in 
1899, Amount collected from the district, 
$67.20; in 1900, $198.51; in 1901, $104.24; 
in 1902, $398.54; in 1903, $735.25; in 1904, 
$1017.98; while for last year there was a 
little less collected than for the previous 

The district board works upon the 
plan which, though more slow than oth- 
er plans, in the judgment of the board, 
secures a greater degree of permanency. 

The plan is to place a missionary at 
as promising a point as possible and 
keep him there till a congregation is 
fully organized and is self-supporting. 
Then he is placed in a new field. Thus 
two years ago Eld. J. U. G. Stiverson 
was moved from North Yakima to Wei-- 
ser, Idaho, and this year Eld. G. C. Carl 
is moved from Newberg, Oregon, to the 
city of Portland. These brethren with 
their noble bosom companions are paid 
meager living expenses only! Eld'. S. E. 
Decker and companion are partially sup- 
ported at Ashland, Oregon. Sister Liz- 
zie Detweiler is also supported in part 
to aid in the southern Oregon field. 

The increase by baptism in relation to 
the membership, in the district in 1904, 
was TV-2. per cent; in 1905, 22j^ per cent. 

We are having a hard struggle to 
maintain the purity and piety of the 
" faith once delivered." We are by no 
means able to stand alone; if the Gener- 
al Missionary and Tract Committee find 
it necessary to withdraw its support, one 
or two of our missionaries must be taken 
from the field. 

Our country is one of 'great re- 
sources, and many of our Brethren have 
come here to try to secure a little home; 
many having nothing, move here from 
the East, hoping to secure a footing here. 
Others, personally known to the writer, 
becoming impoverished in the East be- 
cause of ministerial labors that required 
neglect of secular duties which would 
have insured competency, have come 
here to recuperate. And yet I find these 
very brethren the most wide-awake and 
self-sacrificing. Some of our brethren 



[February, 1906 

are what is termed " well-to-do," and, 
with very few exceptions, are doing well 
with their means; but there are so many 
not well to do, and, to record the whole 
truth, there is still another, no insignifi- 
cant number, that have yet to learn to 
do well in the Master's cause in any- 
thing, funds not being considered. 

As one brother puts it, " The rarefied 
condition of the atmosphere lends a 
sleepy indifferent charm to everything 
and everybody." 

And it needs but a casual observer to 
see that there is more truth than poety 
in that statement. Young men (not 
members) who in their old homes and 
surroundings would not miss a Lord's 
Day service, come here and spend the 
summer without attending a service at 
church — some of them actually fall in 
with the custom of the country and work 
on the Lord's Day just as on any other 

Another thing that militates against 
the progress of the Brethren church here 
is the fact that the whole citizenship is 
tied up in some kind of a combine, trust, 
or secret lodge. The whole mercantile 
business of the Northwest is an associa- 
tion or combine that dictates the price 
of all commodities both to producer and 

This shuts out of the commercial busi- 
ness, all our Brethren; for none are per- 
mitted to buy or sell who have not the 
mark of the beast in their hands or in 
their foreheads, — they soon " boycott " 
them out if they don't " come into the 
ring." And so it is with the trades; 
they must enter the unions or be shut 
out of the principal work in all the cities 
and in many places in the country. This 
shuts out our faithful brethren. Thus 
they are driven to agriculture almost ex- 
clusively, and day laborers, to little odd 
jobs or to depend on the busy seasons 
that come to the farmer, for their chief 

Yet with all these things against us, 

we rejoice to report progress in its truest 
and most essential sense — progress in 
in grace and genuine conversions. To 
come to the Brethren means, (and I trust 
it always will mean) leaving the old ship 
and nets, not enlarging the church so as 
to take them nets and all. 

Seven years ago when the district 
meeting convened, a table ten or twelve 
feet long in the small kitchen of the 
church, served to give plenty of room to 
feed the multitude; whereas at the last 
several district meetings a large tent 
with its three tables, forty or fifty 
feet long, failed to seat the brethren 
and sisters, and were often filled a 
second time and sometimes three times. 
All is conducted as at Annual Meet- 
ing, the brethren and sisters with that 
peculiar greeting, their tenacity of 
order, their tarrying till thanks are 
given, the friendly discussion of ques- 
tions in hand, pro and con, all makes one 
feel that we have a little Annual Meeting 
of our own west of the mountains. 

We, as a state district, are not per- 
feet as an organized and harmonious 
force in carrying forward the Master's 
work, but as much so as most other dis- 
tricts, though not as well equipped. 

Individually, I would like to see in a 
few years, at farthest, the following an 
established fact: A fund from the dis- 
trict raised per capita, each year for 
World-wide Missions; Some of our con- 
secrated young people at work in the 
Foreign Field; a permanent district evan- 
gelist; a Brethren's school in the district; 
a home for the aged and unfortunate: 
and last but not least, that spirit in the 
brethren that would feel as much obli- 
gated to pay what is due the church as 
any other debt they may owe. 

Praying for greater consecration upon 
the part of every one in the district who 
names the name of Christ, this report 
is humbly submitted. 

Tekoa, Wash. 



♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM 




There are other parts of the United 
States than the Pacific slope that strik- 
ingly illustrate the value of evangeliza- 
tion by colonization. In fact the prog- 
ress of the Brethren has been practically 
along this line alone. But nothing is 
easier than for members living in the 
goodly lands east of the Alleghanies, or 
in the rich valley of the Mississippi to 
forget that one day their country was 
frontier, and that the same hardships and 
drawbacks were endured by their fathers, 
as now must be met by the Brethren on 
the frontier in the west and northwest. 
It seems so uncharitable for such people 
to speak unkindly of any lawful means 
that have been used to settle up these 
new countries under such circumstances. 
But it is too much the common tendency 
of humanity. The whole Brotherhood 
forgets that her ancestors were once sav- 
age hordes in northern Germany and the 
'mission of the Gospel brought them a 
better life; and they are indifferent to 
carrying the same blessed hope to others. 

But we should not forget. To the 
real, spirit-filled child of God all this 
world is full of God's messengers and 
avenues for accomplishing good. The 
railroads, though soulless corporations, 
are being used wonderfully by the Lord 
for the spread of the church. Even 
though it be true that the agents for 
the railroads, have been active in urg- 
ing people to go and see and believe 
and settle, from sinister motives, 
that does not keep God and H : s 
real children from taking advantage 
of these opportunities for the glory 
of His name. And, perhaps, when 
the books are opened on the other 
shore it will be revealed that the agent 
who reported the country to the people 
possessed no more selfishness than many 
in the church, who eagerly took advan- 

tage of the "bargains" for their own 
personal good. At least it would be well 
for him, who is clear of the sin of self- 
ishness in all this emigration business, 
to cast the first stone at the ones who 
have made it possible to have the good 
homes and prosperous congregations in 
these goodly lands. 

It would, in the mind of the editor, be 
perfectly unjust, in this review of the 
progress of the church, to pass by and 
not recognize these agencies properly. 
For whatever have been their motives 
their efforts have resulted in much good. 
And whether the members scattered 
over this Great West realize it or not, 
they bend their knees in worship, where 
they do and enjoy the favors which are 
theirs, largely through those agencies. 
Indeed, all through the west and north- 
west are God-fearing men and women 
who hold dear in memory's casket such 
names as Bro. Geo. L. McDonaugh, of 
the Union Pacific railroad, one of the 
oldest colonizers among the Brethren: 
Mr. Max Bass, of the Great Northern 
railway; Mr. C. W. Mott, of the North- 
ern Pacific railway; Bro. S. Bock, of the 
Oregon Short Line. But this list would 
not be complete, did it not include work 
done by the Rock Island System, the 
Santa Fe System, the Southern Pacific 
System and the secondary lines leading 
to them, the personnel of whose agen- 
cies are not known to the editor. 

To-day these roads may be reaping 
rich returns financially for their aggres- 
sive work. Well and good. These ar- 
teries of our nation have made it possible 
for the hands of the church to operate 
where, had they not gone, the church 
could not now be. 

But the good stops not there. From 
east and west, from north and south, 
the Brethren worship God and rejoice in 
His goodness. All these things have 
worked out for the good of His cause. 
Praise His holy name! 




The illustrations in this number will 
give a very good idea of the kind of 
churchhouses which the Brethren are 
building throughout the West. On the 
whole, judging from the outside, no 
criticism can' be offered, but the Breth- 
ren are rather to be commended for their 
spirit of simplicity and economy. How- 
ever, since the illustrations, in the main, 
in this number, are of meetinghouses, it 
ma}' not be out of place to say some 
plain, simple things about church ar- 
chitecture which will do every congrega- 
tion good to consider. 

With that which is of real service no 
one can find fault; but when one enters 
the field of the unnecessary, he at once 
steps into the path of doubtful steward- 
ship and then there is room for con- 
demnation. This doubtful stewardship, 
too, is intensified bj r the fact that any 
unnecessary expenditure in church con- 
struction should be found in a day when 
the cry for the Word of Life is so loud 
and the funds are as limited as they are. 

Some religious papers are commenting 
on the wonderful expense of $15,000,000 
which the Episcopalian church is putting 
into a cathedral in New York City. 
" That amount of money," says one, " on 
the basis of a $1,000 per capita would 
keep 1,500 missionaries on the mission 
field for ten years. 

But let us be careful lest we fall into 
the same condemnation, for, because our 
unnecessaries in church structure are 
smaller in display and expense, there can 
be no excuse. Think j r ou, brethren and 
sisters, that our Master who had a 
manger for His cradle, a cross for His 
death-bed, and a mountain for His as- 
cension, who made the cliffs so frequent- 
ly His midnight pillow, and leaving all, 
became poor that through His poverty 
we might have the spiritual riches which 
are ours, — that He can be pleased with 
such things? In the first three centuries 
after Pentecost, when the church made 
such remarkable progress, because of 
poverty and persecution, meetinghouses 

were little known. The home, the mar- 
ket, the riverside, the cave, the tombs, — 
these were the places where the disciples 
met to praise God. Is it not possible 
that the church general, to-day, has sore- 
ly displeased the Father with the lavish 
expenditure of greatly-needed funds for 
the extension of the Gospel, by tying it 
up in unnecessarily costly churchhouses? 
Granting that our civilization needs the 
meetinghouse, surely it does not need the 
waste of money that is put on most 
houses. And in proportion as our Breth- 
ren depart from the simplicity of earlier 
days, to that extent shall we also incur 
the disapproval of a Father who gave so 
much and a Son who suffered so much 
for a lost world. 

" Why print the pictures of such 
houses then? " should there be one in 
this issue that might be condemned in 
any particular. 

Not that the Visitor seeks to do the 
West an} r harm, — far from that. On 
the other hand, the attitude of the Vis- 
itor, within reasonable bounds, is to 
show and point out things as they are, 
and if they are not right, let all know 
wherein all is not right. The idea that 
is so often met, " We do not want to 
know the real condition. Suppress it," 
etc., is not corrective. It leads to more 

If some churches have gone wrong 
somewhat in the West, so have some in 
the Middle; so have some in the East. 
Let not a common guilt excuse our 
wrongs and we go on; but in this da}'., 
when the Lord needs ALL for the pur- 
pose of His salvation, let us all strive 
for the higher and better everywhere. 


Should the church on the Pacific slope, 
if she desires it, have an Annual Meeting 
in this stage of her development? 

Accommodations, advantages and cli- 
matic conditions have always been favor- 
able to saying yes. The Brotherhood 

February, 1906] 



loves the coast Brethren as much as any- 
other part of the Fraternity. The pe- 
titions of the past have not been granted 
because of the great distance and the 
attending small meeting. 

That the meeting would be smaller 
than it is in Pennsylvania or Virginia, is 
very true, because of the local patronage, 
in which the latter has advantage over 
the former. It will, perhaps, be smaller 
in delegate body; yet not smaller, me- 
thinks, than was the representation for 
the first time in Kansas. 

But would it not be brotherly to our 
Brethren in the West to give them the 
opportunity of a meeting once in a while, 
for these considerations: 

1. To give them now and then an op- 
portunity of attending a meeting that 
hundreds enjoy every year in 'the East. 
This last year the two members of the 
Standing Committee from these two dis- 
tricts had never been to an Annual Meet- 
ing before. Why? Their work at home 
is so great they need their funds there; 
they had never been chosen to repre- 
sent before, and the Annual Meeting has 
never come near enough that they could 
afford to attend. 

2. To give the church on the coast a 
lift, — a veritable spiritual uplift in her 
great work, — such as only an Annual 
Meeting can give. Annual Meetings are 
expensive on the most economical basis. 
But it is funds well spent from practi- 
cally every angle. The spirit of an An- 
nual Meeting is commensurate with the 
financial sacrifice made in order to have 
it, and from that angle a meeting on the 
coast would be the most spiritual ever 

3. To have a meeting there would not 
rob the church of her legislative features. 
By far a larger number are waiting to at- 
tend Annual Meeting than many are 
ready to think for. The goers have 
not been as loud in favor as have those, 
who do not want to go, spoken against 

4. The law which Paul laid down will 
be manifest in placing a meeting on the 
coast. The Brethren there have a great 

field, a great work, a heavy burden. By 
going to them with this spiritual uplift, 
the Brotherhood will be helping the 
Brethren in the West bear their " burden 
and thus fulfill the law of Christ." 

Whenever this question comes up 
again, weigh carefully your arguments 
before you say aught against the plea 
for the West. Rise to the higher field 
of vision and usefulness and God will 
bless accordingly. 


It was Thanksgiving day. The weath- 
er was ideal. The godly people of the 
community gathered in the country 
church to express their thanksgiving in 
most devout worship unto the Lord. 
The Holy Spirit brooded over the con- 
gregation as the sequel clearly shows, 
even if the faithful deacons did not real- 
ize His presence. There was an unusual 
turnout, for a new minister was to 
preach that day. With an abiding con- 
fidence in God he took his text and de- 
clared unto the people in humble bold- 
ness the unsearchable riches of His 
grace, and their occasion to be thankful. 
He did not talk for a collection, for he 
did not know it was customary at this 
place to have one. So, after appealing 
to each one to have hearts full of grati- 
tude to God and love to fellow-man, he 
proceeded to close the meeting. At this 
juncture one of the deacons who had 
been listening with rapt interest, mildly 

spoke up, " Bro. , we are in the 

habit of taking up a collection after the 
sermon on Thanksgiving day." 

The custom was in full accord with 
the preacher's feelings and convictions, 
and he asked the deacon to name two 
who should pass through the congrega- 
tion. The song was spiritual and fer- 
vent, and when the baskets were handed 
to several deacons, their eyes opened 
wide. There were bills there, one as 
large as a twenty and several tens and 
so on. What could it mean? The dea- 
cons knew from past experience how 
hard it had been to raise twenty dollars 



for home expenses — how can this be? 
They counted as the congregation sang. 
After a while a gray-haired deacon arose 
and, with much confusion, said, " I do 
not' understand. I am surprised. It 
looks as if there were about $114 in the 
collection. Perhaps several made mis- 
takes, for there are several large bills." 
No one seemed to want to acknowledge 
a mistake and the meeting was closed. 
But the deacons were not satisfied. One 
of them, who for years had been praying 
for the coming of the kingdom in the 
hearts of the people, hastened over to 
his wife and several sisters and said, 
" Surely there is something wrong. Peo- 
ple would not put twenty-dollar bills in-, 
to the collection on purpose." But the 
good sisters assured him all was well 
and by slow degrees the deacons began 
to discern the presence of the kingdom 
in the hearts of the givers, and the con- 
sternation passed away. 

In the main these are the incidents of 
a certain Thanksgiving collection. It 
beautifully illustrates how surprised are 
God's people when some of their prayers 
are answered. How much better it 
would be to pray and then look for the 
larger blessings from the Lord! Then, 
too, how forcibly this shows that where 
the Lord is, there is a liberal outpouring 
for His work. 


Recently the editor was asked what 
had become of the St. Louis mission. In 
the course of the reply he made the 
statement that the St. Louis effort was 
a John Brown raid " in the history of 
city missions among the Brethren. So it 
has appeared all along until the bringing 
together of the material for this issue of 
the Visitor. For the sake of those who 
contributed to the St. Louis mission and 
perhaps feel their money was next to 
wasted, let it now be known that in 
1886 there applied a young man for bap- 
tism — Geo. F. Chemberlen. That same 
fall he was called to the deacon's office. 

In December, 1887, he removed to Co- 
vina, Cal., where he has served that con- 
gregation as deacon, Sunday-school su- 
perintendent, minister in the second de- 
gree and elder, which position he has 
now held for four years. During his 
service in the first degree he was at Con- 
ejo congregation. Last year Bro. Chem- 
berlen attended his first Annual Meeting 
and served on Standing Committee. 

Bro. Chemberlen's life is not run and 
he may do some act that will spoil this 
encouraging growth. These lines are 
not written to praise our dear brother, 
but to show how the Lord will gather 
the harvest if we but sow the seed. St. 
Louis mission a failure, even if the house 
has been sold and the mission disband- 
ed? Who says the Lord's work ever is 
a failure? 


The latest move in India is an enthu- 
siasm to have a meetinghouse which will 
also serve the purpose of such instruc- 
tion as the orphans should have to pre- 
pare them for the work of life. This the 
mission has greatly stood in need of foi 
some time, but not till lately did the way 
open to take up the work. The natives 
are donating work, the missionaries are 
donating funds, and friends, who have 
been brought in touch with the move 
privately, have contributed freely. The 
government is greatly pleased with what 
the Brethren are doing for the children 
of India and as soon as the mission is 
properly equipped to give the education- 
al training, along with the religious; 
which they are now receiving, will ma- 
terially aid the work. 

The hard pull now is to bring together 
enough money to put up the house. The 
appropriations for 1906 have been made. 
They should not wait for another meet- 
ing of the Committee to canvass this. 
The quick solution to the whole situa- 
tion lies in the liberal contributions from 
persons deeply interested in the mission. 
Who will lend a helping hand to build 
the churchhouse at Bulsar, India? Con- 



tributions should be sent to the Com- 
mittee at Elgin, Illinois. 



According to present plans, Brother 
and Sister Miller will leave Yokohoma, 
Japan sometime in March, reaching San 
Francisco in the early part of April. As 
soon as their time of arriving is settled, 
the time of the next meeting of the 
board will be fixed. It is the special de- 
sire of all the committee that Brother 
Miller be present in the session. 


The day was favorable; the attendance 
good; the spirit all that could be expect- 
ed. The elder himself, Bro. S. E. Yundt, 
preached the missionary sermon. He 
had notified the congregation of the de- 
sire to have a good collection. He and 
others had prayed over the meeting. 
The collection was lifted. Sixty-one 
dollars and seventeen cents for missions, 
under the direction of the committee, 
and $23 for missionary purposes of the 
Gospel Messenger. It is another illus- 
tration of what a congregation may do 
when the elder leads. 


Some of the district boards appreciate 
the opportunity afforded them in this 
number of the Visitor and have sent in 
their reports. Will not every secretary 
take time to read what has been done by 
others, and then, when the next notice 
is sent, be ready to report on his dis- 
trict? You owe it to your work, to your 
district, to the Brotherhood. 

It is likely that some will be missed in 
this effort to set forth the work in the 
West. Be assured that it has not been 
intentional on the part of the editor. As 
he wrote, he thought of this one and 
that one whose names should be men- 
tioned and nothing was at hand. As he 
checked up the State districts, he dis- 
covered that certain churches had not 
complied with his request for informa- 
tion and he deeply regrets it. It is the 
best that can be commanded now. And 
let no one feel that he has been purpose- 
ly slighted in this effort. 


On Jan. 9 D. L. Miller and wife, with 
one of the other missionaries, started for 
China. They will spend about two 
weeks at Hongkong and then go on to 
Shanghai. The purpose is to investigate 
this field as a possible one for the Breth- 
ren to enter. Just at this time, when the 
Chinese are resenting some unfavorable 
legislation in the United States, it is no 
small risk to enter the land, but the 
Lord's hand is not short, and the prayers 
of His people here still avail. Pray that 
our messengers may be permitted to go 
through in safety. 


It is with great regret that the depart- 
ments " Sentiment, Progress and Re- 
form," "The Little Missionary" and 
" The Reader's Editorials " had to be 
omitted. The financial report is un- 
usually long and the district boards, 
though every line is welcome, made it 
necessary to omit these three depart- 




That there is some excellent district 
work by some of the boards of the 
Brotherhood needs no further assurance 
than the slight acquaintance that is made 
through an editor's office. It is also ob- 
served that the most active and success- 
ful boards are the ones that are running 
up against big problems. This, how- 
ever, is but natural. Individuals as well 
as organizations that are doing things 
are the only ones who really run up 
against big problems. A doless person 
may strike some petty obstacles and cry 
out, "I am stopped! I can't go fur- 
ther! " That is the cry of a weakling, of 
one who is not particular about working 
and is glad for a chance not to work. 
He may think he has struck "big prob- 
lems; but they are not. They are sim- 
ply BIG TO HIM, because he has no 
determination to overcome them. 

While all this is true, others run up 
against problems that are big and they 
are really big not only to that individual, 
or that district board, but they are big 
to the Annual Meeting and the whole 
Brotherhood. Here is the secretary of 
one board, asking what to do with this 
problem, and it is a big one in the. 
Brethren church. " How shall we pro- 
ceed with churches where there is only 
one or two ministers, and they have lost 
their influence through old age or mis- 
takes, and yet make no effort to train 
younger workers?" Another secretary 
whose heart bleeds as he writes these 
words, not a whit overdrawn : " We 
have done no mission work during 1905 
and are doing none now and cannot get 
in position to do any. These facts say 
much to our heart's regret. Yea, our 
hearts bleed in sorrow over these con- 
ditions. Why don't we go to work? 
Why can't we? Suffice it to say we 
must wait the release fr6m some of the 
tyrannical effects of jealousy." 

Both questions are confronting the 
Brotherhood at nearly every point. It 
is exceedingly hard for the aged, who 

should be loved and respected, to realize 
that they have outlived their generation, 
not usefulness, and are not in touch with 
the succeeding one for some reason or 
other. What to do? Yea, echo says, 
"What?" In olden times, under Pagan 
rule of right, when a slave grew to be 
too old to be of use, their wisest think- 
ers advocated that he should be led out 
and shot, the same as some people do 
the horse that has grown old in service 
for them. But Christianity came along, 
told a better story to the poor, rejected 
one, tenderly took him within the folds 
of the church, cared for his wornout 
body and permitted him to die a natural 
death. Christianity became heroic in 
such acts. 

Not less so is the church called upon 
to perform acts of heroism to-day. The 
servant of the church may have worn 
out, in weakness made such mistakes as 
impaired his usefulness. No one, of 
course, wants to cast him beyond the 
pale of the church, neither should he be 
mistreated officially. It may take some 
suffering on the one hand to bear with 
him, but that is a very essential part of 
Christianity. On the other hand, if 
some of these very aged ones were con- 
ferred with frankly and their usefulness 
somewhat discussed with them, they 
would see their weakness and withdraw 
more than is supposed. If the church 
seeks to outgeneral them in setting them 
aside, be assured the manliness and am- 
bition that is in them will be stirred to 
the utmost, not to be outdone in the 

" Old men for counsel, young men for 
war." Would to God setae of our dear 
aged brethren, whose years of fighting 
are about over, could see this and put 
young men to the fore. Before whom- 
soever these words may appear, let him 
stop now and ask himself, " Should I not 
enter the ranks of those who give coun- 
sel only and stop my fighting? " If you 
go too soon, you will be called back. 



If you are not called back, thank God 
you have stepped out of the way. 

Concerning the other problem, it 
should not exist, but it does and it will 
exist as long as Satan is in the world. 
That enemy of mankind wants no easier 
time to destroy men's souls than to set 
jealousy at work among them. It is not 
of God and they who have that awful 
green slime of sin rankling and ferment- 
ing -in their hearts, may be assured of 
their danger. Those who must suffer 
because of it, perhaps can do no better 
than to pray and wait, for from the fiery 
trials which jealousy produces come 
some of the sweetest and richest char- 
acters in God's kingdom. 

Let those boards who are active and 
perplexed, go on. Keep working. It is 
the only way to solve the problems. 
And those boards who are so indifferent 
as to be doing little when they might 
do more, awake, and be about their Fa- 
ther's business in earnest. 

Arkansas and Southeast Missouri. — H. 
I. Buechley, Carlisle. 
H. J. Lilly at Austin, Palestine and 
Carlisle, Ark.; Ira P. Eby at Poplar 
Bluff, Broadwater, Farrenburg and East 
Prairie, Mo.; and Wilson T. Price at Pal- 
estine, Ark., have been actively engaged. 
In their work they have traveled 1,800 
miles by rail and 2,400 by private convey- 
ance, but the expense to the board is not 
reported. The board says their greatest 
need is money and they are perplexed to 
know how to locate missionaries without 

California and Arizona. — C. W. Guthrie, 
342 N. Main St., Los Angeles. 

The following have been engaged in 
the work: D. L. Forney and wife, at 
Santa Ana, William H. Wertenbaker and 
wife at Vernon, in the city of Los An- 
geles, and Sister Susie Forney at Chan- 
ning Street Mission, Los Angeles. 

These workers are giving their entire 
time to the work, in visiting and keeping 
in close touch with the people of the 

neighborhood in which they are located, 
and in industrial and other work with 
the children, as well as most every con- 
ceivable work that missionaries are 
called upon to do. A number of homes 
have also been supplied with the Gospel 
Messenger, through the liberal offer of 
our Publishing House, and tracts have 
been used when thought best. 

The following have contributed to the 
district mission fund since March of this 
year. Covina church, $136.15; Covina 
Sunday school, $38.50; Tropico church, 
$22.96; Oak Grove church, $10.10; Glen- 
dora church, $65.70; balance for last 
year, $15.05; Egan church, $10.50; Col- 
ton church, balance for last year, $4.70, 
Santa Ana, $19.50; Inglewood church, 
$39.25; Glendale church, $21.06; Los An- 
geles church, $100.65; balance for last 
year, $43.00. 

While we greatly commend the 
promptness and liberality of most of the 
churches in their hearty support of the 
work, yet at times we have been hin- 
dered in our outside evangelistic work 
on account of a lack of funds available. 
We wish also to call attention to the 
members of the district, of the great en- 
couragement to the work of personal 
donations. Up to this time we are sorry 
to say we cannot report any for this 
year, while last year there were a num- 

We wish also to encourage the endow- 
ment feature of our work, and we be- 
lieve that if our people will carefully and 
prayerfully consider this matter, there 
will soon be set on foot a movement 
that will more firmly establish our work 
than ever before. Another way in 
which we can continue to "let our light 
shine " even after we have passed into 
the beyond is, by willing a portion of 
our means to the district work. 

Illinois, Northern. — C. H. Hawbecker, 

Franklin Grove. 

It is encouraging to realize to what 

extent, in a general way, our mission 

work has grown in the last decade, or in 



[February, 1906 

the few years that the mission problem 
has taken hold of our people. It is in 
evidence that our young people are be- 
ing rooted firml}- in the cause of mis- 
sions as the days come and go. 

Experience teaches me that our secre- 
taries of district mission boards are — 
and ought to be — a busy people — called 
upon to write as many as seventy letters 
a month. Perhaps most of our secre- 
taries are following the various voca- 
tions in life, laboring as Paul did " with 
their own hands," and doing the work 
as secretary when their day's toil is over. 
Such should be convincing evidence 
enough, should we not report as regular- 
ly as is desirable, that we might be ex- 
cusable, but even this is poor argument 
for withholding any reports or methods 
that might be helpful in systematizing 
our work. This is more, perhaps, in 
preliminaries, that is absoluteh' neces- 
sary as a prelude to our report of work 
in these notes. 

About a 3 r ear ago our young Chris- 
tian Missionary Band of Mt. Morris Col- 
lege decided to support a missionary in 
a mission at Maple Grove. Wisconsin. 
Through their zeal and efforts, with so- 
licitations, they were assured enough 
funds b3 r donations and pledges to carry 
out their ideals successfully so far. The 
services of Bro. James M. Moore, of El- 
gin, were secured in June. 1905. 

Much appreciation was shown in this 
effort b\ T the few members and others of 
this mission. It was soon apparent that 
much interest was manifest in the meet- 
ings. A number of young people during 
the summer were gathered into the fold. 

While Bro. Moore is now attending 
the Bethany Bible School, in Chicago, 
he is also giving the people at Maple 
Grove two calls each month. 

During the summer a call came for 
preaching services from the southwest 
part of the State of Wisconsin, at Bagley 
and New Haven, along the C. B. & Q. 
R. R. Three members were located in 
that part of the State. Bro. I. R. 
Young, of Lanark, 111., was sent to in- 
vestigate the field, and now has charge 

of the work, going to tfieir assistance 
once each month. Three were received 
b} r baptism during the summer. 

Bro. T. D. Van Buren, b\ T decision of 
the Board, has been placed at Barron, 
Wis. This is a point at which we are 
hopeful of accomplishing much for the 
Master. There are other places sur- 
rounding Barron, where services will be 
much appreciated and it is intended, a? 
soon as arrangements can be made, to fill 
these calls. The harvest is " whiten- 
ing," but the " reapers " are still too 

The Ash Ridge, Wis., mission has 
been placed on her own resources, Bro. 
D. A. Rowland having served faithfully 
his allotted time with them. Bro. G. L. 
Fruit, a young but promising brother, 
has accepted the charge of carrying on 
the work by the assistance oi Bro. D. A. 
Rowland once each month. He has al- 
so been retained as their elder. 

The faithful few at Rockford, 111., re- 
main true to their trust, continuing 
steadfast in Sunday school work. Bro. 
Charles H. Keltner, of Mt. Morris, has 
been secured to render them services 
two Sunda}'S each month during the 

Bro. Israel Cripe has served his year 
of service with the Mt. Carroll., 111., 
church and is now located at Cassopolis. 

The Dixon, 111., mission as an exten- 
sion to Rock River church, is being con- 
tinued, by the ministers of Franklin 
Grove each Lord's Day, doing apprecia- 
tive work. With Sister Eva L. Trostle's 
untiring efforts and zeal the outlook is 

Bro. G. M. Lauver continues on in the 
mission at Batavia. with extension ef- 
forts at the Girls' Reformatory, near 
Geneva. 111., with large and attentive 

Total receipts of funds for these mis- 
sions (except Maple Grove) from May 3 
to date, have been $2,046.94. Expendi- 
tures, 51,946.51. 

Receipts to date, from our young peo- 



pie, for the special work of Maple Grove, 
Wis., $289.57; expenditures, $144.30. 

Another special effort is being made 
to establish a mission in Freeport. For 
this $90 has been pledged and $14.75 in 

Receipts for the district Sunday-school 
secretary's expenses (special), $46.30; ex- 
penses, $50.82. Total receipts since May 
3, 1905, $2,402.18; total expenditures, 
$2,093.55; by balance, $308.63. 

While this summary indicates a sea- 
son full of activity, we confess, with re- 
grets, that we have fallen far short of 
accomplishing the desired end in view, 
and earnestly crave that the places call- 
ing for help may ere long realize that 
their " deliverance draweth nigh." 

A motto we ought to weave into our 
everyday life is, " Save this American 
nation to save the world." 
Illinois, Southern. 
Indiana, Northern. 

Indiana, Middle. — John N. Neff, Hunt- 

The secretary feels it would be best to 
make a report for the entire year and it 
is as follows: 

Receipts from Churches. 

Bachelor Run, $110 40 

Bear Creek ■ 13 25 

Beaver Creek, 1125 

Beaver Dam, 16 00 

Clear Creek, 16 50 

Eel River, 65 00 

Huntington, 36 25 

Huntington City, 16 25 

Kewanna 2 25 

Lower Deer Creek, 18 75 

Markle, 12 50 

Markle Harvest Meeting 13 00 

Manchester, 109 75 

Mexico, 79 00 

Monticello, 20 75 

Monticello Mission Society, 7 00 

Palestine, 100 

Pipe Creek, 44 45 

Pleasant Dale, 26 00 

Pleasant Dale S. S ' 24 00 

Prairie Creek, 22 50 

Roann, 48 49 

Salamonie, 91 35 

Loon Creek S. S., 3 53 

Somerset, 39 00 

Spring Creek 26 57 

Upper Deer Creek, 18 75 

Walnut Level 4 25 

Wabash, 32 35 

Interest on endowment, 115 00 

Total receipts, $1066.29 

The following have been engaged in 

the work as follows: 

Kewanna Church. 

Time. Expenses. 

S. F. Fisher, 2V 2 days, .. 
Isaac Miller, 7 days, .... 
W. W. Barnhart, 2 days, 
J. L. Hazlett, 11 days, . . 
I. E. Warren, 1 % days, . 
I. Bruce Book, iy 2 days, 

> 3 75 
10 50 

3 00 
16 50 

■2 2 5 

> 2 08 
9 55 
3 15 

15 50 
2 64 
1 70 

Slue Creek Church. 

Levi Stoneburner, 7 days, ...310 00 $5 00 
J. W. Stoneburner, 8 days, . . 12 00 8 00 

Bear Creek Church. 

A. R. Bridge, 2 davs $3 00 

J. H.Wright. iy> days, 2 25 

David Minnich, 1 day, 1 00 

G. E. Swihart, 2 days, 3 00 

J. A. Miller, 4 days, 6 00 

John Strawsburg, 1 day, .... 1 50 

W. L. Hatcher, 3 days, 4 50 

D. B. Garber, 1 day, 1 50 

Beaver Creek Church. 

J. D. Rife, 21 days, $30 50 

A. R. Bridge. 2 days 3 00 

W. L. Hatcher, 3 davs, 4 50 

$ 5 














J. L. Hazlett. 4 days, 
D. W. Hostetler, 2 days, 
David Dilling, 1 day, . . , 
G. E. Swihart, 2 days, . . , 
I. E. Warren, 2 days, . . 

6 00 
3 00 
1 50 
3 00 
3 00 

Palestine Church. 

W. S. Toney, 36 days, $52 00 

W. H. Burns, 2 days, 3 00 

Logansport Mission. 

A. R. Bridge, 1 dav, $ 1 50 

O. C. Ellis, 2 days, 3 00 

W. L. Hatcher, 2 days, 3 00 

A. G. Crosswhite, 2 days. 

Frank Stotts 

W. W. Barnhart, 17 days 
J. H. Wright, 2 days 

$18 90 

3 80 

8 22 

2 15 


25 50 

3 00 

I. E. Warren, 1 day 150 

Beaver Dam Church. 

J. H. Wright. 6 days $ 8 55 

S. Leckrone, 10 days, 15 00 

Huntington City Church. 

G. B. Heeter, 8% days, $12 75 

A. G. Crosswhite, 2 davs, . . 3 00 

W. J. Barnhart, 4% mo., . . 150 00 

Port Wayne Mission. 

L. H. Eby, 5 mo., $203 85 

A. G. Crosswhite 2 days, . . 3 00 

Sister Bowman, 29 60 

Sister May Manners, 

Sister Wise, 12 50 

Committee and Witnesses, 12 75 
Traveling expenses of Mis- 
sion Board, 

Daniel Snell, annuity, .... 


545 00 
2 80 

> 1 30 
1 60 
1 95 
1 05 
10 00 
26 09 
3 85 
1 70 














Totals, 433 days, $684 00 $383 18 

One hundred and twenty-one days' 
service on Sundays not included in 
above report. 
Indiana, Southern. 
Iowa, Northern and South Dakota. 
Iowa, Middle. — Ernest Trostle, Panora. 

S. B. Miller, at Cedar Rapids, full 
time; J. E. Mohler at Des Moines till 
Dec. 15; I. W. Brubaker goes himself or 



sends some one once a month to Musca- 
tine; W. E. West, one trip to Ames and 
C. B. Rowe, one trip to Lone Tree, with 
one accession reported. Total expense 
for time and traveling, $232.86. 

District Meeting' collection $77 06 

Received from Panther church, .... 4 00 

Donated by Sister Wm. Stine, : 1 00 

Ames church, 1 00 

Interest on Endowment note, 50 

Muscatine church, 10 50 

Cedar church, 5 00 

The board is needing greatly an eAan- 
gelist free from temporal care to put his 
entire time to the work. It would be 
very helpful if someone would suggest 
how to awaken weak churches sufficient- 
ly to call for the evangelist, and others 
to give them needed assistance. 

Mt. Etna, Sunday school, $ 6 86 

Collection at District Meeting, .... 40 00 

General Mission Board 250 00 

Charlie Stemen and Wife, 2 50 

W. S. Adkinson, 2 00 

Iowa, Southern. 

C. E. Wolfe, of Ottumwa, entire time; 
H. C. N. Coffman, J. D. Brower, C. M*. 
Brower, D. P. Miller at Middle Creek, 
southwest of Albia, eaeh part time; Pe- 
ter Brower, J. P. Bailey and D. F. Sink 
at New Market and Essex, part time. 
These brethren have visited five hundred 
homes and handed out eight hundred 
tracts; traveled three hundred miles by 
rail and two hundred miles by private 
conveyance. Total expense, $206.19. 


English River $67 21 

English River, Sisters' Sewing Cir- 
cle, 4 00 

English River, North church, 5 10 

Pairview, 12 50 

Monroe County, 10 70 

Ottumwa church, 15 55 

South Keokuk, 25 75 

New Market 1 05 

Elizabeth Miller, 2 00 

Susan Albaugh, 1 00 

Jno. Knee 1 25 

C. L. West, 1 35 

Libertyville, 20 75 

Crooked Creek, ...» 4 25 

Kansas, Northeastern. — S. J. Heckman, 
Michigan Valley. 
I. H. Crist has been giving his entire 
time to mission work in Kansas Cit}*- for 
the last three months, but data at hand 
are inadequate to make a report as com- 
plete as desired. He visits, on an aver- 
age, about 75 families per month, and 

during October handed out 127 copies of 
the Gospel Messenger. The expenses 
for this time are $150. The board feels 
the need of more workers, as well as 
means, in order to push their work prop- 
erly. They further desire to have sug- 
gestions how to get their workers to 
make complete reports. 

Kansas, Northwest, and Colorado. — 
Chas. Sloniker, Burroak. 

Benj. Forney, in Victor church, Os- 
borne count}-, 33 days; L. F. Love in 
Denver church, Colo., 12 days; A. J. 
Smith in Belleville church, 22 days; C. 
Fitz in St. Vrain and Poudre ■ Valley 
churches, Colo., 19 days, and Sister Mar- 
tha. Miller, one month reported at Den- 
ver, Colo., is the total of work done 
These workers visited 146 homes, hand- 
ed out 51 tracts and 25 Gospel Messen- 
gers, and reported 11 accessions. They 
traveled 1,042 miles by rail, 250 miles by 
private conveyance. Expenses for time 
and traveling, $137.63. 

The following are- the contributions 
for district funds for the four months 

Quinter church, Kansas, $ 60 00 

North Solomon church, Kansas, . . 32 50 

Victor church, Kansas 50 00 

Belleville church, Kansas, 50 25 

Burroak church, Kansas, 50 00 

St. Vrain church, Colorado 30 00 

White Rock church, Kansas, 40 00 

Grand Valley church, Colorado 12 00 

Dorrance church, Kansas, 6 50 

Total, $331 25 

Our greatest need is to be able to lo- 
cate ministers where they are most 

Kansas, Southeastern. 
Kansas, Southwestern. 
Maryland, Eastern. 
Maryland, Middle. 
Maryland, Western. 

Michigan. — Peter B. Messner, Lake 
J. E. Albaugh, at Collins, Tuscola Co.. 
3 meetings; I. F. Rairigh at Rodney, Me- 
costa Co., 21 meetings; J. M. Lair, at 
Gait, Missaukee Co., 5 meetings; I. C. 
Snavely, near Bangor, Van Buren Co., 
14 meetings, and others, 9 meetings; in 



all 52 meetings held at mission points, 
with immediate results of two acces- 
sions. The district meeting had voted 
$300 for general work, and $220 by spe- 
cial pledges, to open city missions, was 
allowed, but to this date the amount 
paid in has been small. The board is 
needing more encouragement from the 
churches by contributions and more lo- 
cated workers. The board would like to 
haA r e suggestions on how to care for 
scattered and isolated members to best 
Missouri, Northern. 
Missouri, Middle. 
Missouri, Southern. 

North Dakota, North Minnesota and 
Assiniboia, Canada^ — Geo. C. Long, 
Zion, N. Dak. 

J. C. Seibert, at Carrington, McCum- 
ber and Rosedale, 5 days; W. H. Byer, 
at Batavia, Minn., 14 days; Levi Snell, at 
Turtle Mountain, 12 days, at Carrington. 
24 days, at Oberon, 7 days; Paul Mohler, 
at Bowbells, 10 days, at Kenmare, 20 
days; Fred Culp, at Wells county, Minn., 
14 days; John Deal, at Carrington, 4 
days, Rosedale, 1 day; J. H. Bradey, at 
Granville, 12 days; J. A. Weaver, at 
Fikes, 3 days, at Fairview, Canada, 4 
days; Isaac Miller, at Deeter mission, 14 
days; J. H. Brubaker, at Granville, 2 
days. This is the work for the last six 
months. These visited 75 homes and re- 
port 43 accessions. Distance traveled, 
2,346 miles by rail; by private convey- 
ance, 910 miles. Total expense, $394.05. 

The following contributions have been 


Kenmare, $23 00 

Bowbells, 11 50 

Carrington 20 00 

"p^irview, 6 80 

Oberon 2 70 

Ohio, Northwestern. — G. A. Snider, Fos- 
Ira. E. Long, at Fostoria, full time; 
David Byerly, .at Lima, full time; B. F. 
Snyder, at Bellefontaine, one month and 
E. R. Cramer, two months, during which 
labors 140 homes have been visited. 
These workers traveled 540 miles by rail 

and 300 by private conveyance. Total 

expense, $166.75. Our greatest need is 

churchhouses in the cities and suitable 

Workers for the city. 

Ohio, Northeastern. 

Ohio, Southern. 

Oklahoma. — A. J. Smith, Caldwell, Kans. 

(12 months.) 

N. S. Gripe, 14 days; J. A. Brubaker, 

7 days; G. W. Landis, 14 days; H. H. 

Ritter, 7 days; W. P. Bosserman, 14 

days; A. J. Smith, 10 days; C. C. Root, 

4 days. This is the time donated by 

these brethren for district mission work. 

In addition the following contributions 

were received: 

New Hope congregation, : $ 5 30 

Turkey Creek congregation, 6 00 

Washita congregation, $4.28; Wash- 
ita. Sunday school, $17.85, 22 13 

Oak Creek, 2 75 

Hoyle ,. . 2 40 

Paradise Prairie, 3 00 

J. B. Nininger, 10 00 

Monitor, 4 25 

Citizen's Bank of Mulhall 10 00 

Cimarone Bank of Coyle 7 20 

Pleasant Home congregation, 6 50 

Francis Fisher 2 50 

Indian Creek congregation, 2 21 

Estella Weaver, . . 1 00 

Effie Hammerstead, 1 00 

Hellen Cupp, 2 50 

J. R. Cupp, 5 00 

Maggie Riley, 3 00 

M. Wealand, 10 00 

S. G. Burnett 5 00 

Harrison congregation, 2 00 

On account of sickness in his family, 
J. A. Brubaker, who was elected dis- 
trict evangelist, was not able to fill his 
appointments and has moved out of the 
district. This has somewhat frustrated 
the plans of the board for the ensuing 

The greatest apparent need, looking at 
it from the board's point of view, is a 
greater unity in the district in behalf of 
the board's needs. How to develop this 
is the problem. , 

Oregon, Idaho, Washington. 
Pennsylvania, Eastern. 
Pennsylvania, Southern. 
Pennsylvania, Middle. 
Pennsylvania, Western. 
Tennessee and North Carolina. 
Texas. — Geo. Marchand, Manvel. 

The following have been engaged in 
district work within the last four 
months: J. A. Miller, 92 days, including 



13 Sundays at 6 meeting points; A. J. 
Wine, 102 days, including 17 Sundays at 
6 meeting points. These brethren visit- 
ed 160 homes and handed out 455 tracts, 
sent in 25 subscriptions to the Gospel 
Messenger. They traveled by rail 2,160 
miles and private conveyance 164 miles. 
Total expense, $246.65. 

Contributions to district missions: P. 
Saville, 50 cents; Libbie Sprague, $1; S. 
E. Lewis, $10; collection at Louise, $1.50; 
at Missouri City, $1.70; at Texas City, 
$3.80; Sarah Ditmore, $1.00. Our great- 
est need is the location of more earnest, 
faithful brethren. The problem that 
confronts us in this empire of a State is 
so different from what is met in the 
north, that I do not expect anyone can 
make suggestions, for it is hard to un- 
derstand the coldness and indifference 
our missionaries meet. 

Virginia, First District. — D. N. Eller, 
C. M. Yearout gives eight months in 
the year to evangelistic work, besides the 
board supplies preaching at Clifton 
Forge, Va., Spray, N. C. and Littlesburg, 
W. Va. One hundred dollars will cover 
the expense for the past three months. 
We stand sorely in need of consecrated 
workers and are at a loss to know how 
to secure them. 

Virginia, Second. 

West Virginia, First. — Ezra Fike, Eglon. 
(12 months.) 
Because the Alleghany mountains di- 
vide the district they have two funds: 
one designated the " East End " and the 
other the " West End." Receipts and 
disbursements are kept separate for 
these two sections, though there is but 
one board. Instead of reporting for 
three months, a report for the year is 
made which is as follows: 

Report of "Work in Eastern End. 

Balance from last year, $ 30 29 

Receipts for the Year. 

Nicholas Spade, $ l 00 

Beaver Run Thanksgiving Offering, 4 76 

Beaver Run Sunday school, 11 92 

Knobley congregation 4 55 

Elridge Sunday school. 2 00 

Bean Settlement congregation 5 50 

No. Six Sunday school. 8 18 

Beaver Run congregation, 23 20 

Luney's Creek Sunday school, .... 1 00 

Elva Spade, 1 00 

Michael Hickert 30 

A lady friend, 50 

Welton Sunday school, 4 49 

Tearcoat congregation, 6 50 

Total, $106 19 


For mission work and visiting some Sun- 
day schools at Red Hill, Elridge, Slanes- 
ville, Union, Hopkin's Lick and Okonoko. 

Hampshire county, $97 87 

For mission work at same points — 

B. W. Smith $ 24 99 V> 

Peter Arnold, 15 62^ 

H. N. Kelley, 4 00 

Total, $142 ^9 

Indebtedness, 36 30 

Number days spent, 109; Sunday scnool 
organized, 1; Lovef easts, 2; Children's 
meetings. 2; Ministers elected, 2; Number 
organized, 1; Love feasts. 2; Children's 
ited. 14; Baptized, 18; Council meetings. 3; 
Anointed, 4. 

Report of W^orfc in Western End. 

Balance from last year, $139 05 


S. C. Weybright $ 1 00 

Red Creek congregation, 2 60 

Anne E. Bible, 1 00 

Tallman White 1 00 

Endress Hartman, 1 00 

Seneca congregation, 4 50 

Maple Spring Christian "Workers' 

Society 5 5S 

German Settlement congregation, . . 38 3 7 
Sandy Creek, 34 85 

Total $228 95 


For Mission Work Done as Indicated 

Israel Weimer, Timber Ridge, $ 9 47 

Jonas Fike, Seneca and Red Creek 

congregations 24 05 

J. A. Arnold, Red Creek congrega- 
tion 11 60 

J. S. Fike, Red Creek congregation, 8 50 
J. S. Fike. Gandy. Randolph county, 9 40 
A. S. Arnold, Red Creek congrega- 
tion 8 95 

Jeremiah Thomas, Sandy Creek con- 
gregation 17 50 

For Gospel Messenger, 1 00 

Total $ 90 47 

Balance in treasury $138 45 

Number days spent. 61%; Baptized, 6; 
Love feasts, 2; Ministers elected, 1; Ser- 
mons preached, 94; Council meetings, 3; 
Advanced to Second Degree, 1. 

The board feels the need of more 
workers for their field and shall be glad 
for any suggestions that will enable 
them to secure suitable ones. They es- 
pecially seek for the "west end" a 
brother " sound in the doctrine of the 
Brethren church, a minister in the sec- 
ond degree or an elder, well qualified to 
preach and teach, and one that is alive 



to the interests and advancement of the 
Sunday-school work." 
West Virginia, Second. — J. F. Ross, 
The following has been sent in by S. 
M. Annon: There is a mission point 
here at Morgantown, called Wiles Hill 
Mission. Preaching services every Sun- 
day night; Sunday school, 3 P. M., 
Christian Workers' meeting every Fri- 
day night. We also have four preaching 

services at Mt. Union each month; Sun- 
day school and prayer meeting. Bro. J. 
Barnthouse, of Uniontown, Pa., is our 
elder. Brethren T. H. Miller, W. J. 
Hambleton and the writer fill the ap- 
pointments. Pray for us, dear brethren, 
that God may bless us in our effort to 
build up His cause in this city of 12,000 
inhabitants. We are laboring hard to 
sow the good seed. May it flourish for 
God and His noble cause. ■ 

Feb. 4, The Temptation of Jesus. — • 
Matt.. 4: 1-11. 

If any one thinks the missionary is free 
from temptation or that his temptations 
are not as great as other people's, let 
him at once drop the thought never to 
take it up again. By the road of great 
temptations overcome, one reaches the 
highest Christian character. To give up 
of life as much as the missionary must, 
to lay hold on faith as he is required to 
be successful, means to defy the powers 
of -evil more and more. As self is more 
released and faith grows stronger, temp- 
tations intensify. But with this comes 
the glorious compensation. The strength 
is sufficient for the day and no one who 
fully trusts the Lord properly will be 
tempted above that which he is able to 
bear. With Christ tempted in every point 
as we are to-day, resisting to perfection, 
no one should fear the result when for 
His name he too is tempted and tried. 
Through Jesus all may conquer. 

Feb. 11, Jesus Calling Fishermen. — Luke 
5: 1-11. 

• Jesus told His disciples they were to 
be fishers of men, — catch men for Christ. 
But how many in the church feel that 
this is their work? How many let days 

go by without speaking of Christ to any 
one? How many would be surprised if 
told that even they are expected to work 
directly and firstly for Jesus? "How 
can I work? What can I do?" they cry 
out. Well, where there is a love for do- 
ing, the way will surely open, as is 
beautifully illustrated in the following 
incident taken from the Illustrated Mis- 
sionary News: 

A poor hunchback boy named Samura, 
attending a village school in the north 
of Japan, went to the missionary and 
begged to be allowed to help in God's 
work. He had given up worshiping 
idols and become a Christian, and now 
he wanted to do something to show his 
love for Christ. But so deformed was 
he that it was difficult to find anything 
he could do. His legs were withered, he 
could neither rise from the ground nor 
walk. While the missionary was revolv- 
ing the matter in his mind, the lad 
himself made a suggestion. The British 
and Foreign Bible Society had just sent 
a consignment of Japanese Bibles and 
Testaments to this mission station. 
These were being displayed on a little 
bookstall in one corner of the preaching 
room, " I could sit beside the table and 



[February., 1906 

A Class of Oak Grove Sunday School, Laton. California. 

sell the Bibles." said the boy. He was 
duly put in charge of the bookstall, and 
proved a most successful salesman. 
Some of the volumes he sold accom- 
plished marvelous things, arid heathen 
men and women by this means came to 
know and worship the true God. 

February 18, A Day of Miracles in Ca- 
pernaum. — Mark 1: 21-34. 
Miracles were alwaj-s performed by Je- 
sus and His followers for the purpose of 
establishing the truth of His Messiah- 
ship, or convincing the people that the 
message was from God. Never did God 
fail His faithful children when the crit- 
ical 'moment came for His name to be 
honored. But those moments came 
when the servant Avas at his extremity 
and he must look higher. The reason 
the miraculous has gone out of the 
church to-day is because she is not work- 
ing up to that point of extremity where 
God needs to interpose with the mirac- 
ulous. The mission field often gives that 
opportunity and how often the blind see, 
the lame walk, the evil spirit is cast out. 
Dr. Yereman is performing operations 
in India under circumstances and with 
chances against him as measured by our 
ideas, and yet God follows his knife and 

has brought about cures that are little 
less than miraculous. As a miracle they 
appear to the native mind and the in- 
fluence is great. Further, the real spir- 
itual man sees a miracle every time a 
sin-hardened one turns to Christ. Thi- 
is particularly true in this day of half- 
hearted profession. It is a day of mir- 
acles yet, and the miracles would be 
more manifest were the church awake 
to her privileges and duties. 

February 25. Jesus' Power to Forgive. 
Mark 2: 1-12. 
No more beautiful example of the pow- 
er to forgive can be found than this fol- 
lowing taken from an exchange: 
Melted by the Love of Jesus. 
On a certain Sunday a missionary was 
administering the Lord's supper to some 
converted Maoris in Xew Zealand. 
Among the communicants were two 
rival chiefs, Tamati Puna and Panapa. 
When the former was admitted to the 
table, he happened to kneel next to Pan- 
apa, who had a few }-ears previously 
killed and eaten his father. This was 
the first time they had met. For a mo- 
ment the old spirit of revenge seized 
Tamati. His face changed, his tongue 
protruded, and all the muscles of his 



Sunday School at Tekoa, Washington. 

body quivered. He sprang to his feet, 
but when he was about to give the fatal 
blow to his rival foe, his hand seemed 
to have lost its power. He came to him- 
self and walked out. In a few moments 
he returned a changed man, knelt next 
to Panapa, and burst out weeping and 
sobbing like a child. When the service 
was over, the missionary asked him 
what was the matter. "Ah," he said, 
" when I knelt next to Panapa, I recog- 
nized him as the murderer who killed 
and ate my father, and I could not con- 

trol myself. But somehow I could not 
strike him, and as. I walked out, I heard 
a voice saying, ' Thereby shall all men 
know that ye are My disciples, if ye love 
one another.' I thought I saw a cross 
and a man nailed to it, and I heard Him 
say, ' Father, forgive them.' Then I re- 
turned and felt ashamed, and came back 
to the altar. It was the love of Jesus 
that melted my heart and made me eat 
of the same bread and drink out of the 
same cup with the murderer of my fa- 
ther." (Sent by L. D. B.) 



It is not too late yet. It never gets 
too late to do good. Have you organ- 
ized your mission study class yet? If 
not, do not have for an excuse, " It is 
too late." Just because you are a little 
behind some other classes that have al- 
ready been organized, is no reason that 
you should become disinterested. Or- 
ganize now, get to work and catch up is 
the thing to do in such a case. Do not 
wait for the other person to start this 

work. It is your duty as much as that 
of anyone else. If you have never 
pushed forward before, try it once and 
see if God has given you some talents 
that you know nothing of and have never 

" Daybreak on the Dark Continet " is 
found by those who are giving it study 
to be very interesting and helpful. Sev- 
eral have ordered the book and gone to 
work. May it be possible, in the next 



issue of the Visitor, to make a report of 
organized classes all over the Brother- 

Chapter III. 
A Religion of Darkness. 

Spirits — 

1. Everything- affected by. 

2. Multiplication of. 
Sacrifices — 

1. Personal Cost. 
Charms — 

1. Wearing of. 

2. Repairing of. 
Gods — 

1. Individual. . 

2. Family. 

3. Tribal. 

4. General. 

5. Ascending Series. 

6. Push toward Unity. 

7. Conception of One God. , 

8. Promise of a New Man. 
Human Sacrifices — 

1. Burial Alive. 

2. Messages to the Dead. 
Witchcraft — ■ 

1. Witch-palaver — 

(1) Private. 

(2) Wholesale. 

2. Preliminary Investigation. 

3. Smelling Out. 

4. The Ordeal. 

5. Belief in. 

What is the African's conception of God? 

Is it Possible for the African to Live a 
Happy Life? Why? 

Discuss the Evils of Witchcraft. 

Chapter IV. 

What of the Night? 

I. General. 

1. Paganism — 

(a) Gross Vices. 

2. Mohammedanism — 

(a) Effect upon Character. 

3. Moslem Morals. 

4. Moslem Assimilation. 

5. Organized Aggressiveness. 
II. Specific. 

1. Polygamy. 

2. Slavery — 

(a) Domestic. 

(b) Foreign. 

3. Diversity of Languages. 

4. Climate. 

5. White Peril. 

6. Foreign Government. 

7. Discrimination against Christian 

S. Traders. 

9. Liquor Traffic. 

10. Races. 

11. Catholic Opposition. 
Does Islam Benefit the African? 
Discuss the Evils of Polygamy. Slavery. 
What is the Liquor Traffic Doing for the 


Discuss how the Church should Go about 
to Stop Civilized Nations from Importing 
Liquor to Africa. 

Earl E. Eshelman, of Juniata College, 
Pa., Reflects the Enthusiasm with 
which the Students are Taking up 
Mission Study: 

The winter term has opened with an 
increased number of students. With the 
increase of students the number in mis- 
sion and Bible work has increased. 
Over one hundred have enrolled in Mis- 
sion Study, using the book, " Sunrise in 
the Sunrise Kingdom," " Dawn on the 
Hills of 'Tang " and " Daybreak in the 
Dark Continent." To the new students 
the last-named book is presented. It is 
a very good work and one that all who 
are interested in Africa should have and 

During Bible term one period per day 
will be given to Mission Stud}-. For 
five periods the class will use " Daybreak 
in the Dark Continent." Classes for 
Mission Study should be organized at all 
of our Bible normals, or Bible terms and 
especially so since the General Mission 
Board has adopted the Mission Study 
class system. These seasons of Bible 
study are for the purpose of giving a 
fuller and more systematic knowledge of 
the Bible and at the same time urge that 
an active part be taken in the progress 
and work of the church. As missions 
and Mission Study have become a vital 
part of our church work, these subjects 
should be strongly emphasized not only 



by addresses but by the actual class 

During the holiday vacation several 
members of the Mission Band were en- 
gaged in holding mission meetings. 
In all, nine services were held and much 
interest in mission work was aroused. 
Calls for meetings have come from dif- 
ferent churches. These, with others, the 
Band is arranging to visit. 

" Let us " know more of the need of 
God in the world and be filled more with 
His Spirit to supply that need." 


Every Part of the Brotherhood Will be 
Glad and Interested in what Mrs. 
Flora Wampler Reports for Eliza- 
bethtown College, Pa.: 

Our work here is going nicely. We 
have two Reading Circles in this con- 
gregation, or rather two divisions of the 
same Circle. The College division was 
organized in October, with the follow- 
ing officers to serve one year: Presi- 
dent, Charles Bower; Vice-President, C. 
L. Livengood; Secretary, Mrs. Flora 
Wampler; Treasurer, J. L. Herr. 

The meetings have been very well at- 
tended and interesting. We are study- 
ing at present "The Burden of the City." 
The Circle meets every two weeks on 
Sunday morning, thus alternating with 
the one in the church, which meets the 
other Sundays in the afternoon. We ex- 
pect to start a missionary library in the 
near future. 

On Sunday morning, Jan. 14, a Round 
Table was conducted by Bro. G. N. 
Falkenstein. He proved his skill as a 
moderator and the meeting was one of 
special interest. There were eight 
questions discussed in forty minutes and 
sixty-six talks were given on them. 

The Missionary Reading Circle is one 
of the grandest organizations of the 
church. It is something our young peo- 
ple will take interest in. There should 
be a Reading Circle in every church. It 
will be the means of inspiring some no- 
ble-hearted young men and women to 
give their time and talent to be used 
for those people whom they read of as 

being poor, destitute and without God. 
May the Circle continue to grow, not 
only in numbers, but in power. 

We are now in the midst of our Bible 
Term, which is so well attended. Bro. 
J. Kurtz Miller, of Brooklyn, is adding 
new life and vigor to the work each day. 
May God bless the missionary work and 
workers everywhere. 

James H. Morris, of Manchester Col- 
lege, Ind., Speaks of Bible Term, the 
Special Lecture and the Work of Bi- 
ble Study now in Progress: 

While you are reading these notes, we 
expect to be enjoying the work of our 
editor, Bro. Galen B. Royer, who ex- 
pects to be here during special Bible 
term. The mission workers here are 
looking forward to that time as a time 
of rare opportunities. 

Mr. Helm, the son of our townsman, 
returned home from Japan a short time 
ago. This young man has been in Japan 
for a number of years as a missionary. 
He is supported by the Y. M. C. A. 
Some of our people were fortunate 
enough to hear him give a lecture on 
Sunday evening, Jan. 7, while others 
failed to get inside the church and either 
went to another church or returned 

Vacation brought many opportunities 
to each student and we hope that each 
one improved them. Did I say each stu- 
dent? Yes, but that means all, because 
when we cease to be students we are go- 
ing down the stream rather than up; our 
brains are not developed, but cells that 
were active and impressions that were 
vivid are beginning to be dulled; we 
have ceased to grow and as you know 
when growth stops, decay begins. 

Our opportunities are various. A stu- 
dent has opportunities peculiar to his 
surroundings and the same may be said 
with reference to you who are out away 
from school. One that almost all of us 
meet is that of showing Christ to some 
brother who knows Him not. Who can- 
not do as Philip or Andrew did? If the 



[February, 1906 

world had more Philips and Andrews, 
the evangelization of the world in this 
generation would be practically solved. 

Well, have j r ou broken your New 
Year's resolution yet? If not you are on 
a fair way toward reform along that par- 
ticular line. At the first meeting of the 
Bible Society, in this year of our Lord, 
1906, Sister ,Ada Eby read a paper en- 
titled, " New Year's Resolutions." In 
this paper she beautifully set forth the 
true significance of resolutions. We can 
quote but a few thoughts from this pa- 
per. " Surely it would be a vain attempt 
for me to write a number of resolutions 
for us, as individuals, to adopt because 
each one knows what his or her own 
weaknesses are better than anyone else 
does. If within our inner selves there is 
a tendency to anything low or anything 
that is not pure, noble and holy; if we 
have hidden there any thought that we 
would not be willing to bring before our 
fellow-beings or that would not meet the 
divine approval, there is room for im- 
provement and need for firm resolution. 
We needn't wait for the new year to 
make new resolutions. When any evil 
condemns us, then is the time to resolve 
against it. To wait until the new year 
may be too long. It may have so much 
of a hold upon us and have so changed 
us that we can't tell that it is evil and 
scarcely give it a passing thought. A 
noble and far-reaching resolution is to 
resolve to be cheerful, let come what 
may, yet have our character above re- 

The members of the Volunteer Mis- 
sion Band held a meeting in the east 
house of the Eel River congregation on 
Sunda}', Jan. 14. They expect to go to 
other churches in the near future. We 
hope that much missionary interest may 
be aroused by such meetings. 

" The book of the New Tear is opened, 

Its pages are spotless and new, 
And so, as each leaflet is turning, 

Dear people, beware what you do! 
Let never a bad thought be cherished, 

Keep the tongue from a whisper of guile, 
And see that your faces are windows 

Through which a sweet spirit shall smile, 

And weave for your souls the fair garment 
Of honor and beauty and truth, 

Which will still with a glory enfold you 
When faded the spell of your youth." 


G. J. Fercken, of France, Relates some 
very Encouraging Incidents: 

How little we think, when we sow the 
precious seed of the Word in the hearts 
of our hearers, of the results such sow- 
ing may bring in time known but to 
Him who sends us to sow! Just now 
comes a letter from Bro. D. L. Miller, 
written in far-off Australia, — a land I 
have never visited and never expect to 
visit. This good brother fills me with 
surprise as he writes, " Here (in Sydney) 
I found one of our Smyrna brethren. 
He is in business here and is doing well 
financially. I like him very much, for he 
seems to be a very good man. So you 
see the influence of the work you start- 
ed at Smyrna has reached to the utter- 
most parts of the earth." Some workers 
work for the' reward hereafter, forgetting 
that even here we have our reward! 

A very bright sa}'ing of one of our or- 
phans must not be passed over in si- 
lence. Not only does it show how much 
intelligence sometimes lies dormant in a 
little head, but it also gives us to under- 
stand how happy these orphans must 
feel here. -Not long ago two sisters left 
our " Home," having ceased to be or- 
phans, their father having married again. 
A few weeks later a widow came here to 
see her children and the elder of them, 
only eight j'ears old, whispered in her 
mother's ears, " Mama, don't marry 
again, for Mr. Fercken will have to send 
us back home, and we prefer to remain 
here! " 

By the end of this year two long years 
will have elapsed since we opened our 
little orphanage. How time flies! But 
with it something has been accomplished 
for the material and spiritual welfare of 
those little ones to whom belong the 
kingdom of heaven. May the coming 
year be to us all one in which much 
shall be accomplished for the advance- 
ment of Christ's kingdom on earth and 
in men's hearts! 



Mrs. Nora Lichty Reflects on God's 
Goodness and Contrasts the Blessings 
of India with the United States: 

This is Thanksgiving day and as we 
try to count our blessings we cannot. 
One of the greatest blessings that I now 
enjoy is good health. For the first time 
since my long fever can I say that I 
feel good and strong. I thank the Lord 
daily for what He has done for me. 
Often I am made to wonder why so 
much love has been shown toward me 
for I am so far from being what I ought 
to be. I pray that now I may more 
fully give myself into His hands. God's 
ways seem mysterious to man, but prob- 
ably He could use me better that way. 
I have always prayed that I should be 
used of the Lord, making no difference 
as to what the conditions may be. 
Sometimes it was very trying not to be 
able to do what the others did. I noticed 
it more in the study of the language. It 
comes very slow and yet I am plodding 

This evening we are to have a Thanks- 
giving service. It will be about five 
hours ahead of you. The Christians 
wanted it. They do not have such large 
crops as you do. Their granaries and 
barns are not running over and along 
with it a large standing bank account, 
but their crop has been a poor one. The 
crop at the best is poor. An American 
could not live on it. When we see how 
thankful they are we are made to be 
more thankful because of what we have. 
We are thankful for good Christian 
teaching, Christian influence, schools, 
church and home. This is not theirs to 
look back to. 

Mrs. Gertrude Emmert, of Bulsar, Gives 
an Unusually Interesting Account of 
Sowing and Threshing: 

I want to tell you about our field of 
grain. The piece of ground which we 
had bought last spring we sowed with 
jawari, a grain, the stalk of which looks 
much like cornstalks. We had one of 
our Christian men plow the ground. 

Of course the ground was not turned 

up very well. After the plowing they 
brought the drill which was nothing 
more than the same plow with a bamboo 
tube tied fast in such a way that one end 
reached down just behind the point of 
the plow. The upper point of the bam- 
boo was widened out so the grain was 
easily dropped into it. Then one man 
drove the bullocks and another walked 
along and dropped grain into the tube. 

In a few days the grains sprouted and 
the tiny blades came through. They 
were almost as thick as wheat is sown. 
This jawari looks much like a corn field 
(I don't know the English name for it). 
It gets about six feet tall. The grain 
comes on top, where the corn tassel 
grows. The bunch of grain looks much 
like broom corn only much thicker and 
closer together. The grains are about 
the size of popcorn grains. As soon as 
the grain began to fill out nicely we had 
to set watchers — three or ■ four boys. 
They staid in the patch all the time to 
keep the birds away. We built several 
little places for these watchers, a kind 
of platform which reached above the top 
of the stalks. On these towers the boys 
sat with a large sling and tin pan. For 
hours they sat there beating the pans 
and yelling. At times the birds did not 
mind the noise, so the slings were 
brought into play. 

The grain is being taken off now. 
Several days ago we had a place made 
ready on the ground by plastering it 
with cow manure and clay. The heads 
are cut off with sickles and thrown here. 
It is carried there with baskets by the 

At night several of the boys took their 
beds there and slept so as to keep away 
those who might come to carry off the 

When all is ready we will get about 
four big bullocks, drive a big stake in 
the center of this prepared floor, hitch 
them up side by side and drive them 
round and round to tramp out the grain. 
The winnowing will be done by tossing 
the grain and chaff up into the air. The 
chaff will blow away. The grain will 



then be ground by our girls on hand- 
mills and made into bread and eaten by 
our boys and girls. This will save us 
quite a bit for food for them. 

I. S. Long, of Jalalpor, Relates how He 
has been Doing some Village Work: 

But you ask, "What do you preach?" 
Well, that is fair. I took a book of 
John Murdoch's that epitomizes the fail- 
ures of Hindus and Hinduism. I felt 
that with that I could make wholesale 
exposure of any antagonists. In the 
four weeks I had but one occasion to re- 
fer to the book and that in private. 
More and more is the conviction over- 
whelming me that this prodigal world 
needs nothing so much as the Lord Je- 
sus lived in the hearts and lives of peo- 
ple. We have no set sermons. We 
read, study and pray. The occasion 
brings out the subject of the talk. We 
walk into a part of a village, find people, 
sit down and begin talking familiarly. 
Soon they crowd about us. We sing 
or show a Sunday-school chart. What- 
ever we say to begin, we ever keep in 
mind the object of our visit. It is not 
hard to lead up to the Old Story. Nor 
do we run out of talking material in the 
two weeks. But we dwell on the essen- 
tials, and these cluster about Jesus. You 
know we have been studying for the 
most part. Have done some work. But 
that was only occasional and but for a 
few days at a time. This was our first 
outing of any length of time. 1 could 
but compare it with my first meeting at 
home. That time I was indeed inexperi- 
enced. So ahead of time I had prepared 
about fifteen sermons. I say " I " had. 
I thought the meeting would certainly 
close in two weeks. I, of course, 
preached the biggest sermon on the last 
night. Only one had confessed Jesus so 
far, but I felt it was enough, and I had 
done what I could. So I turned to the 
elder and said, "Well, shall we close?" 
But just that day he thought showers of 
blessings were in sight, so he said, 
" No." Really I never was in a worse 

dilemma. But God was in it, and He 
got rid of me and preached to the peo- 
ple for another week and several dozen 
accepted the Lord. He knows what He 
told the people. I don't know, I am 
sure. But of this I am sure, that He 
preached the Gospel, Jesus. Before that 
it was something of history, philosophy, 
science, etc., and a little Gospel. Well, 
I praise God that the heathen have not 
gotten us off the track of the old Gospel 
yet. Nor do we expect to be oft chased 


E. H. Eby, of Jalalpor, Sends a Word to 
the Church at Home that each Mem- 
ber should Prayerfully Consider: 

Could I speak a word to the church as 
to a single individual I should ask not 
that she hasten to the field but that she 
fall at the feet of the Lord of the har- 
vest. This is what I should want to say: 
Beloved, the Lord is looking and waiting 
for intercessors. 

Jehovah once looked among His peo- 
ple and saw there was no man and 
"wondered that there was no interces- 
sor." Our Lord said, as He looked out 
upon the white but unharvested fields, 
" Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that 
He send forth laborers into His har- 
vest." He did not say missionaries but 
" laborers:" There are three classes of 
laborers which are instrumental in God's 
hands for the evangelization of the 
world; the native preacher, who lives and 
moves among his own people and pro- 
claims to them the glad tidings of a new 
but powerful religion; the foreign mis- 
sionary, sent out to preach salvation 
through Christ and to organize the na- 
tive forces for the most effective serv- 
ice; and third, the intercessor, called of 
God to live in the secret chamber and to 
offer up sacrifices holy and acceptable to 
God through Christ Jesus — the ministry 
of intercession, a holy priesthood. 

It is the province of this class of la- 
borers to make the labors of the first 
two classes most effective and powerful. 
This intercessor, though at home, is as 
much a foreign missionary, as much a ' 



laborer in the Lord's harvest as the oth- 
er two. " For we wrestle not against 
flesh and blood (with sword and rifle), 
but against the Powers of Evil, against 
those that hold sway in the Darkness 
around us and against the Spirits of 
Wickedness on high," hence it is only by 
spiritual weapons that we may oppose 
the spirit foes. The Christian's armor 
is not merely for self-defense, for, with- 
out a break in the thought, he is bidden 
to put on the armor " with all prayer 
and supplication, praying at all seasons 
in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in 
all perseverance and supplication for all 
saints, and on my behalf (the foreign 
missionary), that utterance may be giv- 
en unto me." Those at home are to 
pray for those on the battlefield. 

In the spirit realm space is no restric- 
tion. The missionary and native worker 
on the battlefield, the intercessor at 
home on his knees, but all are wrestling 
against the powers of darkness. It is 
the intercessor who unlocks heaven and 
brings down power upon the missionary 
and his helpers; it is the intercessor who 
prevails with God in behalf of the weak 
and tempted Christians, the intercessor 
who agonizes for souls and opens up 
avenues for the Spirit's work of con- 
victing men of sin and then of giving to 
these convicts divine pardon and grace. 

Beloved, if for any reason, you are 
kept from going to the battle on the 
open field, God is thereby calling you to 
join hands with Him in the secret battle 
against the foe of men's souls. He is 
calling you to spend, not simply a few 
moments in prayer at family devotions 
or by your bed at night, but hours, the 
best of the day, wrestling for the world's 
redemption. It will require energy. 
Prayer takes strength, it will exhaust 
your vitality. He wants you to pour out 
your life. He calls you to share Christ's 
agony for this lost world. You must go 
with Him to Gethsemane and to Calvary. 

Let God choose for you the particular 
field or district for which He wants you 
to intercede, then enter into definite 
agreement to pray for every detail of the 

work in that field. Write to the mis- 
sionaries in it and ask them to tell you 
all the difficulties, the oppositions, and 
all the disappointments. The higher the 
mountains of evil, the more difficult the 
task, the more mightily must you wrestle 
with God. But remember His words to 
you, " If ye will ask ... I will do." 
Then hold on to the faithfulness of God. 
Mark 11:22. God has called you to this 
service. Enter the divine fellowship of 
Christ and' the Holy Spirit who are in- 
terceding also. " Ye that are the Lord's 
remembrancers, take ye no rest, and give 
Him no rest till He make Jerusalem (His 
kingdom) a praise in the earth." While 
you pray, God works; while you ask, He 
does. " If ye ask ... I will do." 
Seek to know His will, then pray. 

S. N. McCann, of Anklesvar, Tells Some 
Everyday Experiences Which Re- 
flect the Character of the People Our 
Missionaries Meet: 

Last Sunday morning while preach- 
ing in the orphanage to our boys a Sadu 
(religious mendicant) came in, hair full 
of dirt and hanging over his face, ashes 
smeared oyer himself, asking alms. I 
told him to sit down and hear. He sat 
down a little while, then got up and 
began to tell me he was a religious man 
and I should give him something. I told 
him to sit down and hear; he took out 
a number of charms and laid them on 
my Bible and again asked for alms, 
promising a blessing. I went on with 
my sermon; he threw back all his 
clothes, exposed his nakedness to all, 
slapped his stomach with his open palm 
and held out his cup for pice. I told 
him no, but to sit down; he snapped his 
fingers a number of times, placed on me 
a curse and left. 

The other day a snake charmer came 
here; we told him to go, we did not 
want to see him perform. A number of 
cobras have been killed upon our com- 
pound. There seems to be two dens 
here. The boys wanted me to let him 
call the snakes from their dens. He 



said he could do it. I told him I would 
give him sixteen cents for each snake he 
called out and I killed. A large snake 
had been seen to run into one of the 
holes just the day before. He agreed. I 
took a stick to kill the snakes and went 
along. All the boys stood around; he 
played his music, muttered enchant- 
ments, sprinkled grain over the den, 
played and enchanted, but no snakes 
came out. He begged me not to kill it 
if it should come, but I told him I 
would. He said there is none here. We 
said we will go to the other den. He 
came, some village people came; he 
played, enchanted, sprinkled grain. as be- 
fore and said if I would not kill the 
snake, it would come and he would take 
it along so it would never harm us. I 
told him I would kill it and take its 
skin. He begged me not to kill, but I 
told him I would. He enchanted awhile 
longer and said it would not come. I 
told him salaam. As I went to the 
house one of the boys said he saw him 
put a large cobra, out of his basket, 
around his shoulders, and he kept it 
there, for I assured him that I would 
kill the cobra if it came out. If I had 
promised not to kill we would have seen 
a large cobra come out and he would 
have carried it away; all would have be- 
lieved he charmed it out. But knowing 
that I would kill the snake, he did not 
risk it. I paid no money. He did not 
even ask any. 

Dr. O. H. Yereman, of Dahanu, Gives 
the Readers a Vivid Account of some 
Trying Times in the Progress of His 

Ever since last February we have been 
thinking of purchasing, or rather ob- 
taining, a plot of land for the medical 
work. Adam and I talked it over and 
one day Brethren Miller, Stover and Mc- 
Cann came to Dahanu and with Adam 
and myself we went out to the seashore 
to seek a location. Mulyan, where we 
have heretofore been living, is at the rail- 
way station called Dahanu Road, but the 
town of Dahanu itself is two miles away. 

The road leading to it runs one and one- 
half miles west till it reaches the sea- 
shore, and then about half a mile south, 
along the coast, to the town. The point 
where the road turns south and goes 
along the seashore seemed to us to be 
what we wanted in several ways. First, 
it was at the junction of two roads; 
further, the government has a grove 
where its officials camp during the tour- 
ing season; lastly, it was a beautiful loca- 
tion, having the sea on one side, gardens 
all around and no buildings to obstruct 
the air or the view. We wanted to get 
one corner of this government grove, but 
not knowing whether it could be had or 
not, we planned' out several propositions 
for several pieces of land and Adam and 
I were appointed to look after it. Well, 
we wrote to the Collector and corre- 
sponded back and forth until May and 
got nothing done' till the Collector him- 
self came here to Dahanu. Then I went 
to see him and he said they could not 
give us part of the grove, but being much 
pleased with our work, he proposed giv- 
ing me a plot 45x65 feet from the road, 
just in front of the piece of the grove 
which we were asking for. The road at 
this point (the junction) being nearly 
two hundred feet wide, it made no ob- 
struction to traffic. This was all we 
could ask for the dispensary site. For 
our residence and a building for indoor 
patients (which we hope can be soon 
developed to a hospital) he proposed giv- 
ing us two acres just north of the gov- 
ernment groA^e and along the seashore. 
This also' was very satisfactory; but we 
were not done yet, for the matter had to 
be referred to the Commissioner for ap- 
proval and the government of Bombay 
Presidency for sanction, all this because 
we wanted the whole thing free. Just 
about this time our Collector was trans- 
ferred to another district and another 
man came to take his place. Then the 
Commissioner asked that we pay for the 
land that we use for our bungalow and 
that he had no objections about giving 
us the rest. Finally it has taken up till 

(Continued on page 128.) 

February, 1906] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 119 


All things come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have -we given Thee. 

Offerings are asked to sustain missions on the frontier in the various parts of the 
United States under the General Board, to aid the forty-seven districts of the Brotherhood 
in their respective fields, to support the work in Sweden, Denmark, France, Switzerland 
and India. The workers on the fields labor for a support, the members of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee give their services free. ' 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sample " is sent to each person from whom money 
has been received within the time of the acknowledgment herewith made. Should any 
one thereby get two copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly herewith. In case it does not, write at once 
to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work should be sent to and in the name of General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois. 


Illinois — $798.07. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Elgin, $8.05 ; Milledgeville, 
$12.50; Silver Creek, $56.27; Chi- 
cago, $4.30; Lanark, $44.88; Yellow 
Creek, $14.30; Rock River, $51.50; 
Shannon, $52.83; Cherry Grove, 
$34.16; Waddams Grove, $6.10; Po- 
lo, $11.18; West Branch, $25.60; 
Pine Creek, $17.17; Hickory 
Grove, $11.93; Yellow Creek, $5.28, 356 05 

Kate Boyer, Lena, $5.00; Cath- 
arine Strickler, Lanark, $1.00; Ro- 
sy Jourden, Honey Creek, 49 
cents; J. G. Royer and Wife, Mt. 
Morris, $2.00; P. R. Keltner, Lena, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; O. D. 
Buck, Franklin Grove, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Jacob F. Butter- 
baugh, Lanark, $5.00; Wm. Wing- 
erd, Lanark, $12.00; W. R. Brat- 
ton, Mt. Carroll, $6.25; D. M. 
Barkman, Franklin Grove, $2.50; 
Galen B. Royer, Elgin, $5.40; E. 
Weigle, Shannon, $10.00; J. H. 
Moore, Elgin, $1.20; Philip H. 
Graybill, Polo, $1.20; J. M. Lutz, 
Mt. Morris, $1.00; Collin Puter- 
baugh, Lanark, $5.00; Lizzie A. 
Rohrer, Mt. Carroll, 62 cents; W. 
R. Thomas, Mt. Morris, $1.00; 
Mrs. Lovine Brogunier, Rockford, 
$1.00; Mrs. Flora V. Brinkerhoff, 
Rockford, $1.00; Brother and Sis- 
ter Joseph Arnold, Lanark, $6.10; 
J. D. and Mary C. Lahman, Frank- 
lin Grove, $200.00; A. H. Stauf- 
fer, Polo, 50 cents; Mary Fisher, 
Pearl City, $5.00; A. L. Moats, 

Dixon, $1.20, 275 46 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Oakley, $12.47; Astoria and 
Woodland, $16.45; Panther Creek, 
$13.55; West Otter Creek, $5.70; 
Cerrogordo, $67.16; Pleasant Hill, 

$33.73 149 06 


R. E. and Sarah Burger, Aller- 
ton, $5.00; Serilda J. Gates, Gir- 

ard, $2.50; J. J. Shively, Cerro- 
gordo, $5.00; H. W. Strickler and 
Wife, Loraine, $2.00; Henry Snell, 
Deceased, Virden, $1.50; Geo. W. 
Miller, Cerrogordo, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; J. W. Stutzman, 
Girard, $1.00 17 50 

Indiana — $428.92. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Elkhart, West Goshen, $8.3 6; 
Yellow Creek, $18.34; Pleasant 
Valley, $10.23; Nappanee, $26.00; 
Union Center, $14.00; Cedar Lake, 

$11.18; Rock Run, $15.00, 103 11 


Mrs. John Neff, Bristol, $1.00; 
David Clem, Walkerton, $1.00; R. 
R. Snyder, South Whitley, $1.00; 
Amanda Whitmer, Osceola, 13 
cents; Daniel Wysong, Nappanee, 
$1.00; Daniel Steele, North Liber- 
ty, $1.50; Henry Warner, Bluff ton, 
$1.00; Emma J. Reiff, Bennett's 
Creek, $1.00; Mrs. Ella York, Lake 
Ciott, $5.00; C. A. Brallier, Pierce- 
ton, $1.00; Isaac Early, North Lib- 
erty, $10.00; Noah H. Shutt, Lima, 
$1.00; Mrs. C. C. Wenger, South 
Bend, $5.50; Henry Neff, New 
Paris, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; Solomon Burkholder, Walk- 
erton, $1 00; Samuel E. Good, 
North Liberty, $1.00; David Motts, 
Osceola, $1.00; Melvin D. Neff, 
Milford, $10.00; D. B. Hartman, 

Lakeville, $2.00, 45 63 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Middle Fork, $116.86; Pipe 
Creek, $10.00; Monticello, $17.21; 
Burnetts Creek, $5.00; Ft. Wayne, 
$15.15; Deer Creek, $6.00; Hart- 
ford, $28.50; Bethel Center, $14.25; 

South Bend church, $9.45, 222 42 


Elizabeth Price, Kokomo, $1.00; 
Sophia Voorhis, New Waverly, 
$2.00; David Flory, Logansport, 
98 cents; Mrs. Christian Grady, 
Milford, $1.00; Mary B. Lorenz, 
Greentown, $1.00; Mrs. Eunice 
Early, South Bend, $5.00; Daniel 



Kara, North Manchester, $2.50; 
John W. Hoover, North Manches- 
ter, $1.50; Elizabeth Fisher, Mex- 
ico, 50 cents; Catharine Utley, 
Brookston, $1.00; Hamon Hoover, 
Milford, $3.50; Frank Fisher, 
Mexico, $1.50, 2148 

Christian Workers, Hartford 

City, 3 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Arcadia, $5.80; Beech Grove. 
$7.50; Nettle Creek, 50 cents; 

Four Mile, $11.15, 24 95 


Minnie Chalford, Blountsville, 
$1.25; John M. and Malinda Hell- 
ington, Muncie, $4.00; Abraham 
Bowman, Hagerstown, $2.00; 
Amanda Widows, Hagerstown, 
$1.08, 8 33 

Ohio — $378.12. 

Northwestern Ohio, Congregations. 
Logan, $13.09; Eagle Creek, 
$16.75; Baker, $10.00; Rome, 
$12.00; Green Spring, $15.00; Elk 
Creek, $26.65; Maumee, $2.75; Ea- 
gle, $1.00, 97 24 


Mrs. Clara A. Holloway, Zanes- 
ville, $1.00; Christian Krabill, Ed- 
gerton, $2.00;' Lydia Farner, Up- 
per Sandusky, 50 cents; Catha- 
rine Deck, Delta, $1.00; Wm. 
Dentz, Baltic, $1.00; Mattie Smith, 
Wauseon, $1.00; Nancy E. Smith, 
Wauseon, $1.00; Lydia Fried, 
Montpelier, $5.00; N. R. Treed, 
Wffliamsport, $1.00; N. H. and 
Barbara Newcomer, Bryan, $3.00; 
John O. Warner, West Milton, 
$1.20; Hattie S. Vinson, Lima, 
$1.00; Louella Z. Swank, Belle- 
fontaine, $2.00; Mary Brenner, 
Edgerton, $1.00; Mrs. Sarah 
Beeghly, Scipio Siding, $2.00; Car- 
oline Smith, McClure, $1.00; John 
Dupler, Thornville, $1.20; David 
Berkebile, Delta, $1.20; S. N. 
Wright, Fostoria, $1.00; Joseph S. 

Robison, Carey, $1.00 29 10 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Chippewa, $14.90: Wooster, 
$22.51; Mt. Zion, $4.00; Sugar 
Creek, $17.10; Danville, $26.50, .. 85 01 

Sunday School. 

Paradise, 10 00 


Mrs. Josiah Kurtz, Hartville, 
$5.00; A. W. Binkley, Norwalk, 
$1.00; Mrs. E. M. McFadden, 
Mansfield, $1.00; Maria Bellner, 
Perrysville, $1.00; Mary A. Shroy- 
er, Pierce, $3.25; Mrs. Sarah 
Grisemer, W a d s w o r t h , $1.00 ; 
Amanda Troxel, West Salem, 
$2.00; Sarah A. Dupler, Thorn- 
ville, $5.00; O. E. Frank, West 
Salem, $1.50; M. Hoover, West 
Nimishillen, $1.00; A Brother and 
Family, Freeburg, $10.00; Mrs. 
Flora Moherman, Ashland, $5.00; 
Geo. Cocanover, Belleville, $1.00; 
Catharine Hoffman, Middle 
Branch, $1.00; Lydia Wertz, $1.50; 
Mrs. H. E. Kurtz, Moerailore, $2.00, 42 25 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Prices Creek, $5.00: Lower Mi- 
ami, $3.00; Sidney, $5.94; Upper 
Stillwater, $8.84; Loramie, $1.95; 
Bear Creek, $15.00; Salem, $14.73; 

Wolf Creek, $13.52, 67 98 

Sunday School. 

Hickory Grove, 6 59 


Birdella A. Printz, White Cot- 

tage, $1.00; M. W. Printz, White 
Cottage, $6.00; Minerva Printz, 
White Cottage, $3.00; S. D. Royer, 
Bradford, $2.00; Anna C. Minnich, 
Union, $1.00; Sarah A. Scott, 
Hillston, $1.00; David Fultz, Rush- 
ville, $3.00; Elias Stauffer, Arcan- 
um, $1.25; John E. Gnagey, West 
Milton, $15.00; W. C. Teeter, Day- 
ton, $1.20; Wm. Klepinger, Day- 
ton, $3.00; Philip R. Priser, New 
Lebanon, $1.25; Eliza Priser, New 
Lebanon, $1.25, 39 95 

Iowa — $264.43. 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Coon River, $2.00; Center, $7.58; 

Cedar, $8.75; Panther, $20.00 38 33 


D. W. Hendricks, Coon Rapids, 
$2.50; I. W. Brubaker, Monroe, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; G. W. 
Hopwood, Deep River, $2.00; L. 
W. Kennedy, Eldora, $1.00; Mrs. 
I. S. Walker, Linden, $1.00; S. B. 
Miller, Cedar Rapids, $1.50; S. M. 
Goughnour, Ankeny, $1.00; Sarah 
Smith, East Des Moines, $1.00; E. 
L. West, Elkhart, $1.00; J. L. Hil- 
dreth, Ankeny, $1.00; J. Mathis, 
Bondurant, $1.00; M. E. West, An- 
keny, $1.00; E. A. Hall, Bondu- 
rant, $1.00; A. E. West, Ankeny, 
$5.00; A Brother, Dallas Center, 
$2.00; Uriah S. Blough, Calvin, 
$4.00; John Rudy, Discomb, $5.00; 
G. A. Moore, Eldora, $10.00; E. M. 
Lichty, Waterloo, $3.00; Frank 
Rhodes, Dallas Center, $4.00, .... 48 50 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Kingsley, n 79 


Mary A. Teager, Meriden, $1.00; 
H. F. Maust, Struble, $7.50; David 
Brallier, Greenville, $6.00; W. H. 
Blough, Garrison, $1.00; Mrs. Ma- 
ry Miller, Eldora, $1.00; J. H. Gra- 
dy, Waterloo, $3.00; Ferdinand J. 
Zaph, Grundy Center, $10.00; L. 
W. Kennedy, Eldora, $10.00; Jacob 
Lichty, Waterloo, $6.00; Vinton 

Artz, Beaman, 50 cents 46 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $5.00; English 
River, $46.10; South Ottumwa, 
$2.00; English River, North Part, 
$4.00; South Keokuk, $7.00; Salem, 

$43.60; Fairview, $2.91, 110 61 


Mrs. D. P. Hutchinson, Council 
Bluff, $2.00; Members and Friends 
near Derby, $3.00; Sulie Replogle. 
Shenandoah, $1.00; L. M. Kob, 
Garden Grove, $1.00; Alice Roda- 
baugh, Birmingham, $1.00; Jacob 

Keffer, New Virginia, $1.20 9 20 

Pennsylvania— $275.85. 

Western District, Congregations. 

Dunnings Creek, $5.00; Penn- 
run, $3.00; Ligonier Valley, $11.30; 
Pittsburg, $6.35; Jacobs Creek, 
$19.71; Manor, $1.30; Indian Creek, 

$6.82 53 48 

Sunday School. 

Pleasant Grove 9 68 


Mrs. W. S. Weller, Somerset, 
$1.00; Amanda Roddy, Johnstown, 
$1.00; A. C. Shumaker, Putneys- 
ville, $1.00: Mrs. H. Clara Hibbs. 
McClellandtown, $1.00; Mr. and 
Mrs. Geo. E. Reitz, Friedens, 
$2.00; Mrs. H. A. Stahl, Somerset, 
$1.00; S. J. Miller, Meyersdale, 
$6.00; Joel Gnagey, Meyersdale, 



$3.00; C. F. Livingston, Johns- 
town, $1.00; Wm. Thomas. Gibbon 
Glade, $1.00; Sadie B. Rummel, 
Hollsopple, $1.00; Levi Stoner. Al- 
ice, $10.00; Levi and Sarah Ston- 
er (deceased), Alice, $7.50; Rebecca 
A. Miller, Hampton $5.00; John 

W. Spicher, Wilgus, $5.00, 46 50 

Southern District. Congregations. 

Upper Cumberland, $13.37; Lost 

Creek, $7.00, 20 37 


Norman Shallenberger and 
Wife. McAlisterville, $3.00; H. J. 
Shallenberger and Wife, McAlis- 
terville, $5.00; Elmer Whitstone, 
Everett, $1.00; Dessie M. Ziegler, 
Carlisle, $1.00; David Hostettler, 
Chambersburg, $1.00: W. B. Har- 
lacher, Hanover, $1.00; John and 
Martha Lehner, Upton, $1.50; Car- 
oline Womelsdorf, Marysville, 
$1.00; H. C. Price, Waynesboro, 
$2.50; Helen Price, Waynesboro, 
$1.25; Leah P. Miller. Shippens- 
burg. $1.00; Miss Emma Martin, 
York, $1.00; Ella Sprenkel, York, 
$2.00; Julia A. Sprenkel, York, 
$3.00; John F. Sprenkel, York, 
$25.00; Maggie K. Miller, 
Spring Forge, $2.00; Amanda K. 
Miller. Spring Forge, $2.00; D. E. 
Bowman and Wife, East Berlin, 
$10.00; Jacob Beeler, York, $2.00, 66 25 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Elk Lick, 34 66 


John Drenning, Everett, $1.00; 
D. B. Maddocks, Roaring Springs, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; Susan- 
na L. Sell, Woodbury, $1.00; Anna 
H. Sell, Woodbury, $1.00; Mary 
Rohrer, Honeygrove. $5.00; Eli- 
za Reese, Belsano, $1.00; Jas. C. 
Wineland, Martinsburg, $1.00; 
Ferdinand H Mohr, Bakers Sum- 
mit, $1.00; Elmer Hepner, Al- 
toona, 23 cents; Susanna Rouzer, 
New Paris, $1.00; J. S. Mohler, 
Maitland, $8.00; A. M. Kuhns, 
Union Deposit, $3.00; Chas. W. 
Reichard, Huntingdon, $3.00, .... 26 73 

Eastern Dist., Congregation. 

Maiden Creek, 103 


. Ellen S. Herr, Manheim, $1.00; 
Mrs. Salmoe R. Engle, Elizabeth- 
town, $1.00: Amos Taylor and 
Wife, Spring Grove, $1.00; Mary 
A. Bassler, Petersburg, $1.00; Bes- 
sie Rider, Elizabethtown, $1.00; 
David G. Wells, Spring City, 
$1.20; Abram Fackler, Union De- 
posit. $5.00; Solomon Fackler, 
Estate, $5.00; Mrs. S. M. Attick, 
Mechanicsburg, 45 cents; I. N. H. 
Beahm, Elizabethtown, Marriage 
Notice. 50 cents 17 15 

Kansas — $225.78. 

Southwestern District. Congregations. 

Larned. $10.72; Monitor, $18.64; 
Newton, $8.00; Peabody, $14.00, .. 51 36 


C. L. Clum, Conway Springs, 
$1.00; Isaac Rothrock, McPherson, 
$1.00; S. F. Yoder, Lyons, $1.30; 
Jacob C. Ulrey, McPherson, $2.00; 
D. Vaniman, (deceased), McPher- 
son, $5.00; Elizabeth Vaniman, 
McPherson, $5.00; H. F. Brubaker, 
Sterling, $2.50; B. F. Brubaker, 
Lyons, $1.00; Regina Harnish, 
Conway Springs, $1.00; S. M. 

Brown, Wichita, $2.50 22 30 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

27 70 
4 50 

East Maple, $5.00; Ottawa, 
$18.60; Washington, $8.25: Wade 
Branch, $3.00; Navarre, $6.36, ... 41 21 

Sunday School. 

Kempsy, 11 00 


T. A. Eisenbise, Sabetha, Mar- 
riage Notice. 50 cents; Mrs. H. 
H. Kimmal. McLouth, $1.00; Lvdia 
Jolitz, Solomon, $5.00; J. E. Ott, 
Ottawa, $1.00; Wm. Flickinger 
Morrill $1.00; Mary R. Moler, 

Clyde, $1.00, 9 50 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant View. $12.15; Burroak, 

$9.25; Saline Valley, $1.00, 22 40 


A Brother and Sister, Newton, 
$10.00; Ella E. Hoff, Covert, $1.00; 
Lydia J. Lerew, Portis, $2.00, . . 13 00 

Southeastern District. Congregations. 

Osage, $10.60; Fredonia, $11.60; 
Verdigris, $15.05 ; Cottonwood, 

$3.50, 40 75 


W. B. Keith. Rosalia, $3.50; 
Miss Maggie Martin. Caney, $1.00; 
Cora Bursrer, West Mineral. $1.00; 
Marv Gish, Altamont, $1.00; Ann 
E. Sterling, Pittsburg, $1.00; Chas. 
A. Miller. McCune, $1.00; MaBelle 
Murray, Parsons, $5.76, 14 26 

Maryland — §179.62. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Beaver Dam, $12.00; Fulton Av- 
enue Brethren, $5.70; Washington 

City, $10.00, 

Sunday School. 



A. K. Graybill, Washington, 
$5.00; Rebecca L. Rinehart, $1.00; 
Mrs. Jennie E. McKinstry, Union 
Bridge, $1.00; A Sister, Union 
Bridge, $1.00; A Sister, Union 
Bridge, $1.00;- J. Kurtz Miller, 
Brooklyn, Marriage Notices, $1.00; 
Mrs. Rosa Cottrell, Union Bridge. 
$2.00; Sallie Wingard, Oxford, 
$3.00; J. S. Geiser, Baltimore. 
$5.20; Elizabeth Roop, Union 
Bridge, $25.00; W. H. Swam, Beck- 

leysville. $1.25, 46 45 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Welsh Run, $27.64; Beaver 

Creek, $1S.56 46 20 


Moses Fike and Wife. Oakland. 
$5.00; Mrs. Elizabeth Rice, Ha- 
gerstown, $1.00; Caleb Long, 
Boonesboro, $10.27; Alfred Englar, 

New Windsor, $12.00 28 27 

Western District, Congregation. 

Maple Grove 16 00 


Two Sisters, Mt. Airy, $5.00; 
John Merrill and Wife, Merrill, 
$5.00; J. N. Broadwater, Merrill, 
50 cents, 10 50 

Virginia — $178.03. 

Second District, Congregations. 

Sangerville, $40.00; Linville, 
$41.00; Midland, $8.00; Beaver 

Creek, $32.25, 12125 


M. C. Copp, Maurertown, $3.00; 
Mrs. C. A. Powell, Pulaski City, 
$1.00; Lizzie Stoner, Crimora, 
$2.75; Mrs. Mary M. Rexroad, 
Bridgewater, $1.50; Joseph Pence 
and Wife, Port Republic, $2.00; 
Noah Early, Grottoes, $1.00; G. W. 
Bowman, Lebanon church, $1.00; 
W. F. Bowman, Lebanon church, 



$1.00; Eliza Bowman, Lebanon 

church, $1.00; A. N. Hylton, To- 

peco. Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 

J. W. Zigler, Bridgewater. $1.00; 

J. M. Garber, Mt. Sidnev, $1.20; 

Jno. S. Flory, Bridgewater, $1.50; 

A Sister, Barren Ridge. $1.00; N. 

D. Cool, Winchester, $1.00; Lucy. 

Sherman, Quicksburg, $3.50; John 

H. Kline, Broadway. $5.00; Geo. 

H. Kline, Linville Depot, $1.00; 

Lizzie P. Showalter. Rockingham, 

$1.20: A. Florv, Penn Laird, $2.00; 

Bettie Good, Keezletown, $1.50, . . 34 65 

First District, Congregations. 

Germantown, $13.25; Topeco, 
$4.05; Pleasant Hill, $2.00; Anti- 
och, $2.83, 22 13 

California — $158.62. 


Lordsburg, $61.17; Covin a, 
$13.50; Tropico, $10.00; Oak Grove, 

$18.45; Glendora, $36.00, 139 12 


E. C. Overholtzer, Princeton, $1; 
John Renner, Long Beach, $1.00; 
Sarah Boots, Lordsburg, $1.00; Ja- 
cob and Amanda Witmore, Long 
Beach. $5.00; Andrew Shively. 
Lordsburg, $5.00; D. L. Forney, 
Santa Ana, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; Miss Mary Nill, Covina, 
$5.00; Mrs. I. N. Gibble, Hemet, 
$1.00 19 50 

Nebraska — $160.29. 


Glen Rock, $7.25; Afton, $3S.85; 
North Beatrice, $5.50; Loup, $4.00; 
Beaver Creek, $12.00; Falls City, 
$12.00; Kearney, $1.25; Silver 
Lake, $6.85; South Beatrice, 

$15.35; Octavia, $28.55, 131 60 

Sunday School. 

South Featrice, 44 


Fannie Ault, Holmesville, $1.00; 
S. C. Miller, Lincoln," $1.00; Irene 
S. Miller, Lincoln, 50 cents; W. 
H. Myers, Cadams, $1.00; J. Kent 
Childers, Sidney. $2.00: Sister 
Lemon, Juniata, $1.00; D. L. Shat- 
tuck, Juniata, $2.25; D. H. Forney 
and Family, Arcadia, $6.00; D. 
Vassey, Liberty, $5.00; Alfred 
Phillips and Family, Maywood, 
$2.00; Wm. McGaffey, Virginia, 
$1.00; Conrad D. Rasp and Fam- 
ily, Rising City, $4.00; John C. 
Streeter, Octavia, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; B. Ebersole, Ayr, $1.00, 28 25 

Missouri — $144.42. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Wacanda, $35.30; Fairview, 70 
cents; Log Creek, $7.15; Pleasant 
View, $14.55; Rockingham, $33.61, 91 31 


N. S. Rhodes and Wife, Nor- 
borne, $5.00; W. H. Killingswortn, 
Jasper, $2.05; Sarah Herman, Hol- 
liday, $1.00; Lina Manough, Spick- 
ard, 50 cents; S. B. Shirkey, Nor- 

borne, $5.00, 13 55 

Middle District, Individuals. 

A. Wampler, Knobnoster, $5.00; 
Mrs. Allie F. Stump, Leeton, 
$1.00; N. J. Joyce, Marling, $10.00; 
Samuel • Weimer, Jerico Springs, 
$2.00; Nettie Weimer, Jerico 
Springs, 50 cents; D. Cline, Ver- 
sailles, $1.00; L. P. Donaldson, 
Archie, $1.00; O. P. Hoover, St. 

Louis, $6.00, 26 50 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Forest, $3.06; Carthage, $5.00,.. 8 06 


N a o n i a Morris, Annistown, 
$1.00; Dora Fortner, Aurora. $1.00; 
Albert Mayr, Bolivar, $1.00; Em- 
ma E. Wyland, Carthage, $1.00; 
Elizabeth Wyland, Carthage, $1.00, 5 00 

"West Virginia, — $96.47. 

Second District, Congregations. 

Luney's Creek. $1.00; Seneca, 
$5.80; Hevner, $5.20; Willes Hill 
Mission, $4.26; Bethany, $6.55, ... 22 81 

Sunday School. 

Hevner, 5 00 


Catharine Bavs. Russellville, 
$3.50; D. B. Arnold, Burlington, 
$1.00; J. W. Leatherman, Burling- 
ton, $1.00; Emilv J. Leatherman, 
Burlington, $1.00; G. S. Arnold, 
Burlington, $1.00; F. W. Bauer, 
Junction, $1.00; Myrtle Whiteman, 
Junction, $1.00; Nan A. Breakiron, 
Fairmont. $2.50: Maggie Schell, 
Medley, $1.00; R. E. Reed, Mor- 
gantown. $2.50: Thomas Harrow, 

Grand View, $1.25, 16 75 

First District, Congregation. 

German Settlement, 51 92 

North Dakota — $85.64. 


Cando, $59.00; Williston, $11.06, 70 06 

Christian Workers, Snyder Lake, 2 55 


Mrs. M. L. Huffman, Rosedale, 
$1.03; Barbara Brown, Stark- 
weather. $1.00: Hannah Leedy, 
Starkweather. $1.00; J. M. Fike, 
Fessenden, $3.00: John McClain, 
Knox. Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
W. H and Mary Slabaugh, York, 
$5.00; Winfield S. Sink, Rosedale, 
$1.00; Willard Johnson, Pleasant 
Lake, Marriage Notice, 50 cents, 13 03 

Michigan — $66.31. 


Crystal, $1.78; Little Traverse, 
$3.72: Woodland. $19.00; Thornap- 

ple. $27.50; Lake View, $9.21, 61 21 


Retta Price, Buchanan. $1.00; 
G. W. Teeter, Scottville, $1.00; A 
Sister, Brethren. $1.50; Jesse J. 
Lair, Custer, $1.60, . 5 10 

Canada, — $66.31. 


Mary R. Hollenberg, Nanton, 
Alta., $2.00; John H. Hollenberg, 
Nanton, Alta., $1.00; Fred M. Hol- 
lenberg, Nanton, Alta., $1.00; Geo. 
J. Hollenberg, Nanton, Alta., 50 
cents: W. F. H, Nanton, Alta., 
$50.00; M. J. H, Nanton, Alta.. 
$2.00; Gracie D. H. Nanton, Alta., 
25 cents; Louisa Sham, Chering, 
Sask., $1.00; Walter Stephens, 
Rache, Perce, Sask., $1.00 $58 75 

Oklahoma — $58.65. 


Mound Valley. $6.20; Bear 
Creek, $1.20; Paradise Prairie, 
$41.25; Pleasant Plain, $1.00, 49 65 


Clay Dillon, Guthrie, $1.00; Ma- 
ry E. Ritter, Guthrie, $1.00; H. H. 
Ritter, Guthrie, $1.00: S. F. Nis- 
wander, Caldwell. $3.00; N. B. Nel- 
son, Hastings, $1.00; S. G. Bur- 
mett, Cushing, $1.00; D. L. Bru- 
baker, Cordell, $1.00 9 00 



Idaho — $39.76. 




W. C. Lehman, Nezperce, $7.00; 

B. J. Fike, Nezperce, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents: B. J. Fike, Nez- 
perce, $1.00; G. W. Flory, Cald- 
well, $1.00; L. L. Miller. Meri- 
den, $1.00; L. E. Keltner, Payette, 
$2.00; J. B. Shank and Family, 
Natus, $5.00; Lizzie Greene, Lew- 
iston, $3.00, 

Washington — $39.37. 


North Yakima. $7.20; Sunny- 
side, $12.42; Spokane, $9.85 


Susie E. Reber, Addy, $1.00; E. 

C. Weimer, Hillvard, $5.90: Chas. 
Stutsman, Bremerton, $1.00; Mrs. 
Esther A. MacDonald, North Yak- 
ima, $2.00 

North Carolina — $37.65. 


Mill Creek, $24.25; Flat Rock, 
$2.00; Brumetts Creek and Pleas- 
ant Grove, $5.40 

Sunday School. 

Melvin Hill, 


Jason Edwards. Street, $1.00; 
Rebecca Davis, Jamesville, $1.00; 
Mrs. Fannie V. Huffman, Waver- 
ly, $1.00, 

Tennessee — $28.15. 


New Hope, $4.65; Meadow 

Branch, $19.50, 


Mrs. Sallie Emmert, Rosers- 
ville, $2.00; Dillie Moore, White 
Horn, $2.00 

Texas — $23.65. 


Man •/•el, 


A Worker, Ft. Worth, $1.00; Ma- 
ria Zirkle, San Angelo, $1.00; Em- 
ma Thomas, Ganado. $1.00 

South Dakota — $15.00. 


Yellow Creek, 

19 26 

Oregon — $11.05. 




George Drury, Marcola, $2.50^ 
Anna Royer, Shedds. $2.00; Eliza- 
beth Workman, Marcola, $2.00, . . 

Wisconsin — $3.25. 


Chippewa Valley, 


Miss Winnie Sandmire, Viola, 
$1.00; Mrs. J. T. Somers, Chetek, 
50 cents, 

Colorado — $14.02. 


. Fruita Brethren, 



Ida E. VanDyke, Grand Junc- 
tion, $2.00; D. M. Click, Grand 
Junction, 20 cents, 

$5.00; Denver, 

Arkansas — $3.55. 

Broadwater, . 

20 50 

29 47 

9 90 

31 65 
3 00 

3 00 

24 15 

4 00 

20 65 

3 00 

15 00 

4 55 

6 50 

1 75 

3 25 

11 82 

2 20 

3 55 

Florida — $1.00. 


Wm. H. Main, Lacrosse,, 

Unclassified — $1 .00. 


A Sister 

1 00 

1 00 

Total for December $ 3775 43 

Previously reported 11254 56 









Total for the year so far, ...$15029 99 
Ohio — $114.11. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Lower Twin, 22 34 

Sunday Schools. 

Intermediate Class of West Mil- 
ton, $11.00; Hickory Grove, $5.00; 

Salem, $18.00 34 00 


S. D. Royer, Bradford, $10.00; 
" Once a Week Offering Box," 
$2.00; David Fultz, Rushville, 
$5.00; Jas. and Louisa Barnhart, 

Santa Fe, $2.00, 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

North Poplar Ridge, $10.00; Sil- 
ver Creek, $6.11, 


Sarah A. Smith, Wauseon, $6.66; 
Geo. A. Hall and Wife, Delta, 


Northeastern District. Congregation. 

Bethel church, $2.00; Danville 

church. $10.00 


Mrs. E. M. McFadden, Mansfield, 
$1.00; John R. Graff, New Phila- 
delphia, $1.00, 2 00 

Illinois — $106.60. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Elgin, $5.00; Milledgeville, $1.00; 
Rock River, $50.50; Shannon, 
$2.00; West Branch, $10.00; Wad- 
dams Grove, $6.10, 74 60 


Kate Boyer, Lena, $3.00: Susan 
Eikenberry, Mt. Morris, $2.00; J. 
D. and Mary C. Lahman, Franklin 
Grove, $25.00; Mrs. Angeline My- 
ers, Mt. Carroll, $1.00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Isabella Foster, Barry, 

Indiana — $78.01 . 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Union, $5.10; Howard, $15.00, .. 
Sunday School. 

Silver Lake, 

Young People's Christian Work- 

Sisters' Sewing Circle, 


Jane Ziegler, Lagrange 2 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Martha Sirror, Lagrange, $1.00; 
Katie Patterson, Roann. $2.50; 
Mrs. D. S. Leedy, Pierceton, $1.00; 
Emma Bonebrake, Huntington, 

$3.00, 7 50 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Union City, $6.81; Nettle Creek, 

$21.00 27 81 


Abram Bowman, Hagerstown, 
$2.00; Catharine Bowman, Hagers- 
town, $1.00; Ella Dilling, Hagers- 
town, $2.00, 5 00 

Pennsylvania — $92.80. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Replogle House, Woodbury, . . 22 42 














John Bennett, Artemas, $2.00; 
Mary Rohrer, Honeygrove. $2.00; 
Phoebe Zook, Mattawana, $6.00, .. 1000 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Lower Cumberland, 18 80 


Ella Sprenkel, York, $1.00; Lou- 
ise Sprenkel, York, $2.00; Julia 
Sprenkel, York, $1.00; Chas. W. 
Graff, York, $2.00; John F. Sprenk- 
el, York, $10.00, • 16 00 

Western District, Congregation. 

Ligonier Valley 3 37 

Sunday School. 

Walnut Grove 8 21 


Amanda and Elizabeth Roddy, 
Johnstown, $2.00; Galen Dietz, 
Johnstown, $1.00; John W. Spich- 
er, Wilgus, $5.00; Mary A. Kin- 

gery, New Paris, $5.00 13 00 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Hattie A. Balsbaugh, Hanover- 
dale 1 00 

Iowa — $94.65. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Dallas Center, $22.15; Coon Riv- 
er, $3.50; Garrison, $16.00, ...... 41 65 


P. H. Parke, Colfax, $1.00; D. 
W. Hendricks, Coon Rapids, 

$50.00 51 00 

Northern District, Individual. 

Sally Lichty, South Waterloo,.. 2 00 

Colorado — $34.57. 


Grand Valley, $19.77; Fruita 
Brethren, $7.50; St. Vrain, $7.30, 34 57 

Idaho — $31.25. 


Nezperce : 

Christian Workers' Meeting of 

West Virginia — $36.05. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Luney's Creek 


O. W. Reed, Morgantown, $5.00; 
Harriet Reed, Morgantown, $5.00, 
First District, Individuals. 

AlvaC. Thompson, Eglon, $15.90; 
Eliza Hilkey, Laurel Dale, $3.00, 

North Dakota — $29.93. 


Rocklake, $10.25; Canada, $19.68, 29 93 

California — $19.25. 




Mrs. S. M. Eby, Tustin 

Kansas — $24.37. 

Northeastern Dist., Congregations. 

Navarre, $2.25; Vermilion, $9.01, 

S. Halderman, Morrill, 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 


Maryland — $20.01 . 

Western District, Congregation. 

Fairview 4 00 


Two Sisters, Mt. Airy, $2.00; 
James M. Beeghly, Hoyes, $1.00, 3 00 

Eastern District, Sunday School. 

Washington City 12 01 


Rosa Cottrell, Union Bridge, . . 1 00 





















Nebraska — $14.35. 


Bethel, 14 35 

Minnesota — $10.00. 


Root River, 10 00 

North Carolina — $7.50. 


Flat Rock, 5 00 


Brethren and Friends, 2 50 

Oklahoma — $4.00. 


Ida S. McAvoy, $1.00; Elsie 

Sanger, Thomas, $1.00, 2 00 


Mound Valley, 2 00 

Virginia — $3.50. 

John Huffman, Rileyville, .... 3 50 

Tennessee — $2.50. 


Rachel Gross, Rogersville 2 50 

Michig-an — $1.00. 


Martha Bratt, Dowagiac, , 1 00 

Total for December $ 724 45 

Previously reported, 1795 05 

Total for the year so far. ..$ 2519 50 

Pennsylvania, — $106.56. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Elizabethtown, 2 00 

Sunday School. 

Green Tree, $25.00; Palmyra, 

$3.41, 28 41 


A Brother and Sister, Spring 

Grove 1 00 

Western District, Congregation. 

Dunnings Creek 3 75 

Sunday School. 

Walnut Grove, 13 16 


Little Missionary Workers, 
Pittsburg, $11.24; Ellen Long, 
Pittsburg, $1.00; John B. Miller, 
New Paris, $1.00; Levi Rogers, 
New Paris, $1.00; A Sister and 

Brother, Friedens, $1.00 15 24 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Ella Sprenkel, York, $2.00; Lou- 
ise Sprenkel, York, $3.00; Julia 
A. Sprenkel, York, $3.00; Chas. W. 
Graff, York, $3.00; John F. Sprenk- 
el, York, $32.00, 43 00 

Ohio — $44.62. 

Sunday Schools. 

East Nimishillen, $16.00; Clara 
Beeghley's Class, Ashland, $4.62; 
Kate Shidler's Class, Ashland, 

$6.00, 26 62 

Southern District, Sunday School. 

West Dayton 17 00 


Birdelle A. Printz, White Cot- 
tage, 1 00 

Illinois — -$43.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Milledgiefville, 16 00 

Sunday School. 

Mt. Carroll 16 00 


Cora Roderbaugh, Shannon, 
$1.00; A Sister for Somlo, Elgin, 



$4.00 5 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Brother, Cerrogordo, 6 00 

Virginia — $34.80. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Glade, ' 16 00 

Sunday School. 

Barren Ridge, 17 80 


A Sister, Crimora, 1 00 

West Virginia — $30.25. 

First District, Congregation. 

German Settlement 30 25 

Nebraska — $14.54. 

Sunday School. 

Davenport, 3 54 


Alfred Phillips and "Wife, May- 
wood, $5.00; Family's Thanksgiv- 
ing Offering, Rising City, $2.00; 
Mrs. J. Hildebrand, Dubois, $2.00; 
J. Hildebrand, Dubois, $1.00; E. B. 
Hildebrand, Dubois, $1.00 11 00 

Indiana — $10.00. 

Middle District. 

Sisters' Aid Society 8 00 


Pipe Creek 2 00 

Minnesota — $9.00. 


Root River, 9 00 

Oklahoma — $5.25. 


R. B. McAvoy, Thomas, $1.00; 
Cynthia McAvoy, Thomas, $2.00; 
Esther McAvoy, Thomas, $2.25, . . 5 25 

Iowa — $5.00. 

Middle District. Individual. 

A Brother, Dallas Center, .... 5 00 

Michigan — $4.00. 

Sunday School. 

Sunfield Brethren, 4 00 

North Dakota — $3.00. 

Sunday School. 

Cando, 3 00 

Oregon — $2.50. 


Geo. Drury, Marcola, 2 50 

Tennessee — $2.45. 


Pleasant Mount, 2 45 

Missouri — $2.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

W. H. Killingsworth, Jasper, 
$1.00; Catharine Elliott, Eldorado 
Springs, $1.00 2 00 

Maryland — $2.00. 


Two Sisters, Mt. Airy, 2 00 

Kansas — $1.45. 

Sunday School. 

Slate Creek 1 45 

Total for December $ 320 42 

Previously reported, 3024 17 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 3344 59 

Pennsylvania — $58.00. 

Western District, Congregation. 

Manor, 2 00 


Galen Dietz, Johnstown, 1 00 

Eastern District, Sunday School. 

Harmonyville Brethren, 4 00 


A Brother and Sister, Spring 

Grove, 100 

Southern District, Individual. 

John F. Sprenkel, York 50 00 

Indiana — $13.50. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Oak Grove 7 u0 


Birdella A. Printz, White Cot- 
tage 1 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Katie Patterson, Roann, $2.50; 

Mattie Welty, Flora, $1.00, 3 50 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Union City, 2 00 

West Virginia — $11.05. 
First District, Congregation. 

Knobley, 8 05 


Eliza Hilkey, Laurel Dale, .... 3 00 

Illinois — $10.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 8 00 


Mrs. Angeline Myers, Mt. Car- 
roll, 2 00 

Nebraska — $7.50. 


Alfred Phillips and Family, 
Maywood, $3.00; Family's Thanks- 
giving Offering, Rising City, 
$2.00; Mary Hamel, Alvo, $1.00, .. 6 00 


South Beatrice, 1 50 

Ohio — $6.25. 

Southern District, Sunday School. 

Hickory Grove, $5.00; "Once a 
Week Offering Box," Goshen, .... 25 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Helen and Carrie Schrock, Bal- 
tic, 1 00 

Kansas — $6.00. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Holland, 5 00 


S. Halderman, Morrill, 1 00 

Colorado — $5.00. 

Sunday School. 

Union, 2 20 


Glen and Etta Trostle, Rocky- 
ford, $1.25; Mr. and Mrs. ..J. L. 
Trostle, Rockyford, $1.55, .' 2 80 

Iowa — $2.30. 

Middle District, Sunday School. 

Beaver Union, 2 30 

Oklahoma — $2.00. 


Maria Edgecomb, Ripley 2 00 

Maryland — $2.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

A Brother, 2 00 

Total for December $ 123 60 

Previously reported, $834 56 
Less incorrectly re- 
ported last month 
in favor of Bethel 
Missionary Soc, . . 20 25 814 31 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 937 91 



[February, 1906 

Illinois — $25.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

J. D. and Mary C. Lahman, 
Franklin Grove, 25 00 

• North Dakota — $19.66. 


Cando, 19 66 

Maryland — $1 .00. 

Western District, Individuals. 

Two Sisters, ' 100 

Total for December, $ 45 66 

Previously reported, 114 60 

Total for the year so far, . . .$ 160 26 


Ohio — $15.00. 

Northeastern District. 

Sisters' Missionary Society, ... 15 00 

Pennsylvania — $3.00. 

"Western District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, Friedens, 
$2.00; Amos Taylor, Spring Grove, 
$1.00, 3 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 1 00 

West Virginia — $1.00. 

Second District, Individual. 

Henderson Darnel, Boyer, ..... 1 00 

Total for December, $ 20 00 

Previously reported 32 60 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 52 60 
Iowa — $5.00. 
Middle District. 

Christian Workers of Cedar 
Rapids 5 00 

Pennsylvania — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Louise Sprenkel, York, $3.00; 
Ella Sprenkel, York, $1.00; Julia 
Sprenkel, York, $1.00, 5 00 

Nebraska — $2.00. 


M. I. S., Dubois 2 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, . . . '. 1 00 

Total for December $ 13 00 

Previously reported, ' 146 96 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 159 96 


Minnesota — $5.00. 

Root River, 5 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 


1 00 

Total for December $ 5 00 


Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 100 

s Total for December, $ 

Previously reported, 

Total for the year so far, . ..$ 19 00 

Total for December, 
Previously reported, 

1 00 

150 39 

1 00 
18 00 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 151 39 


Arizona. — Eld. Peter Forney, $5.00; Glen- 
dale church, $12.35. 

California. — C. W. Guthrie, $5.00; Sarah 
Kuns, $5.00; Wm. Robert, $1.00; Pasadena 
church, $15.00; Eld. Stephen Yoder, $4.00; 
Hulda Neher, $4.00; Santa Ana church, 
$4.00; L. and A. Wingert, $2.00. 

Iowa. — Pleasant View S. S., $7.00; Eliz- 
abeth, Saylor, $10.00; S. Buck, $3.00; Isaac 
DeBois and Wife, $8.00; Mary A. Yeager, 
$1.00; D. W. Hendricks, $4.00; Mary M. 
Gibson, $4.00; F. H. Heilman, $2.00; Mary 
S. Newsom, $4.00; Sarah Weigle, $4.00; "In 
His name," 75 cents; D. P. Chamberlin 
and Wife, $4.00; S. B. Miller and Family, 
$5.00; C. J. Lentz, $4.00; Mrs. A. J. 
Shrader, $2.00; C. P. Lehman and Wife, 
$10.00; Mrs. J. D. Sweitzer, $4.00. 

Indiana. — Emma Rife, $1.00; Flora Aid 
Society, $5.00; B. L. Layman, $1.00; M. Al- 
va and Lora Long, $10.00; Springfield 
church, $7.25; Four Mile church, $16.50; 
Salimonie church, $11.05; Buck Creek 
church, $3.50; Leonard Hyre and Wife, 
$30.00; Minerva Hart, $2.00; Frank Dillon, 
$1.00; Louisa J. Zumbrum, $1.00; Mary A. 
Wiltfong, $1.00; Lizzie Marsh, $1.00; Aman- 
da Miller, $6.00; Mrs. R. Trimer, $5.00; 
Mrs. E. A. Squires, $1.00; A Sister, $1.00; 
Luvina Shaneower, $1.00; Yellow Creek 
congregation, $18.27; Alvin Hoke, $2.00; Al- 
bert H. Tobias, $2.00; Mary G. Reiff, $1.00; 
Solomon Kannel, $2.00; T. W. Lammedee, 
$1.00; Mary E. Strauser, $3.00; D. E. Huf- 
ford, $1.00; J. M. Cripe and Wife, $4.00; 
N. Manchester Sisters' Aid, $1.00; Junias 
Spurgeon, $4.00; Rebecca and Lola McFar- 
land, $8.00; Springfield S. S., $3.00; Blue 
River church, $17.53. 

Illinois. — Ida Emmert, $1.00; Susie N. 
Sheckler, $1.00; Pine Creek church and S. 
S., $23.51; Ann Hildebrand, $1.00; C. S. 
Sluflet, $1.00; Geo. Sommers, $1.00; Harry 
Davis, $1.00; Sterling congregation, $12.74; 
Panther Creek church, $8.00; R. E. Burger, 
$4.00; Mansfield Christian Workers, $10.70; 
Delilah Wilson, $2.00; Batavia church, 
$7.57; Naomi F. Rule, $4.00; Sarah Bubb, 
$4.00; Wm. Lehman, $4.00; Lizzie A. Rohrer, 
$5.00; W. Ditsworth and Wife, $1.00; Ann 
Hildebrand, $3.00; D. W. and S. E. Bark- 
man, $8.00; Emma Knox, $4.00; Mr. and 
Mrs. E. R. Blickenstaf, $8.00; Cerrogordo 
S. S. Christmas Offering, $22.13; Mrs. O 
R. Turney, $4.00; Mrs. B. S. Kindig, $4.00 
W. D. Leedy, $4.00; Belle Whitmore, $1.00 
Florence Montgomery, $1.00. 

Kansas. — Levi Andes and Wife, $1.00 
Lizzie A. Lehman, $1.00; Minneapolis Sis- 
ters, $1.00; Isaac Rothrock and Wife, $5.00 
Susan Cochran, $1.00; S. S. Kalebaugh 
$1.00; John Dudte, $3.00; Annie H. Nagle 

Maryland. — Frederick City church, $8.31 
Harriet A: Broadwater, $6.00; Bertha My 
ers, $4.00; Anna Mae Evans, $1.00; Mrs. W, 
H. Stonesifer, $1.00; Katie S. Grossnickle 
$2.00; Accident church, $12.25; Charles L 
Rowland, $1.00; Sarah C. Powell, $2.00; J 
M. Miller, $4.00; Mrs. E. L. Shriner, $1.00 
Clara S. Mullendove, $4.00; Annie M. Hi- 
berger, $1.00; Daniel and Irene Royer, 



$8.00; Otelia Reichard, $4.00; Mrs. David 
Welty, $1.00; Anna Downey, $3.00. 

Michigan. — Ladies' Aid Society, Wood- 
land, $5.00; David Whetstone, $1.00; G. E. 
Everding, $1.00; Scottville Aid Society, 
$4.00; Sallie Butler and Son, $2.00; Wood- 
land church, $6.10; Fannie A. Hoover, $1.00. 

Minnesota. — J. H. Wirt, $4.00; A. J. Mil- 
ler, $1.00. 

Missouri. — Sarah Slifer, $5.00; Hattie 
Teck, $1.00; Smith Pork church, $2.85; I. 
N. Taylor, $1.50; Mollie L. Taylor, $1.50; 
Sadie and M. B. Register, $2.00. 

North Carolina. — Mary Smawly, $1.00. 

North Dakota. — Mrs. Mary Stutzman, 
$10.00; Turtle Mountain church, $2.95; A 
Brother and Sister, $5.00; Silas M. Hylton, 
$1.00; M. Ruth Shorb, $1.00; Emma Van- 
Dyke, $1.00; Mrs. D. A. Kingery, $4.00; 
Miriam Rhoads, $4.00. 

Nebraska. — Alvo church, $13.77; Beatrice 
church and S. S., $8.90; Lizzie D. Mohler, 
$1.00; Sarah B. Lemon, $1.00; Elizabeth 
Rains, $4.00; Lizzie Burkholder, $1.00; An- 
na Hoffert, $4.00; J. C. Wright, $1.00. 

Ohio. — C. Wogamuth, $5.00; Middle Dis- 
trict church, $3.60; S. Murray, $1.00; John 
Martindale, $1.00; Hickory Grove church, 
$18.00; Greenville church, $10.88; North Star 
church, $1.67; Zion Hill Mahoning church, 
$12.00; Ludlow District S. S., $6.41; Pales- 
tine church, $3.00; Covington church, 
$15.05; David Berkebile, $4.00; J. W. Ar- 
nold, $4.00; Myrtle Blocher, $5.00; Mattie 
L. Grove, $4.00; Lydia Sherman, $4.00; Si- 
mon Harshman, $1.00; A Brother and Sis- 
ter, $10.00; Wm. Domer, $4.00; V. G. Halla- 
day, $5.00; Sarah A. Smith, $4.00; J. H. 
Swank and Wife, $5.00; Mrs. J. H. Cook, 
$1.00; Susie Dykes, $2.00; Martin Hess, 
$1.00; Mrs. T. C. Ross, $3.00; "In Memory 
of Freddie Snider," $6.00;' Eva Ullery, $3.00; 
Elgin S. Moyer, $4.00; Mrs. Sarah Gris- 
mer, $1.00; C. M. and Minnie Smith, $2.00; 
Elma S. Young, $1.00; Mrs. Addie Mishler, 
$1.00; Ella Schrock, $4.00; Mary Kurtz, 
$5.00; J. C. Brumbaugh, $5.00; Chelsea M. 
Binkley, $1.00; Mrs. A. H. Miller, $1.00; 
Susan Rudy, $1.00; Louella Z. Swank, $2.00. 

Oklahoma. — Washita church, $10.70; Mrs. 
Eloise Fretz, $1.00; Monitor church, $5.80; 
Julia A. Fisher, $1.00. 

Pennsylvania. — Abram H. Cassel, $25.00; 
Amanda Cassel, $2.00; Mrs. D. J. Shaffer, 
$5.00; Emma Stuck, $1.00; Mrs. E. W. Ful- 
mer, $4.00; Clara Wolford, $1.00; Mrs. J. 
R. Ebaugh, $1.00; Husband congregation, 
$6.00; Mrs. Rachel Shaffer, $5.00; Mrs. C. 
Holsopple, $5.00; Jacob Holsopple, $5.00; 
Mary Rider, $5.55; Annie Hertzler, $1.00; 
"In His Name," 96 cents; Brother and Sis- 
ter, 10 cents; Maria Buch, $1.83; Samuel 
McDannel and Wife, $2.86; Sister Ressler, 
65 cents; Brother and Sister Hertzler, 97 
cents; Brother and Sister Colsick, $1.55; 
"In His Name," $1.53; Purchase Line 
church and S. S., $11.26; Christ, and Flor- 
ence Bollinger, $10.00; Sarah Attick, $1.00; 
Libbie Manbeck, $2.00; Nathan Z. Witmer, 
$4.00; Maitland church, $7.46; Alice A. Rod- 
dy, $2.00; Cora E. Hofecker, $1.00; Merle 
Hofecker, $1.00; East Berlin S. S., $5.45; 
John S. Schrieber, $5.00; Sarah Garges, 
$5.00; Mrs. Rachel Rhodes, $1.00; Lizzie B. 
Becker, $5.00; G. W. Beelman and Class, 
$1.50; D. D. Hendricks, $20.00; Silas C. 
Beachy and Wife, $10.00; Amanda R. 
Kratz, $5.00; E. W. Hagen, $5.00; Mr. and 
Mrs. J. K. Frederick, $5.00; Eld. A. H. Bru- 
baker, $1.00; John C. Grove. $4.00; Rachel 
P. Ziegler, $1.00; Mrs. Wm. Booz, Mrs. 
Geo. Weaver, $2.52; D. H. Hohf, $4.00; An 
Isolated Sister, $5.00; W. H. Foglesanger. 
$3.00; Dortha Aungst, $4.00; Brother and 

Sister Anngst, $4.00; Eld. Jacob Hollinger, 
$5.00; D. B. Hostetler, $1.00; Eld. E. M. 
Howe, $20.00; Helen, Edna and Violet Hof- 
fer, $3.00; Annie H. Cassel, $1.00; H. J. 
Shellenberger, $40.00; Susie Harrison, $4.00; 
Dr. P. N. Becker, $4.00; Henry P. Stouffer, 
$5.00; Lizzie Marsh, $1.00; J. B. Shaffer, 
$1.00; C. Boor; $4.00; G. W. Shinham, $5.00; 
Mrs. A. Spanogle, $20.00; Flo. Spanogle, 
$5.00; Anna C. Spanogle, $5.00; Lewistown 
Sisters' Aid Society, $5.00;- Nora Gayman, 
$4.00; Elizabeth Hunsberger, $4.00; Martha 
N. Cassel, $4.00; Adda Mohler, $2.00; J. 
F. Reithmoyer, $3.00; Emma L. Miller, 
$4.00; John W. Lerew, $4.00; Mary and 
Jason Shively, $8.00; G. M. Baugher, $4.00; 
Mary M. Longanecker, $4.00; Samuel Shultz 
and Wife, $4.00; Elizabeth E. Stump, $1.00; 
Ira M. Lefever. $4.00; E. D. Book and 
congregation, $8.15; Mrs. J. G. Koontz, 
$4.00; Emma Martin, $5.00; Addie Cox, 
$4.00; Louisa Walters, $4.00; Anna, Hilda 
and Ruth Erb, $6.00; Greenspring church, 
$11.01; Dora M. Renner, $1.00; Andrew 
Boser, $1.00; Sallie Kintzel, $4.00; Sallie 
and Jacob A. Price, $8.00; A. S. Miller, 
$1.00; Clayton K. Miller, $5.00; Wealthy 
Burkholder, $4.00. The following were sol- 
icited by Eld. D. H. Baker,: J. H. Brough, 
$10.00; J. H. Schmuck, $1.00; J. F. Rohr- 
baugh, $1.00; Prof. G. W. Baker, 50 cents; 
W. Boadenhimer, 50 cents; D. M. Frey 
and Shaffer, 50 cents; Rebecca Mummert, 
50 cents; Annie E. Hollinger, $1.00. Aman- 
da Koones, $4.00; Lydia Wenger, 75 cents; 
Mrs. Harry Gibble, $2.50; Leah Kreider 
Heisey, $2.51; Mrs. Wm. Kreider, $2.50; 
Kate Snavely, $1.00; Alice Conrade, $3.38; 
Rebecca Gibble, $2.20; Violet Erb, $2.28; 
Katie Blough, $1.00; Sallie Longanecker, 
$2.36; Annie Martin, 66 cents; Kate Ging- 
rich, 50 cents; Jacob and Lydia Gibble, 
$8.00; Mrs. J. B. Miller, $4.00; Ruth and 
Kenton Miller, $1.00; Mary H. Cassel, $4.00; 
Frances S. Harner, $20.00; Mrs. Tellers 
Cassel, $1.00; Rachel Christner, $4.00; 
Shade Creek church, $29.31; Eugene Hoff- 
man, $4.00; Eld. Daniel Landis, $4.00; An- 
nie and Mattie C. Cockley, $2.00; Caroline 
Meyers, $4.00; Annie D. Martin, $3.00; Eva 
Martin, $5.00: J. G. Mock, $5.00; Mrs. 
Peter Hagy, $1.00; Ettie M. Kimmel, $4.00; 
A Sister. $3.00; Mollie Brandt, $1.00; Emma 
W. Cassel, $4.00; Mrs. A. M. Brunner, 
$10.00; Jos. F. Emmert and Wife, $9.00; 
J. H. Ellis, $5.23; F. M. Baugher, $4.00; 
Joel Gnagey, $1.00; Emma S. Kraatz, $1.00; 
Ed. S. Mellinger, $4.00; Sadie I. Straus- 
baugh, $4.00; Alice Baker, $10.00; Leah A. 
Etter, $1.00; Eld. John A. Landis, $4.00; 
Olive M. Hollinger, $1.00; Mrs. Sally Hersh- 
berger, $1.00; Mrs. Lizzie Eshleman, $3.00; 
A Brother and Sister, $50.00; Charles Res- 
ser, $4.00; Geo. M. Resser, $1.00; Essie 
Stoner, $5.00; Levi Stoner and Family, 
$5.22; Eld. D. Y. Brilhart, $4.00; Fannie 
Mohler, $1.00; Sara Guyer, $1.00; Eliza- 
beth Eichorn, $3.00; Amanda Sechler, $3.00; 
Miriam M. Claar, $6.00: Susan K. Brum- 
baugh, $1.00; L. H. and F. M. Leiter, $1.00; 
J. O. Kimmel, $4.00; Mrs. Jane Seuft, $4.00: 
Daniel Long, $1.00; John Fisher, $3.00; D. 
T. Detwiler, $5.00; Frank Beam and Wife, 
$5.00; G. W. Haflocher, $4.00; Maggie F. 
Shifier, $4.00; Allen D. Blough, $5.00: Em- 
ma and Em. Balsbaugh, $3.00; Mrs. Henry 
Shellenberger, $10.00; Violet M. Erb, $4.00; 
Mrs. Sol. F. Shearer, $1.00; Emma K. Seltz- 
er, $8.00; Mary Resser, $1.20; Bertha Bow- 
ser, 55 cents; John Jacobs, 55 cents; Pru- 
den M. Trimmer, $1.75; Martha Kauffman, 
25 cents; Dilly Sweeney, 15 cents; Mary 
King, $3.00; Jerome Blough, $1.00; Mary 
A. Townsend, $1.00; Emma L. Bupp, $4.00 
M. Elsie Altlant, $4.00; Laura Zellars, $4.00 
Emma Shank, $1.00; Solomon Byers, $1.00 
Paul M. Landis, $4.00; Mary B. Styer, $1.00 



Amanda R. Cassel, $5.00; Emanuel Kline, 
$4.00; Mary A. Holm, $1.00; Sarah M. Grif- 
fin, $1.00; Eld. C. L. Baker, $1.00; D. Stout, 
$1.00; C. O. Firestone and "Wife, $2.00; 
Katie W. Merkey, $1.00; Harry Mil- 
ler, $1.00; Mrs. Jos. H. Rider, $20.00; J. 
E. Hollinger, $4.00; David and Kate Fox. 
$2.00; Annie Kettering, $1.00; D. E. and 
Mary A. Brown, $8.00; Franklin Arnold, 
$5.00; Big Swatara Sisters' Sewing Society, 
$10.00; D. B. Missemer, $1.00. 

Tennessee. — A Sister, $1.00; B. T. Harris, 
$4.00; J. W. Isenberg, $4.00; W. J. VanDyke, 

Texas. — Samuel Molsbee, $1.00. 

Virginia. — Cedar Grove church, $7.96; Ea- 
gle Rock church, $1.75; Mt. Joy Sister, 
$1.00; Mrs. W. T. Pursley, $1.00; Sangers- 
ville church. $37.50; A Brother and Sister, 
$2.00: Pleasant Valley church, $24.30; Mol- 
lie, Miller, $2.00; J. S. Wine, $5.00; J. C. 
Cline, $4.00; Middle River Sisters' Aid, 
$6.69; Mrs. Lelie R. Flory and Family, 
$5.31; "W. B. Tount and Family, $2.50; Ma- 
ry M. Fifer, $4.00; Martha A. Burner, $2.00; 
S. C. Harley, $14.00; Elizabeth Harley, 
$5.00; Rebecca Bowman, $4.00; Minnie C. 
Miller, $4.00; Anna R. and Mattie Roller, 
$2.Q0; Josiah H. Diehl, $4.00; J. R. and 
Kate Kindig, $4.00. 

West Virginia. — B. D. Hinegardner, $5.00; 
Fannie Michael, $4.00; Clara M. Judy, $1.00; 
Nora M. Ebert, $2.00; Ora and W. F. Nine, 
$10.00; Beda J. Campbell, $4.00. 

"Wisconsin. — Barron church, $3.85. 

Washington. — B. L. Reber, $4.00. 

Washington, D. C. — Pearl Ritenour, 

Total for December, $1,814.75. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 Third Ave., Brooklyn, N. T. 


(Continued from page 118.) 
this time for us to get the one-fourth 
acre for our house and 45x65 for the dis- 
pensary site. For this plot we paid gov- 
ernment $5 (but the taxes on it are $5 
an acre per year). The balance of the 
land (some two acres) is being consid- 
ered by the government of Bombay and 
we hope it will be sanctioned in due time. 
Now Ave are ready to build. But the 
question was, Would it be wise to let 
the natives manage the work when we 
are one and one-half miles away from 
it? It was thought best not to do so, 
hence I started out to build me a three- 
roomed grass hut adjacent to the dis- 
pensary site. This house having a 
wooden frame, grass walls, plastered 
with a mixture of dirt and cow dung, 
ceiling of bamboo mats and covering an 
area of 444 square feet, costs between 
seven and eight dollars. How much 
trouble, worry and care I have had in 
getting it put up you had better not ask. 

Laborers are few and slow, and do 
not seem to care to work unless they 
have to. It has taken me two weeks to 
build it, and a couple of good work- 
men at home could do it in that many 
days. But I am glad it is done and I 
am in it. Here our attendance is bound 
to increase. The shore here is nice and 
sloping, the water good and^ the place 
ideal for the sick and those needing a 

Medically, we have made considerable 
progress over last^ year. Notwithstand- 
ing the fact that we give medicines abso- 
lutely free to no one, our total attend- 
ance already numbers higher than it did 
last year. The grade of patients and 
diseases is also higher, so that I feel 
that we have made considerable progress. 
The hospital department has taken in 
some one hundred and ten patients so 
far during the year. I am planning con- 
siderable improvement along the line of 
better accommodations and better serv- 

I have just performed two operations, 
one on the eye of a servant of the Rajah 
of Jawar state, the other on a man who 
came forty miles to have a tumor weigh- 
ing some five pounds' removed from his 
back. Thus the good work goes on and 
it keeps me jumping all day and part of 
the night to keep up with it. 

The " Mission to Lepers in India and 
the East " at its recent meeting in Lon- 
don reported that during the past thirty 
days the society has received about 
£170,000. The first asylum was built 
in 1875; now it has forty-two of its 
own and aids sixteen others. It has 
twenty homes for untainted children of 
leper parents. 7,000 lepers and children 
have been under the care of this society 
and 3,000 have professed faith in Christ. 

The largest Bible class in the world 
is said to be held at Ocean Grove, N. J., 
under the leadership of Dr. Munhall. 
On a certain Sunday last summer the 
attendance was 3,500. 

I Gave My Life for Thee, 

What Hast Thou Given 

for Me? 

From a population 

A Million Men 

offered their 

LIVES to the 

and their 


for any Service to 

which they 
alight be appointed 


^ gospelI 

All that the Worldly 

War had to promise 


HONOR or a 



In the Call to the 

the Laborer is 

Promised EARTHLY 




From a Roll of 


For Christ's 

The wholeof the 

Churches in 

Fail to Muster 

More than 

15,000 MEN 

for the great 



The Glory of the Missionary Calling 

It' is something to be a missionary. The 
morning stars sang together, and all the sons 

of God shouted for joy when they first saw 
the field which the first missionary was to fill. 
The great and terrible God, before whom an- 
gels veil their faces, had an only Son, and He 
was sent to earth as a missionary physician. 
It is something to be a follower, however 
feeble, in the wake of the great teacher and 
only model missionary that ever appeared 
among men, and now that he is head over 
all things, King of Kings and Lord of Lords, 
what commission is equal to that which the 
missionary holds from him? May I invite 
young men of education, when laying down 
the plan of their lives, to take a glance at that 
of a missionary? We will magnify the office! 
For my part. I never cease to rejoice that 
God has appointed me to such an office. 

David Livingstone. 

Jhe Missionary 

Vol. VIIL 

MARCH, 1906. 

No. 3. 


By the Editor. 

In this issue appears a report from 
each of the Bible schools held since the 
first of January. It is an inspiration to 
read them. The accounts tend to take 
all pessimism out of one. If there is 
anything foreboding good for the church 
it is seen in these schools. 

It is safe to estimate that the total at- 
tendance at these terms was between 
1,500 and 2,000. Of this number a tenth 
or more were ministers, who for the 
most part are just entering upon their 
labors. There was, howiever, a very 
commendable sprinkle of gray hairs 
present. These ministers, few or many, 
are awake to the spiritual needs of the 
church sufficient to make some sacri- 
fice in order to get to such places as 
the special Bible schools. 

The course of instruction included 
every phase of church life that could be 
packed into the limited time. Of course 
the time was too short to do much real 
work, but the schools have imparted an 
immense amount of inspiration to those 
in attendance, and they have gone away 
better able to study to show themselves 
approved than they could before. 

All this is good and very good. 

But the good does not stop here. 
Easy fifty per cent or more of the at- 
tendance at these terms were young 
brethren and sisters who to-day are the 
learners and to-morrow will be the pil- 

lars in the church. They are receiving 
correct notions at the onset, are filled 
with- such stimulus to consecration as 
will lead them to be miore useful to the 
church than the present-day workers can 
possibly be. The church to-day will not 
realize the great good the Bible schools 
are doing now; she must wait till the 
oncoming generation ripens into the full 
fruitage of noble service. 

Perhaps if studied from another angle, 
it would be discovered that the preach- 
ers in attendance were not the " rich " 
ones who could easily afford to be there. 
No, they staid at home to look after 
their " riches." No matter how greatly 
they needed the help of these schools 
their needs and desires to be there were 
choked out by the " cares of this world." 
Sad to reflect upon, is it not? 

There were a great many preachers 
not there who were just in ordinary cir- 
cumstances. They longed to be there, 
talked about it, and wished that some- 
one would give them the means to go. 
Yet their longings were not so much in 
earnest after all, for they might have 
taken the " way " by faith, made some 
personal sacrifice, and came back from 
the term richer in grace and better 
equipped to do efficient service for the 
Master, even if poorer in dollars. But 
faith lacking and sight short, they staid 
at home, 



[March, 1906 

The few who did get to the meetings 
overcame all and were there. Thank 
the Lord for those who went. 

Be it known now unto every minister 
of the Brethren church that had you 
really known what excellent instruction, 
inspiring addresses and soul-stirring 
pleadings were given at these Bible 
terms, the schools would not have been 
able to accommodate the attendance. 

Such a presence would have made a day 
of spiritual outpouring such as the 
church has not realized yet. 

Next year will be better. If any part 
of our church life is growing spiritually 
it is safe to say that our special Bible 
terms are. There will be better things 
presented next year and every wide- 
awake, consecrated minister will make 
an effort of heroic faith to be present. 

D. L. Miller. 

Sidney Harbor by Moonlight. 


A report by D. L. Miller to the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 

Sidney, Australia, Oct. 23, 1905. 
Elders H. C. Early, J. Zuck, A. Barnhart 
and S. F. Sanger, General Mission- 
ary and Tract Committee. 
Dear Brethren in Christ: — 

From this far-away land I send you 
greeting in the name of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. May all your la- 

bors for good be richly and abundantly 
blessed of God. 

Some years ago there was a good deal 
of pressure brought to bear 'upon the 
Committee to open up mission work in 
Australia. The question was agitated 
for a time and then dropped. Not long 
since, however, I received a letter from 

March, 1906] 



Bro. L. H. Eby referring to his personal 
interest in a mission to this country. I 
have therefore concluded that it might 
not be without interest to you to have 
the facts, concerning the religious condi- 
tions in Australasia, set forth in a brief 
report. I should like to write to each of 
you personally but lack of time forbids 
that pleasure. I am sure you will accept 
this as a personal letter although ad- 
dressed to you collectively. 

The commonwealth of Australia, com- 
posed of the States of Queensland, New 
South Wales, South Australia, Victoria, 
Western Australia and Tasmania with 
the Crown Colony of New Zealand form 
what is known as Australasia and is 
about as large as the United States in 
area. The population inclusive is 4,882,- 
033 census of 1904 exclusive of the ab- 
origines of the commonwealth. The lat- 
ter number some forty thousand in the 
entire country. Not far from one-fourth 
of the entire population lives in two of 
the largest cities, Melbourne and Sidney, 
each with over half a million. Another 
half million is to be found in seven other 
cities and towns of the larger class. The 
population is largely settled on the coast ' 
line, and is urban rather than rural. 

The aborigines are rapidly disappear- 
ing off the face of the earth. Statistics 
are unreliable when dealing with them. 
The difficulty arises from the fact that 
they are nomads and have no certain 
dwelling place in the wilds of the coun- 
try. It is estimated that there are from 
40,000 to 60,000. There are also about 
8,000 half-breeds, but a number of these 
have been educated and made such ad- 
vance in civilization that they are num- 
bered with the whites. A large number 
of the aborigines are in camps and sta- 
tions where they are in charge of mis- 
sionaries supported by the churches of 
the country. These have given up the 
wild life and are able to read and write 
and to speak English fluently. 

I found, in visiting these camps, that 
the natives possessed a far greater de- 
gree of intelligence than I was led to be- 
lieve they possessed from the published 

accounts. Most writers set them down 
as being the lowest order of the human 
race found on the face of the earth. But 
in this they are mistaken. They had in- 
telligence enough to invent the boome- 
rang, which has puzzled scientists for a 
hundred years, and no white man can 
make it do what the native can, even let 
him do his best. I saw it thrown from 
the hand of a native and dart away in a 
straight line with the swiftness of a bird 
and then, at the distance of seventy-five 
yards, turn gracefully and describe a half 
circle and return again to the thrower, 
and, after describing a circle around his 
head, fall at his feet or into his out- 
stretched hand. Without seeing it is 
hard to believe that such a thing can be 

In conversation with them I found 
them bright and intelligent. They told 
me, and apparently with sadness, that 
they are rapidly dying out and soon will 
cease to exist as a race of people. To 
show that they know the statistics from 
a single State will suffice. When the 
whites first came to Victoria there were 
between fifteen and twenty thousand 
brown men in that territory. In 1851 
they had dwindled down to two thou- 
sand six hundred and ninety-three, and 
according to returns of census of 1901, 
there were two hundred and seventy-one 
full-blooded natives left. This tells its 
own sad story. Like the American In- 
dian they succumb to the unchristian 
methods of modern civilization. It's 
the old, old story of the strong taking 
what they want from the weak and then 
killing them off into the bargain. One 
of the strongest arguments against 
Christianity to-day is that the efforts of 
the missionaries have always been fol- 
lowed by war and bloodshed. So it was 
in China, in India, in South Africa and 
so it has been here. 

Here is a story told by Mrs. Cambell 
Praed who spent her early life in Aus- 
tralia and who has written much and 
well descriptive of the early days among 
the settlers. At first they were received 
gladly by the natives, but soon disputes 

1. An original Australian decorated for a " Corroboree." a ceremony at which human 
flesh is often eaten. Note scars on neck made by stone knife. 2. Group of chil- 
dren. 3. Family life. 4. A Boomerang thrower. 5. Australian Trackers. 
6. Aboriginal " Gin " or woman. 7. " King Narimboo." S. A 
Chief. Center cartilage of nose is pierced and stick 
thrust through and worn for ornament. 

March, 1906] 



arose and the English could not bear 
with the native methods. Then came 
killing and murders on every side. An 
Englishman who had settled near the 
natives was fearful that they would at- 
tack his home. It was the glad Christ- 
mas time when gifts are made and there 
is joy in the home. He told the brown 
men that it was customary in England 
at this season of the year to make a 
great feast and to give the people plum 
pudding and cakes. Would they come to 
his house to the feast on the morrow? 
They said they would and were lost. 
They came and ate to repletion and that 
night there was moaning, groaning and 
weeping in the camp. There was death 
in the pot. The Englishman had sweet- 
ened his cakes and pudding with sugar 
mixed with arsenic. In the morning the 
camp was hushed with the quietude of 
death. Every man, woman and child 
was dead. The very worst part of this 
horrible story is its absolute truthful- 

There are a number of camps where 
the natives are gathered and here they 
are under the care of missionary teach- 
ers, supported by the various Australian 
churches, for Australia is a land of 
churches. It appears there is a church- 
house or place of meeting for each four 
hundred of the population. The xA.ustra- 
lian Government is also looking after 
the wants of the natives, according them 
about the same care given to the Indian 
by our own government. 

The white population is made up 
largely of church members. All reli- 
gions are free and State aid is given 
to none. The Church of England has 
the largest number of adherents. In 
Tasmania and New South Wales about 
one-half the entire population are mem- 
bers of this organization while in West- 
ern Australia 42 per cent profess its 
doctrines. The different denominations 
have adherents as follows: 

Church of England, 1,811,603 

Roman Catholic, 965,221 

Presbyterian, 602,608 

Methodists, all branches, 587,928 

Baptists, 108,705 

Congregational, 80,405 

Lutheran, 79,854 

Salvation Army, 39,099 

Unitarian, 3,097 

Other Christians, 85,795 

Jews, 16,851 

Among those classed under the head 
" Other Christians " are to be found 
Christians or Disciples, Bible Christians, 
Christian Brethren, Church of Christ, 

Fighting men of Australia armed with na- 
tive weapons. They are strong, ath- 
letic fellows and are brave and al- 
ways ready to meet their 

Society of Friends, New Jerusalem 
Church, Believers in Christ, Calvinists, 
Christadelphians, Christ Chapel, Chris- 
t i a n Israelites, Christian Socialists, 
Church of God, Evangelists, Exclusive 
Brethren, Free Church, Free Method- 
ists, Followers of Christ, Gospel Meet- 
ing, Greek Church, Huguenot, Hussite, 
Mennonite, Moravian, Plymouth Breth- 
ren, Seven Day Adventists and German 
Baptist Brethren, nicknamed Dunkards. 

The one brother of our church found 
here is Nicolai Narroney, of Smyrna, 

Some Maori Wome& 

March, 1906] 



Asia Minor. He was as much pleased 
to see us as we were to meet him. He 
would like to work for the church here 
but says there is poor chance. So many- 
preachers and priests. . He has a pros- 
perous business, has a fine restaurant 
and insisted on our dining with him. 
After the meal I offered to pay but he 
would receive nothing and said, " So 
long as you stay in Sydney you eat at 
my table. Cost you not anything." 
While we could not conscientiously ac- 
cept the kind offer I liked the spirit in 
which it was made. The brother is a 
bright, intelligent man and is exceedingly 
liberal. A few days ago he set aside the 
proceeds of his business for the city hos- 
pital and turned over to that institution 
fifty dollars. 

The various denominations in Austra- 
lia sustain missions in India, China, Af- 
rica and other parts of the unchristian- 
ized parts of the world. A few days ago 
six missionaries left Sidney to join the 
Inland Mission of China. Missions are 
maintained among all the aborigines 
where they can be reached. 

From the statistics here given, and 
these are official, as I copied them from 
the government report, that 4,381,166, or 
over ninety per cent of the entire popula- 
tion of Australasia are members of some 
branch of the Christian church, that 
there are churchhouses and meeting 
places where religious services are held 
for every four hundred of the population 
and the churches are active in support- 
ing missions among the unchristian peo- 
ple in the world as well as among the 
aborigines of their own country, it 
would seem there are better op- 
portunities at home for reaching non- 
church-members and non-church-goers 
and for supplying places of worship for 
the people than there are in Australia. 

The cost of living in Australia is much 
less than in South Africa. Beef and 

mutton of the very finest quality can be 
purchased at retail in the shops at from 
three to ten cents per pound according 
to the cuts. I have seen the finest mut- 
ton off hind quarters marked five cents 
per pound. It is also tender and juicy 
and is superior to our mutton at home. 
Rabbits are also largely consumed. 
They are larger than the wild rabbits at 
home and are sold at from fifteen to 
twenty-five cents per pair or two to 
four cents per pound. Butter, eggs, 
flour, fruits of all kinds, potatoes and 
vegetables generally range at about the 
same price as at home. Clothing a trifle 
cheaper, while boots and shoes are a 
trifle dearer. On the whole it would cost 
a little less to live here than at home and 
a trifle more than to live in India. Very 
good rooms and board may be had in 
Sydney and Melbourne for from four to 
five dollars per week and a cheaper rate 
obtains in smaller towns and cities. Of 
course if you want all the luxuries of life 
they will cost you much more. I am 
writing about such accommodations and 
food as our people are accustomed to at 

I might write much more about the 
country and the people, but I have writ- 
ten enough to give you a correct idea of 
the situation from a religious and mis- 
sionary standpoint. I trust you will not 
find it uninteresting. 

The Lord is blessing us with good 
health and we are enjoying our stay here 
very much. The spring is cool and late 
so say the people. It is very much like 
our May weather in Illinois and April in 
Virginia and Maryland. 

We join in love and best wishes to 

you all and pray God's blessing upon 

you. May your lives all count for the 

highest good for humanity and for God. 

Your fellow-laborer in Christ, 

D. L. Miller. 



[March, 1906 



The four points of the mission compass, — evangelistic, edu- 
cational, medical, and industrial, in this article give the 
reader a fine survey of the work on the mission field 

Looking upon the whole world as the 
mission field, and considering our special 
part in the whole great field, I feel im- 
pressed with the fact that there is much 
similarity throughout. At home and 
abroad, in America and in Asia, among 
Christians and among heathen, the work 
is much the same. 

Evangelistic work should perhaps re- 
ceive the first place in mission effort. I 
say " perhaps," because the importance 
of the educational is very great. But we 
will place it first and look at it so. 

The preaching part of the preacher's 
work is to clinch the driven nail, to put 
the roof on the house, to place the cap 
sheaf on the shock of wheat. The 
preacher does the final act in a long 
series of labors, without which act all the 
other efforts would seem to have been of 
no avail. The preacher puts the stamp 
on the written letter. This is his preach- 

The evangelizing agency in any place 
must be a working body, a live factor, 
full of the Spirit, and full of the go. 
Every preacher of the Word must have 
in him the one desire above all others, 
of seeing men saved, of seeing men come 
into the fold, of seeing men walk in the 
way of the Truth. 

A live church member is more or less 
of an evangelist without knowing it. A 
whole church of his kind is a power for 
good in any community. How sincere- 
ly he desires the salvation of the souls of 
men! How much he rejoices over the 
coming home of the lost one! How 
strong and continued will be his efforts 
to win back the one who has wandered, 
thinking to find better pasture in an 
unknown field of weeds! 

The preaching of the Word, telling it 
to others, the same old Story, the Bible 

story, over and over again with renewed 
vigor every time, always has its effect. 
The power of the Word is unsurpassed. 
The more we are men of the Word, the 
more we become men of power for the 
Lord. The preaching in the churches, 
the preaching out of the churches, the 
preaching to the heathen, these must be 
continued as long as the world stands. 
It is the work of the church, not the 
only work, but the first work perhaps, 
and blessed are we as we become more 
and more partakers in the great work. 

The educational factor in missions to 
the whole world is almost equal to the 
preaching itself. Many would give it the 
first importance, and I am not sure but 
that they are right. At least, we have 
passed the time when we baptize a man 
and think that the work is done with re- 
spect to him. We have come to recog- 
nize that his baptism marks the time 
when the work begins properly in him, if 
he is ever worth the counting among the 
people of the Lord. 

Educational work, that is teaching the 
individual, comes before baptism as well 
as after. When a child has good Chris- 
tian parents, who understand their re- 
lation to their children rightly, he is 
taught from his infancy. In this case 
very much teaching precedes baptism, 
and there will be less of it needed after- 

But take a man who grows up in a 
house that is not set for the service of 
the Lord. He gets enough teaching be- 
fore his baptism to show him his rela- 
tion to his God, and afterwards he has to 
be taught a very great deal more. And 
only as he is taught, does he become a 
valuable member of the Christian com- 
munity. Without the teaching, without 
the continuous presentation of the great 

March, 1906] 



Boys in School out of Doors. 

facts of life, he may adopt certain forms 
required of him, and go willingly through 
certain ceremonies, but his life does not 
become effulgent with that radiating ex- 
cellence which so characterizes certain 

Thinking over these things in this way, 
I really do not know whether one should 
place the evangelistic first or the educa- 
tional first in the several agencies which 
go to make up the missionary operations 
of the living church. It is certainly sure 
that the educational holds a very high 
place. The preacher who preaches to 
educate his hearers, and who exhorts 
them to persevere in their own ed- 
ucation of the heart, does as important 
work as the one who preaches to con- 
vert sinners, other things being equal. 

The teacher in the Sunday-school class, 
doing her work with a good conscience, 
does as much as a preacher in the pulpit, 
doing his work with a good conscience. 
Perhaps she does more, for the message 
from the pulpit is spread out so as to 

reach the whole company, while her 
teaching is for a little few. Everyone 
knows that the farther out you spread 
anything, the thinner you have to spread 
it to make it reach! 

Teaching in the home circle must be 
classified with the educational work. I 
think Brother D. L. Miller says true, 
when in one of his sermons, the one on 
" The Satisfied Woman," he says, " I re- 
gard as holding the highest place in the 
world and worthy of the greatest honor, 
that woman who is raising a family of 
boys and girls to become men and wom- 
en for God and the church." 

The medical work has its place in ad- 
vanced mission work, which is more and 
more being recognized by wide-awake 
workers in these latter days. And in 
this matter I do not speak for the for- 
eign fields alone. It is a fact that when 
a person is sick in the home-land, and 
can find a good Christian place to go to, 
where they take care of him and make 
him well, and treat him as if they loved 
him, and charge him according to his 



[March.. 1906 

ability to paj^, when he leaves that 
place, he will ask what church these peo- 
ple belong to, as he likes their kind of 

In the foreign field these things are 
considered the more necessary. The 
rough-handed attention that one native 
usually gives to another when in the ex- 
treme moment is not such as to encour- 
age getting well quickly. Our sympa- 
thies go out for them when we know.. 
and we feel that they ought to have what 
we appreciate so much. And after being 
helped, the3>- do appreciate it. 

In some countries more than others is 
the medical mission work in demand. 
In some more than in others does it 
have its reaction to the benefit of the 
missions. But the room for it in all is 
appalling. There is a fine government 
S3''stem of supplying medical aid all over 
India, yet in the best supplied districts, 
where mission doctors and government 
doctors are most plentiful, even in the 
city of Calcutta, a majority of the people 
die without having had any medical at- 

When a man is down on his back he 
has time to think. Then is the time of 
all times to do him good. Then he will 
appreciate. He will study the move- 
ments and the motives of the operator. 
How important in the world-work for 
our Lord does the medical work become 
as we look at it from the standpoint of 
reaching thoughtless and Christless 
souls! And the doctor or the nurse, how 
they become the heralds of the Truth to 
to the hearts of wandering men. A doc- 
tor sustains a very close relation to his 
patient. How blessed it is to both pa- 
tient and doctor, when the one will pray 
with the other, when he will show him 
the way, not only to get well, but to live 
right in the sight of God, when he will 
not only get his blood into good order, 
but also get his heart to beating in uni- 
son with the great heart of the Infinite. 

Industrial work comes in for its im- 
portant place in the mission work, if we 
would round it out to the completion it 
needs. The Christian must necessarily 

be able to make a living for himself. 
More, he must support the church. He 
must be able to live as well as his neigh- 
bors if he would be respected. If he 
is not able to command the respect of 
his neighbors, th&y will not respect the 
religion he believes in. So he must be a 
wage-earner that can earn just a little 
bit more than other men of his own 
kind can. 

The native Christian in a heathen 
country is happy when he can say to an 
emplo3~er, " Pa3" me for my work. I do 
not ask pay for my time." All men can 
put in time. The thing is to work, and to 
do better work than others. Then the 
worker will be preferred. Otherwise the 
Christian will be let alone, and the 
thought will cling to him, that men avoid 
him because he is a Christian. If he 
does excellent work, the thought will 
creep over him that men seek him be- 
cause he is a Christian. That wa3 r of 
thinking is common among men. And 
it means a great deal to be well thought 

When there are Christians in a non- 
Christian community, the whole future 
ma3 r be said to depend upon the general 
to-do of the few Christians. At home 
the same is true. Put a few good mem- 
bers into a locality, and the people think 
well of the church. Put a few weak 
members there, and then begin b3 r baptiz- 
ing a few more weak ones, and if 3-ou do 
not somehow or other get strength into 
this weak handful, 3*ou will have uphill 
all the way. 

How much more are these things true 
in a non-Christian county, where the 
very air is laden with opposition to 
change! Those who can be led to 
change must be given the best that we 
can afford, not the best houses, not the 
best clothes, and not the best gifts, but 
the3' ought to be given the best oppor- 
tune to become head and shoulders 
above their heathen surrounding;. 

When carpenters can do neater work, 
and when masons can la3 T more brick, 
when weavers can be relied upon as to 
the quality of the cloth they put out, 

March, 1906] 



Bulsar Orphan Building and Compound. 

and when farmers can produce more rice 
to the acre, 'they are going to be sought 
for, and that will do them good. 

Taking these four points of the mis- 
sion compass, evangelistic, educational, 
medical, industrial, you can get a com- 
prehensive view of the whole field. The 
circulation and publishing of Bibles, 
tracts, and Christian literature has an im- 
portant place, but it falls under the first 
two heads. The orphan work, which has 
occupied our time so fully these last few 
years is educational and industrial. And 
there is none on the field more busy than 
the one in charge of an orphanage. The 
work of missions at the present time, in 

the non-Christian fields, is to establish 
churches, looking forth to the time when 
they will be self-educating, self-govern- 
ing, self-expanding, self-sustaining, and 
self-respecting, but these things will not 
come in a day. 

The converts will have to be won first, 
and these other things may be duly ex- 
pected to follow. The building is a very 
big one, and in consequence will go to 
completion slowly. We have begun a de- 
partment in the Lord's work which can 
never cease again. The " good old 
days " of indifference to missions are 
gone forever. The doctrine of missions 
is as manifestly of the Gospel as is the 

Some Bulsar Orphan Buildings. 



[March, 1906 

baptism of converts, Or the expulsion of we are, so help us, God. Let us continue 
wilful and persistent sinners. Missions therein with all our might, 
as long as the world stands: this is where Bulsar, India. 


The following account gives graphic insight into the work of the 
Brethren's Dispensary at Dahanu, India. The work could be 
greatly enlarged did Dr. Yereman have better hospital facilities 

On the banks of a muddy river stands 
the town of Saounta. It is a " bundur." 
That is to say, it is a trading point, ships 
visiting its shores and carrying away the 
millions of feet of lumber which are 
brought here for sale. Saounta is a pe- 
culiar town. For eight months it is a 
busy, hustling place — the center of a 
lumber trade which draws buyers from 
hundreds of miles away; but the balance 
of the year it is practically dead. The 
rains flood the river and the roads so 
that vehicles cannot travel, and they are 
practically shut in till the close of the 
rainy season. 

To one side of this town is the dherd 
parda, the section in which the low caste 
and the outcaste live. Koylo's house is 
here. It is composed of one room and 
covered with grass overhead as a protec- 
tion against heat or cold, storm or rain. 
Here Koylo lives with his wife and child. 
He goes to the surrounding villages buy- 
ing up chickens for a Mussulman trader, 
who ships them to Bombay, while his 
wife takes care of their only child and 
makes baskets out of bambo. Their 
joint earnings amount to eight or ten 
cents a day, and on this they live and 
are happy. 

But about six months ago Koylo's foot 
became sore. Different persons recom- 
mended different remedies, and they 
were all tried one after the other. One 
man said, " Take a piece of cloth, burn it 
with a match and apply its ashes while 
= hot to the sore." Another said, "Take 
some charcoal, make a paste of it with 
some mucilaginous substance and apply 

it thick over the entire surface." One 
sure cure was the juice of the hedge cac- 
tus, and another was the smearing of it 
with a mixture of cow dung and ashes. 
Finally some one suggested that they try 
the mission doctor. They went to him, 
and he gave them a lotion and a box of 

But the sore, which had become quite 
large b} r this time, did not heal up in a 
couple of days, and so they tried some- 
thing that one of their relatives who was 
a servant in Bombay highly recom- 
mended. But alas nothing seemed to 
help. Even the gods seemed puzzled, 
for all the sacrifices thej r offered to 
them brought no relief. Things con- 
tinued in this way going from bad to 
worse for some six months. By this 
time the little sore had covered the sole 
of the entire foot, eating away all the 
muscles and leaving a suppurating mass 
of tendons and bones. The big toe had 
been completely denuded and the bare 
bone left exposed. Finally the decaying 
increased to such an extent and the 
stench was so great that his friends and 
neighbors decided that he could not live, 
he surely must die. 

One evening a neighborhood meeting 
was held. The servant of the village 
said that Koylo was very bad. He was 
becoming very weak, his legs were swell- 
ing and he was suffering intensely. 
Something must be done. What that 
should be was the question before the 
house. All kinds of measures were sug- 
gested, but the concensus of opinion was 
to get the mission doctor to cut his leg 

March, 1906] 



off. This was repulsive to many of 
them, but when the relative from Bom- 
bay told how many people got well after 
having their limbs amputated they 
seemed to become reconciled. Then 
they commenced telling how " hooshiar " 
(smart) the mission doctor was. One 
told of a dublo he knew who had carried 
a tumor, the size of a large orange, 
hanging from his groin all his life, and 
that little doctor had cut it right off for 
him. Another told of a " fakir " (mus- 
sulman beggar) coming all the way from 
Indoor to get rid of an enormous tumor 
protruding from the left side of his ab- 
domen, which he had carried for fifty 
years. Others told of the blind seeing 
and the lame being made to walk, and 
on the strength of such a multitude of 
testimony it was decided to apply to the 
mission doctor. 

It is Thursday morning, August 10, in 
the little town of Mulyan that is built 
up around the station of the B. B. & C. 
I. Ry. called Dahanu Road. Among the 
row of about a dozen shops, which com- 
pose the bazaar of this town, is an un- 
pretentious dispensary. It is quite early 
in the morning and the doctor, a rather 
young looking man, has just returned 
from a visit to his patients at what he 
calls his hospital. As we look in we see 
him busily engaged in getting the work 
of the day started. There are mixtures 
to compound, ointments to make, medi- 
cines to prepare for the machine which 
converts them into tablets, many other 
little things which a doctor who sees 
fifty to one hundred patients a day has 
to see to. For although Mulyan is a 
small town of about eighty houses still 
it is quite a center for the sick. Not 
that it is such a sickly place but because 
so many people from far and near come 
to its well-known dispensary. 

A spare man of about thirty, wearing 
an old ragged coat, and a narrow strip 
of cloth around his loins, with a pair of 
of dark bare legs protruding from under 
it, like those of the stork, came to this 
dispensary. It is Koylo's only relative, 

a cousin. After making a low bow he 
asked the doctor Sahib whether he would 
cuf. a man's leg off. On receiving an af- 
firmative answer to this as well as his 
question whether he should bring the 
man right away, he made another bow 
and started off to Saounta, four miles 
away, with a look of satisfaction on his 

Soon a cart was made ready and Koylo 
put therein. Half a dozen friends and 
neighbors walked along behind the cart, 
and by noon the slow bullocks reached 

Idol and Priest at Anklesvar. 

the dispensary. The doctor came out to 
the cart and examined the leg, but a 
puzzled look came over his face. It was 
not a question whether Koylo's leg 
should or should not be amputated, but 
rather whether the very weak heart beat- 
ing in his breast would be able to stand 
the chloroform and the shock resulting 
from such an extensive operation. It 
took about one hour of close thinking 
and weighing of the consequences before 
the doctor decided to operate. The 
reason for his hesitancy was, that should 
Koylo die on the operating table from a 



[March, 1906 

weak heart, the people, because of their 
ignorance, would blame the doctor for 
purposely killing him, and this in spite 
of the fact that they said, " He is sure 
to die if left in this condition, and per- 
chance you can save him by an opera- 

Another problem for the doctor to 
solve was the place where the man could 
be operated on. Being a low caste man 
and the dispensary building belonging to 
a Hindoo who forbids low caste people 
being admitted into it, Koylo could not 
be operated on in the dispensary. So 
permission was asked from a Parsee to 
use his hay shed located in a field not 
very far from the dispensary. Operat- 
ing table, instruments and other nec- 
essary articles were conveyed to the hay 
shed and all preparations made for the 
operation. A high government " offi- 
cial," a friend of the doctor, was in the 
neighborhood, and as he had often ex- 
pressed a desire to' see the doctor oper- 
ate, an invitation was sent to him. He 
came to the shed and his coming brought 
some forty or fifty persons, Hindoos, 
Parsees and Mussulmen, who had come 
from long distances to transact business 

with him. In the presence of such a 
large audience and with the full sweep 
of the brisk wind Koylo was placed upon 
the table, and with the help of God his 
leg was off in a short time. Fortunatel3 r 
he did not require much chloroform and 
with careful precautions the operation 
was safely completed. A wooden cot 
was soon brought from the dispensary 
and Koylo put to bed under the same 
shed in the same field. It is now two 
weeks since the operation and the 
wound is healing. 

But Koylo has had more trouble. His 
long sickness has left him penniless and 
in debt, and now his friends are unable 
to give him further financial aid. So his 
wife has been going to the houses of Sis- 
ters Ebey, Pittenger and Berkebile beg- 
ging for food for Koylo, herself and 

Before long Koylo will be discharged 
from this hospital under the hay shed, 
and he will go back to Saounta and live 
happily with his family among his old 
friends and neighbors. We also hope 
that he will cut off the offending mem- 
ber of sin from his heart and walk in 
the newness of life. 




By Flora M. Ross. 

An interesting glimpse of India for 
those who do not know its history 

It is only recently that India has ac- 
knowledged any profit by the English 
government. As yet the masses do not 
consider it beneficial. But it is grati- 
fying to know that now the truly educa- 
ted in high circles are recognizing it 
as a godsend to India. Formerly the 
native kings required from two-fifths to 
three-fourths of the produce as tax. The 
English government requires from one- 
sixth to one-fourth as tax. 

For centuries at different times se- 
vere famines ravaged India. Formerly, 

because of no effort for relief, thousands 
upon thousands perished. Xow the Eng- 
lish government gives much relief. 

Since the advent of the English, de- 
spite the fact that famine and plague 
have carried off their thousands, the 
population of India has almost doubled, 
because peace reigns. Before, there was 
constant strife between petty tribes. Xot 
long since, one of our number over- 
heard two men on the train remarking 
something like this, " How much dif- 
ferent things are from what they used 

March, 1906] 



to be. We used to have to carry weap- 
ons for self-defense and then were not 
safe. But now we can go anywhere in 
perfect safety unarmed." Why? Be- 
cause the English government protects 

It is sometimes understood that in- 
temperance has come to India since the 
English rule. But in ancient times 
drunkenness prevailed to a large extent. 
Budda, seeing the evil of drink, com- 
manded his followers not to use it. 
Drunkenness has always prevailed in 
India among some classes. However, 
recently it has spread among the edu- 
cated classes, which fact is largely due 
to certain European example. 

The railway has had no small part 
to play in some social reforms. When 
the railway first came, the high-caste 
man who rode in the car with lower 
caste was afterwards obliged to call a 
priest, pay a sum of money and be 
purified before he could be taken back 
into caste. Now daily hundreds of these 
people, high and low, ride side by side 
in the third-class car and seem to think 
very little about it. 

Regarding some things that used to 
be, McKenzie gives us the following: 
" Seventy years ago in the most im- 
portant cities of India the suttee fires 
were burning the live bodies of the . 
widow bound to the dead body of her 
husband; infants were publicly thrown 
into the Ganges as sacrifices to the gods 
of the river; young men and maidens 
were slain in the temple or hacked to 
pieces at the Meras to propitiate the god 
of the soil; the cars of the Juggernaut 
crushed hundreds of victims annually; 
devotees publicly starved themselves to 
death; children brought their parents to 
the banks of the Ganges to hasten their 
death by filling their mouths with the 
sand and water of the so-called sacred 
river. Now we may look in vain for 
these things. Directly or indirectly mis- 
sionary enterprise and the spirit of 
Christianity has wrought these changes." 

Recently in Bengal a Hindu husband 
left a " will " which gave his widow per- 

mission to eat fruit and drink milk on 
the " fast day " which all Hindu widows 
must observe every two weeks. Or- 
dinarily they are not even allowed to 
drink water on that day. Learned Hin- 
dus, upon being consulted whether or 
not the widow may be allowed these 
privileges under these circumstances, 
have finally decided in her favor. 

Gradually the fact is dawning cm the 
more educated classes that the educa- 
tion and elevation of women is the sal- 
vation of India. The orphanages and 
Christian schools are doing no mean 
part in developing this idea, because of 
the happy and more ideal homes that 
the girls going out from them are mak- 

Many schools and colleges have been 
established. In 1900 there were about 
four and one-half millions of India's 
sons and daughters in these different in- 
stitutions. Yet only three out of one 
hundred males and one out of six hun- 
dred of the females were under instruc- 

Formerly these people were content 
and satisfied with their religion. But as 
the light of western civilization and 
Christianity breaks upon them they be- 
come somewhat awakened. There comes 
a dissatisfaction with the present and a 
longing for something better. This 
longing they try to satisfy by philoso- 
phy and reviving and renovating their 
own religion. As manifestations of this 
we find numerous reform movements, 
most of which show an effort to reform 
Hinduism on Christian principles. The 
one cry among the educated Hindus at 
present is, " Back to the Vedas." But 
through the light of civilization and 
Christianity they have so risen above 
the morality of their sacred books that 
they. discover with shame and confusion 
that " they are full of error and incredi- 
ble of belief." 

Formerly the Hindu respected Chris- 
tianity but would not hear about our 
Christ. But now they scorn our re- 
ligion but admire our Lord. It is said 
that if the Hindus were given an op- 



[March, 1906 

portunity to vote on the question they 
would place Christ in the Hindu Pan- 
theon, that is, put Him on an equal with 
their gods. The most orthodox high- 
caste Brahmin welcomes Christianity be- 
cause of its elevating influences. But 
they endeavor to keep this fact hid from 
the common people in order to keep full 
pocketbooks and preserve respect to 

Notwithstanding that marked progress 
has been made and many of the hideous 
crimes no longer exist, yet the evangeli- 
zation of India has only begun. Rev. M. 
Janvier says, " The fact is that in India 
immorality does not hide its head, and 
impunity, dishonesty and false witness 
are as common as the contrary ought to 
be." Holi, the most popular holiday in 
India is so utterly foul that for sev- 
eral days when it is at its highest no 
decent woman dare show her face on 
the street. Our high-caste Brahmin 
Gujerati teacher bears testimony to this 
fact but says " it is not as bad as it 
used to be." 

While there are efforts to arouse sen- 
timent against child marriage and life- 
long widowhood, yet most all the Hin- 
du brides are girls under twelve years of 
age. And the number of Hindu widows 
that are married in one year could al- 
most be counted on the fingers of 3 r our 
two hands. 

The women, being unlearned, are the 
most superstitious. While these women 
are degraded and ignorant yet it may 
be said of even India, " The hand that 
rocks the cradle rules the world." Man}- 
of the men who have become somewhat 
enlightened have lost faith in their su- 
perstitions but continue them for the 
sake of the ignorant and superstitious 
women of the household. 

While progress is slow and the ob- 
stacles seemingly almost unsurmounta- 
ble, yet it is the hope of all who labor 
for God in this land that by His power 
Jesus Christ will some day be the Crown 
King of India; but 3 r our hands and my 
hands must put the crown on His brow. 

Vyara, India, T. V. Ry. 

fe?* v* %&* 


By D. J. Lichty. 

There are millions in India at the "bottom," 
— bottom of poverty, sin and hopeless idol- 
atry. Where to begin, is the question 

It goes without saying that the hap- 
piness and prosperity of any nation, 
race or people depends largely on the 
condition of the masses. Even aristoc- 
racy and wealth and influence cannot 
enjoy the greatest freedom and useful- 
ness so long as poverty, ignorance and 
false ideas of truth and justice are prev- 
alent. And for every such a condition 
there is a cause. Have the poor people 
brought poverty and oppression on 
themselves, or has it been forced on 

They have doubtless brought a great 
deal of it upon themselves, but it is sad 

to relate that the despotism of wealth 
and power on the throne has in all 
ages been the main cause of oppression 
to the most vital element of society, 
viz., the common people. Even to-day 
we have the same drama played by king 
and subject in proud but humbled Rus- 
sia. Other examples might be given, 
but what of the Brahmin and the priest- 
ridden people of India, the land of the 
Vedas and of superstition, of poverty 
and of wealth, where the people are su- 
premely religious and ingloriously cor- 

Does any one wonder that millions of 

March, 1906] 



poor peasants are such ready prey to 
the extortion and deceit of those with 
whom they have to deal in both relig- 
ious and financial matters? Here we 
have a form of despotism equal to the 
worst, and we who are missionaries have 
the condition to meet. The question is, 
Where shall we begin, at the top or 
at the bottom? 

The tendency of Indian missions has 
been to begin where you can, and that 
usually has been among the lower 
classes. Nowadays there is some doubt 
as to the reasonableness of such a 
course. It is now being asked if it were 
not best to reach the masses by begin- 
ning with their professed leaders. At 
first thought this looks reasonable, but 
it contains no less a ridiculous proposi- 
tion than trying to convert the devil in 
order that his followers might be 
reached. Take a peep into history. 
What do we see? Do we find our fore- 
fathers wasting much time in preaching 
equal rights to King George? Did the 
French wait for King Louis to abdicate 
in favor of the Republic? Have the les- 
sons of civilization softened the heart 
of Nicholas the Second? How in the 
time of Luther did the church free it- 
self from Rome? The answer is simple. 
Truth was presented to the people and 
they gave their lives for it. And thus 
it must be in India if ever a reform 
is to come. The truth of it is that 
Truth is being sowed broadcast to the 
masses and many of them are brave 
enough to accept it and that too to the 
great consternation of their former op- 

At first the idea of the conversion of 
the masses of India was laughed at and 
even ridiculed, but to-day it is no long- " 
er laughed at. Instead it is being bit- 
terly opposed. By whom? By the 
higher classes, many of whom have been 
in Christian colleges, who now -know the 
power of the Gospel and the danger to 
which their own religion is subjected. 
They know full well that before it de- 
ceit, extortion, caste, and all the pow- 
ers of darkness must fall. It hurts. 

They cannot afford to lose so much. 
Their source of revenue is gone. So 
they stifle their convictions, and disre- 
gard all reason, or else they inaugur- 
ate a few reforms to satisfy the people 
and offset Christianity. There are a 
number of these sects and as far as 
they go with reform they are good, but 
they are our most bitter opponents. 

True, there are some high-caste men 
who are converted and do us even 
more good than a hundred low caste 
men, but they are like the " ruler who 
came to Jesus by night," they come to 
the light when they find it, for they 
generally are seekers of truth. The 
high-caste man thinks that in becoming 
a Christian he has everything to lose, 
profession, wealth, power, and he can 
no longer count himself the "lord of 
the universe." The poor have nothing 
to lose and everything to gain. They 
see position, equality, freedom, health 
and wealth ahead of them. 

Of course it must be admitted too 
that they often strive to attain these 
things unlawfully, but that is only a 
condition to be corrected rather than 
to be destroyed. The fact is that the 
higher classes can not be reached ex- 
cept through the lower castes. They 
can not fail to see what the Gospel has 
done for the poor and ignorant and 
many do, already see it and that is more 
convincing to them than preaching. 
Those who resist can only be reached 
when their power over the poor is bro- 
ken by making the latter free and in- 
dependent first. Only a few examples 
need be given to prove the above state- 

To a missionary the following con- 
fession was made by some educated 
Sadhus: "Jesus, your Savior, is the 
holiest, loveliest and most beautiful 
character known to man, but we can 
not afford to let Him succeed. We must 
fight Him or we cannot live." 

Another missionary had better suc- 
cess with high-caste men. He soon had 
what he called a fine church built on 



[March, 1906 

the' Rock, but one day when some low- 
caste men applied for admission, what 
happened? They could not be refused, 
nor were they. It was a test of cour- 
age for the high-caste convert, and he 
could not stand it. Every one of them 
left the church. However, the church 
lives and has high as well as low-caste 
representatives in it. 

It is also a fact conceded by all that 
a low-caste man can do more among 
his own people than any high-caste man 
can, however great his ability and edu- 
cation. We need to bring the low- 
caste man up in every way possible, and 
he will help himself more than those 
can who have always been lording it 
over him. Before they were Christians 
they were not to be trusted, why should 
they now? Because they are coming 
up, they are doing better. 

But before we close this article let us 
not forget to examine the methods of 
a missionary of old whose work was 
not much unlike our own. I refer to 
Christ's mission to the Jews. Among 
them, for whom did He His largest serv- 
ice? Whom did He choose for His 

apostles? Who mostly accepted His 
teaching? In the early church, who 
most of all swelled her ranks? Ah! 
The wisest of teachers chose His suc- 
cessors from the despised tax collectors 
and lowly fishermen of Galilee. Where 
do we have any record of His going 
out of the way to persuade a scribe or 
a Pharisee? True, He did teach them 
and He frequently denounced them for 
their hypocrisy, but only when they 
came to find fault. To Nicodemus He 
revealed the mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven, but only on being asked. 
So also the rich young ruler who turned 
away sorrowing. But, " seeing the mul- 
titudes, He opened His mouth and 
taught them," and on another 'occasion 
He " had compassion " and fed them, 
while to a Judas He would say, " The 
poor have ye with you always." Even 
the Pauls were not converted without 
first seeing the transforming power of 
Christ on the masses, and an occasional 
kick " against the pricks." But why go 
further? If this is not sufficient, read 
the history of Christianity and be con- 

e<?* t&* t&* 


By Florence Baker Pittenger. 

No one goes forth sowing, though it be in tears, 
without returning and bringing bis sheaves with him 

" The Word of God is quick and pow- 
erful." It is the chief cornerstone of the 
whole structure of mission work. 

The missionary's chief aim is to plact 
the living Word within the hearts of 
those among whom he labors. One way 
of accomplishing this is placing the Bi- 
ble in the possession of the people. 
Over this land are scattered men who 
sell the Bible, and it is encouraging to 
see the readiness with which the people 

In 1904 the Bombay Auxiliary to the 
British and Foreign Bible Society cir- 

culated in India 106,143 Bibles and parts 
of the Bible. Other bodies of workers 
did good work along this same line. 
One of our own stations sold over 1,000 
copies of the Bible and parts of the Bi- 
ble. Another sold 640, while the oth- 
ers did good work. 

At present the British and Foreign Bi- 
ble Society circulates the Bible in 100 
languages, while in 290 additional lan- 
guages and dialects at least one book of 
the Scriptures is available. 

The question may arise whether a 
non-Christian can understand the Scrip- 

March, 1906] 



tures. The following are expressions of 
some who have read the Bible: (1) 
"The reading of the Book shows that 
Jesus is the Savior who not only de- 
livers men from perdition but gives them 
everlasting life." (2) " I understand 
now that Jesus is the Lamb of God who 
came to save the whole world, who 
clears out all devils and leads us to walk 
in the true path of God." (3) " I have 
been reading the Bible often and I am 
now feeling as if the Holy Spirit is 
working in my heart." 

The greatest factor in reaching the 
high-caste man is his study of the Word. 
He will not stand in the street corner 
with the low-caste man and listen to the 
preaching of the Word. 

The high-caste woman must not leave 
her home. It is the duty of the Bible 
woman to carry the Gospel to her. If 
she cannot read, the Bible woman reads 
to her. 

A certain missionary received a pe- 
tition from non-Christians, to take 
charge of their school, with the request 
that the Bible be introduced as a text- 
book. The head-master was a Brahmin. 
The native judge of the district said: 
" I have read the Bible a great deal. I 
know the pure and beautiful morality 

which it teaches. If you want your sons 
to become upright and noble have the 
Bible taught them daily." 

We cannot say that all these people 
want to become Christians, but they do 
want the morality of the Bible. 

The same law holds here that holds in 
America. After people accept Christ if 
they want to become strong, they must 
daily feed upon the Word of God. 

Rev. Arthur T. Pierson says: "The 
Bible is the best missionary that ever 
was raised up by God. It never gets 
sick; it never gets old; it never dies; 
it never even needs a furlough. It goes 
among the people the master of their 
language, not having to acquire it by 
long years of patient blundering. It 
never makes a mistake; it never has to 
recall an utterance." 

The Lord of the harvest says: "My 
Word shall not return unto me void, but 
it shall accomplish that which I please, 
and it shall prosper in the thing whereto 
I sent it." ' " 

It is a blessed thing, whether one is 
in the home land or in the foreign field, 
whether directly or indirectly in the gos- 
pel work, to be a co-worker with others 
in sowing the seed of the Word, that 
seed which is sure of a bounteous har- 

(i5» i5* *5* 


By Sadie J. Miller. 

Just another characteristic account of work in 
India which frequently drops from this pen 

Two native Christian men and one 
woman are going with me to tell the 
story. We walk along the pathway and 
as our feet stumble over the rocks trav- 
eling up and down the hills our fellow- 
travelers keep up an interesting conver- 
sation. As we came through a very 
steep place Ublo said, " Mamma, right 
here at this place a man fell dead dur- 
ing the famine. He was taking some 
produce across the hills to sell and re- 

ceive the much-needed food, when, lo! 
he fell and was not. I knew the man 
well, and as his life ended so also did 
many another's during that serious and 
sad time." 

Some villages which, before the fam- 
ine, were composed of twenty or thirty 
houses have been reduced to but a half 
dozen, or even less in many cases. We 
stop to rest in one such a village. The 
people can all tell of the sad ways in 



[March, 1906 

which their dear ones were torn from 
them. Sometimes we come to villagers 
who claim relation among the children 
of our orphanages. We have learned 
that, in not a few cases, these relation 
people are, indeed, not only a hindrance 
but a real barrier to Christian growth 
among the children. 

Much like 'the wanderings of the chil- 
dren of Israel have also been the wan- 
derings of this people. Though God has 
given many an example of His exist- 
ence, yet have they turned their faces to 
idols. This is painfully evident as we 
stop in a shady nook and look upon the 
numerous idols to which all classes, ex- 
cept Christians and Mahomedans, stop 
to pay their sacrifices and vows. 

While we sat there thinking over such 
conditions we heard a tumbling of stones 
in the crooked pathway before us, and 
around the curve came a dozen or more 
large bullocks, belonging to the farmer 
caste (potidars), with their potidar mas- 
ters following closely after them. They 
were being taken into the hills for pas- 
turage, as in most other places the grass 
is short and burned up. They gazed at 
us and were not long in asking, " Who 
are you? What is your business? What 
are you doing out here? That strange 
woman with you, is she a Parsee?" 

They sat, and we remained sitting. 
They urged us to go on, but we were in 
no hurry, for, bless you, there was plenty 
of time yet until evening. All the Bhil 
people were working in the field by day, 
the men as well as the women, and there 
was no chance of getting a listening 
audience before dark. Back of us the 
weeds were stirring and we looked only 
to see a half dozen naked children gaz- 
ing from that direction. We learned 
their mission later. The potidars be- 
came uneasy, but we were not searching 
for hints. Finally they said, "Well, you 
folks go, and we'll go too." And we 

Ublo continued, " You see, Mamma, 
those people wanted to offer bread and 
grain to the idols, and consequently 

urged us to go. You see they are a 
little ashamed of their religion, especial- 
ly when they think any educated people 
are about them. The children at once 
saw the potidar people, and were pa- 
tiently waiting until they had placed any 
eatables there, then they would devour 
it before the birds of the air could 
snatch it away." During the famine, it 
is said, many a starving person thus re- 
ceived sustenance for the time being. 
While the donors' motives went out for 
the god only, yet someone was helped in 
spite of his dummy self. 

Echa added, " And, Mamma, you no- 
ticed they took you for a Parsee. That 
was because you were walking. If you 
had been riding, then they would have 
taken you for our superior and a Mad- 
am, but as it is, they consider you only 
a common person." " But," said I, " I 
am a very common person, and what 
need we care how men feel or think, so 
long as we are what we ought to be in 
God's sight — good, true noble?" Right 
here there is, oh, so much room for im- 
provement and teaching among this peo- 
ple. To be up in the eyes and opinions 
of men is the main thing, regardless of 
right and truth. This all originates 
from the miserable, despicable caste sys- 
tem which is to be found all over this 
land. If one wants to insult another he 
only needs to give him a low caste name. 
Usually that will stir up a fight quicker 
than anything. 

On one occasion, on entering a certain 
village, I felt the two brethren did not 
use tact with the first man they met. He 
was head man of the village. They ridi- 
culed the very idea of caste, not knowing 
on which side of the question the man 
was. The result was, he being a stick- 
ler on caste, would have nothing further 
to do with us. We could not get the 
use of any drinking vessel or cooking 
vessels, could not enter the house, — 
neither did we care to, for it was a 
case of more animals than people. At 
first I felt thankful that he allowed me 
to have a cot to sleep on, but by morn- 
ing I learned that what Ublo had said 

March, 1906] 



was all too true: "Every last one of 
these beds is alive." That was not over- 
drawn. In the morning when we were 
ready to start away and had just fin- 
ished drinking our tea, the caste man 
said, "Why did you not say a word? T 
should have given you some milk for 
your tea." It was a case of willingness 
after all possibility was removed. He 
only did it to try to make himself re- 

In the telling of the dear old story, 
sometimes we get out for days at a time, 
and sometimes just for over the night. 
When out longer, and farther away, in 
the midst of the hills, I eat native food 
and live native fashion. Sometimes we 
are welcome. Sometimes we are not. 
To be used in carrying the Good News 
to the hearts of the greatest number of 
people, this is my heart's one great and 
longing desire. 

t^W (£• ^W 


By C. H. Hawbecker. 

" If we fail to keep the home work 
moving what will become of our work in 
more distant fields?" 

In this Christian land where all reli- 
gious liberties are accorded us, why not 
put forth stronger efforts to save the 
world for Christ? Since there are privi- 
leges and solicitations embodied in the 
constitution, and by-laws of our district 
incorporated mission work, for the so- 
liciting of endowments for the home mis- 
sion fund, — what are you, my brother, my 
sister, arranging for? Do you not feel 
that the Lord has been graciously good 
to you in bestowing lavishly upon you 
of His bounties? How are you prepar- 
ing to render to Him your accountability 
as a faithful steward? Are you not in 
a position to-day to arrange that a lega- 
cy may be left by you to help carry on 
the work when your spirit has gone to 
God who gave it, and those hands that 
have toiled hard and long — by the bless- 
ings of God — in accumulation, — are 
crumbled back to mother earth? 

" Come, now, let us reason together," 
Would we not like to see — part at least 
— of our means go to such an endowment 
fund of the district? That would be a 
living monument to your memory, that 
you did what you could in assisting 
souls to accept Christ, through the 

means that you" have left for the sending 
of ambassadors in His name. 

What a wonderful consecration of 
money when put into the treasury of the 
Lord! what an accomplishing of wonders 
in His name when rightly appropriated! 
Would you not like to give evidence of 
your trust in Him, and place some of 
your money into such a fund that will 
be perpetuated on, and on, realizing even 
now that the fruits of your toils, are 
being put to the use of rescuing many 
from their downfall of sin? 

The hand may tremble in the giving, 
the mind filled with doubts" as to the out- 
come of such a project — but stop — has 
not the giving of endowments to the 
General Mission fund with the outcome 
been strong enough to quell all such ap- 
prehensions? Some one might say, I 
would like to give an endowment if I was 
sure it would be put to the proper use. 
Many other similar questions arise in 
the mind, and are given expression in 

Trusting I may be pardoned for taking 
the liberty, I quote from a letter from 
one of our hard and faithful workers 
in order to allay some of the doubts and 
fears above expressed: "I sign, and re- 
turn receipts — many thanks. We do not 
know the ones that give of their means, 
but thanks to our heavenly Father, He 



[March, 1906 

knows, and they will have due credit in 
the bank of heaven. — I always feel as if 
it were holy money, — and try to make it 
go as far as I can in our expenses." 
These with many other touching sen- 

tences come often from our faithful 

More zeal and consecration! More 
giving of ourselves and our means!! 

Franklin Grove, Illinois. 

t5* ^* ^* 


By John M. Pittenger. 

It is now a little more than twelve 
centuries since the Parsis were driven 
from their homes in Persia and sought 
a refuge from their persecutors, the 
Mohammedans, in India. From the first 
they proved themselves peaceful, law- 
abiding citizens. For five centuries or 
more, after first settling in India, they 
remained a distinctly agricultural peo- 
ple. Then they began to settle in the 
large towns and cities of western and 
northwestern India and there became 
interested in commercial enterprises in 
which, from the first, they proved them- 
selves very skillful. 

They have mingled freely with all 
classes and castes ef people and have 
been quick in discerning that which is 
weak as well as that which is profitable 
and good in all religions and trades, 
carefully adopting the former and quick- 
ly the latter into their own mode of 
life whenever it was seen that no tres- 
pass would be made on their time-hon- 
ored religion or customs. 

It is certain that they have been in 
touch with Christians and Christianity 
for more than two hundred years. It is 
just as certain that they have known 
something about Christianity and its 
merits for a much longer period. Since 
that time their intercourse with Chris- 
tians has become more varied and inti- 
mate, not as much from the standpoint 
of religion as from that of commerce. 
Of course as they came in closer touch 
commercial^ they learned to know more 
about Christians religiously. 

The Parsis, like the Jews, are proud of 
the fact that they have remained " a 

separate people " for so many centuries 
and that their religion has had no 
chance of being tainted by the con- 
version to their faith of a single 
''' Gentile." They refuse, absolutely, to 
allow anyone other than members of 
their own families to be initiated into the 
sacred rites of their religion. A Parsi 
who once renounces his religion and ac- 
cepts another faith has an exceedingly 
difficult task in being reinstated into full 
fellowship with his brethren again. - 

Formerly the Parsis, as a people, were 
uneducated — men and women alike being 
untutored. Their priests, however, were 
well educated, especially in matters per- 
taining to their history, religion and 
sacred writings. This fact is still true 
of their priests but they do not have the 
unlimited influence over their country- 
men that they once had, because: (1) 
Their sacred writings, written formerly 
only in Zend, have now been translated 
into English and other of the living 
languages used by the Parsis. These 
writings are now studied by all the bet- 
ter-thinking members of their fraternity, 
and their fallacies, in part, noted and 
avoided. (2) The Parsis, as a people, 
are the most highly educated of all the 
inhabitants of India. The percentage of 
illiteracy is lower among them than 
among the English residents. I mention 
this latter fact to show what a remark- 
able change they have undergone edu- 
cationally since coming in touch with 
western influence and Christianity. 

What is true of them educationally is 
also true of them commercially and in 
all things that pertain to their social and 

March, 1906] 



arid economical advancement. Anything 
that will help them in these channels 
they quickly adopt. Year after year 
their dress is becoming more like that of 
Europeans. Many of their leaders and 
most influential 'men dress just like Eu- 
ropeans with the exception of the time- 
honored, not-to-be-discarded headdress. 
So little by little they are being won 
over to western customs and thought. 

But what do they, as a people, and, 
especially their leaders, think of Christ 
and the Gospel? The testimony of those 
who have had much to do with these 
remarkable people, is that they unre- 
servedly praise the teachings of the Gos- 
pel, and in this way praise Christ and ad- 
mit the superiority of His teachings. 

They in like manner admit that Christ 
is a great teacher, but will not admit 
that He is greater than Zoroaster, their 
great teacher and leader. Neither do 
they admit that it is necessary to recog- 
nize Christ as the Savior of the world, 
nor have they yet felt their need of hav- 
ing an intercessor. 

Like so many in the homeland and all 
over Christendom, they say by their 
lives, " We will accept all that we think 
is good for us of Christianity but will 
not become out and out Christians." To 
do this, according to their present way 
of thinking, would be bringing their 
time-honored religion and their beloved 
teacher, Zoroaster, into open shame and 
disgrace. So, for the present, they will- 
ingly admit and approve the superiority 
of Christianity and yet seem willing, yes 
determined, to live on under the influ- 
ence of teachings which, some day, will 
appear to them as self-imposed igno- 
rance. Their attitude toward Christian- 
ity, in short, is friendly, and slowly but 
surely, is becoming more and more so. 
As they view it, Christianity would be 
just the religion for the Mahomedan, the 
Hindoo and the Buddhist, but at present, 
not quite good enough for themselves. 


By Lellu Jalem. 

Hindustan is a country full of religions 
and of gods. 

Since the Musselman invasions and 
by constant effort and sword of the Mus- 
selman kings they have conquered a 
great many converts for Islam. Ever 
since, they have done and are doing 
much against Christianity. 

The cunning and selfish Hindu priests 
are the strong opponents. Their false 
teachings about the false power of the 
metal images has much effect both on 
the educated and ignorant, which is not 
easily overthrown. 

Again, there is a bad impression on the 
people of some of the Hindu reform re- 
ligious sects. And by their continual at- 
tack on the Bible and on Christ's re- 
ligion they put stumbling-stones before 
the oeople. 

Some English-speaking people like to 
read and follow infidel writings as well 
as the teachings of the perverse who are 
foes to Christianity. Thus many have 
become careless about Christ's religion. 

Last but not least is that of the caste 
system. It has made disunion in this 
great nation — nay it has done more than 
that — for its sake many souls have been 
lost in hell. If one becomes a Chris- 
tian he is sure to be put out of caste. 
His caste fellows break every kind of 
connection with him, do not eat or 
drink with him, nor let him in their 
houses, nor allow him to take fire from 
their houses, or carry water from the 
village well. In short they do all against 
him they can. But how nice it would 
be if the poor man had courage to stand 
against all and confess Christ openly as 
his Savior and shield! What a great 
change there wotild be if the sons of 
India would awake and free themselves 
from all these hindrances. May God 
help them to do so. 



[March, 1906 

♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM 




Many have the idea that one shows 
great strength in Christian character by 
his tenacity to rule and law in its very 
letter. Such strength, however, is of a 
very spurious and self-assertive nature. 
It is self-centered, self-conscious, self- 
magnifying, self-glorifying. 

The real mark of Christian strength 
is in the consideration shown to a weak- 
er brother. God loves the sinner but 
not his sin. He loved the sinner so 
much as to send His Son to redeem him. 
Too many Christians hate the sinner be- 
cause they hate the sin, though their 
hatred for sin is not near so great as is 
God's. Their hatred of sin too often 
leads them to turn away and not help 
the sinner. 

Any luke-warm or cold Christian may 
be a splendid, merciless legalist, but it 
takes a great heart of love, overflow- 
ing with tenderness and kindly consider- 
ation to stoop down and help the 
weaker one as he should be helped. It 
is so easy to cast away; but it is much 
better, a great deal harder, and more 
Godlike to help the weaker one to a 
better life. This is really missions pure 
and simple. This is simply Christianity. 


About one-half of the orphans in India 
are supported by special funds by some 
individual or Sunday school. In many 
instances the name of the orphan was 
known to the ones supporting it much to 
their joy and interest. The office here 
found it difficult to keep correct record 
of the orphans and after some investi- 
gation concluded the best plan would be 
to have them assigned in India. Those 
wishing to know about an orphan to 
support should therefore write, in the 
case of orphan boys, to J. M. Blough 
and in the case of orphan girls, to Eliza 

B. Miller, addressing both at Bulsar, In- 
dia, Bombay Pres. It costs, on an av- 
erage, $16 per year to feed, clothe, house 
and instruct an orphan. The funds for 
these special supports should be sent di- 
rect to the mission rooms. 


We had not planned large enough. 
After running the usual number and 
making allowance for new subscribers to 
the Missionary Visitor, it was thought 
safe to take down the forms. However, 
about the time copy was being prepared 
for the February number report came in 
from the mailing room that there was 
not near enough copies to supply the 
rapidly-coming-in lists, practically all 
asking to begin with the January issue. 
We are sorry to disappoint our readers 
and the more so since they all desired 
to have the accounts given of our India 

To meet the demand for the February 
number a second edition was run, leav- 
ing a few hundred copies on hand, which 
we shall be glad to send out as samples. 


It will be noticed that a number of 
articles appear in this issue from our 
India workers. These were sent in for 
the January number but were crowded 
out. While they are a little late in pub- 
lication, they lose none of their interest 
and value thereby. 


E. H. Eby and wife have moved from 
Jalalpor, where they had been studying 
and laboring in association with Broth- 
er and Sister I. S. Long, to Anklesvar, 
Surat District, India, where they may 
now be addressed by their friends and 
others. Do not forget in writing to any 
of the workers abroad that the post rate 

March, 1906] 



is five cents for every half ounce or frac- 
tion thereof, and that if the right amount 
is not put on the missionaries must pay 
double what the sender should have 
paid, in order that they may lift the let- 


The above picture has been repro- 
duced from the " Missionary Gleaner," 
one of the missionary publications of the 
Church Missionary Society of London. 
In the Gleaner's Union she was known 
as " 709 of Flushing." Last spring, at 
the good old age of 94 she was called to 
her reward. The " Gleaner " publishes 
the following about her labor, and we 
are glad to reproduce the entire sketch 
and further call the attention of the 
church to the fact, that here lived and 
labored for God most earnestly one who 
observed Paul's teachings concerning 
the prayer-covering (see 1 Cor. 11:2-16), 
though she belonged to an organization 
which, as far as the writer knows, does 
not make it a requirement or condi- 
tion of membership. She sought 
'"' power " to accomplish the work for 
God which her heart so much longed to 

do, and was rewarded not only with a 
long life, but a very useful one, as the 
following indicates: 

With the home-call of Mrs. Punnett, 
Cornwall has lost one of its earliest 
workers on behalf of foreign missions. 
She was such a quiet, unostentatious 
worker for every good cause she took 
up that the full sum of her work will 
never be known, but " her works do fol- 
low her." 

Not only did she possess a very keen 
interest in the subject of foreign mis- 
sions, but she was so up-to-date with all 
that was being done in different parts of 
the world, and she w T as able, in a re- 
markable degree, to influence and awak- 
en others to help in the work. The C. 
M. S. claimed her chief energies, but she 
was also secretary for the Cornish 
branch of the South American Mission- 
ary Society, and always helped the C. 
E. Z. M. S. as far as she was able. Her 
hands were ever busy working for some 
missionary cause, and one of the writer's 
earliest recollections is of seeing a large 
parcel packed for the work in northwest 
America, then under the care of the late 
Rev. Henry Budd, C. M. S. 

As far back as 1858 Mrs. Punnett 
started the " Million Pence Fund," in 
memory of two dear children, one of 
whom was to have been a missionary; 
and she knew of over £2,000 that had 
come to the C. M. S. through it, and 
there was more that she did not know 
of. As her number shows, she was one 
of the first Gleaners, and she gleaned to 
good purpose. It was a great joy in her 
later years to have a niece and a grand- 
son in the mission field, and when laid 
aside from active work she was indeed a 
helper by prayer. Now she rests from 
her labors, but may her example cause 
many to rise and do likewise. 


Long before the Pacific slope number 
was thought of an effort was made to 
bring together the data for an Okla- 
homa number of the Visitor. Consider- 



[March, 1906 

able material was gathered, but a num- 
ber of congregations took no interest in 
the project and the entire has been laid 
back for the present. The Southwest, 
including Oklahoma and Indian Terri- 
tory, Texas and adjoining territory is a 
promising field, and righty set before the 
church, would appeal to many as most 
promising mission fields. When the ef- 
fort is made again it is believed there 
will be greater interest in aiding in bring- 
ing the material together. Such a num- 
ber is a very large task and unless every 
one is willing to help it cannot well be 


For some reason or other, since this 
department has been started, there seems 
to be good material on hand to fill all 
the space at command. For the want of 
a better place some inquiries have also 
been assigned to this place. A more val- 
uable department cannot be in the Vis- 
itor, providing the readers wish to ex- 
change their views and thoughts. Re- 
member the pages are yours. 


In the northern part of the main is- 
land of the empire of Japan the people 
are confronted with one of the worst 
famines that has come to them in sixty 
or more years. Briefly, the causes lead- 
ing to it, as stated in World-Wide Mis- 
sions, are the following: 

In brief the causes of famine are these: 
The people of that country live chiefly up- 
on rice. It is more to them than both 
wheat and corn to us. It serves not only 
as their chief article of food, but is their 
chief produce for sale, to procure clothing, 
pay taxes, etc. A secondary crop is silk 
raisins, and a few vegetables. The three 
to five days when the rice kernel is filling 
are with this grain very important. If 
the stalk is broken or badly bent at this 
particular period, the grain on that stalk 
is practically ruined. Hence, the condition 
of the weather at this period when the 
rice is turning, is extremely important. 
At this particular period last fall, Japan 
was swept by great storms, heavier in 

some sections than in others. In these 
three provinces the crop is only about 15 
per cent of the average yield, and in some 
portions of them none at all. To add to 
this, the silk crop last year was light. 
Another important cause of want is, that 
this famine comes at the close of one of 
the most terrible wars in history. The 
whole nation has been drained of its food 
products and financial resources, making it 
difficult for less unfortunate sections ef- 
fectively to relieve this famine district. 

Conditions are already alarming. Thou- 
sands are now on the verge of starvation. 
In some forty counties the suffering is al- 
ready so great that unless relief comes 
speedily the loss of life Will be much 
greater than fell to the Japanese arms 
in the entire recent war. Thousands upon 
thousands of the people are even now liv- 
ing on cakes composed of ground nuts, 
roots, and the powder made by grinding 
rice straw, with the whole of which is 
mixed a small portion of rice. As nothing 
can be produced from the soil before next 
June, one shudders to contemplate what 
may befall this people, except relief be 
brought in large measure, systematically, 
and for a considerable period. As one 
provincial governor in his report says, 
" May, June and July of next year is the 
time above all others when we shall be 
most anxious." The people must then 
plant the seed for new crops and hence 
cannot make use of their time to earn food 
with which to stay present hunger. 

While the Brethren have no missions 
in this empire, and from this angle there 
can be no appeal, it is a satisfaction to 
know that the United States govern- 
ment, through the President, has recog- 
nized the worthiness of the call from 
Japan, and such as are prompted to help 
fellow-suffering humanity have reliable 
avenues through which to render assist- 
ance. About the time, too, that- these 
lines reach our readers Bro. D. L. Mil- 
ler and wife will arrive at Yokohoma to 
spend a month or more. Very likely he 
will have something to say about con- 
ditions in his letters home. 


A Course of Inductive Studies in the 
Gospel According to St. Matthew, by 
Albert C. Wieand. This is a series of 
small pamphlets on Bible study, arranged 
so that the student must do the thinking, 

March, 1906] 



the investigating, and the concluding; for 
the author guards against every line of 
instruction and simply assists the stu- 
dent to walk right out into the rich 
fields of God's Word, with Bible in hand, 
and there commune with the Father, and 
know His will. Tne study is intensely 
practical, biblical and spiritual, for the 
Spirit has such an excellent chance to 
verify what Jesus said of Him. " He will 
lead you into all truth." Patient, pains- 
taking study of the Word according to 
the plan suggested here must result in 
a deeper spiritual life, greater consecra- 
tion, and more willingness to go where 
the Lord would have the student go and 
be what He wants him to be. The pam- 
phlet may be had by addressing the au- 
thor at 188 Hastings St., Chicago, 111. 


King Leopold's Soliloquy. By Mark 
Twain. Here is a well written book 
for a high and noble purpose. Many of 
our readers will remember of a state- 
ment now and then in the Visitor refer- 
ring to the awful, horrible, blood-curd- 
ling cruelty of King Leopold of Belgium 
in the Congo Free State. This soliloquy 
is written by Mark Twain of national and 
international fame, in which the author 
defends the position of the King in such 
a manner as to show the awfulness of 
his cruelty and wrong. Every lover of 
right and truth and loyalty to the high- 
est and best in man should read this 
book and he would no longer be in doubt 
about the need of help to these unfortu- 
nate 30,000,000 of Africa. This book of 
56 pages strikingly illustrated, is circu- 
lated by the Congo Reform Association, 
whose headquarters are at 710 Tremont 
Temple, Boston, and may be had for 25 
cents. The profit from the book goes to 
carry on the work of reform by the so- 
ciety, there being no paid officers save 
the secretary. Friends who would feel 
to donate to help this important work 
along can send contributions to the as- 
sociation and they will be properly ac- 
counted for. 

At the sixteenth anniversary of the 
Chicago Tract Society held on Jan. 29, 
the treasurer, David Vernon, reported 
cash receipts for the year, $14,464.72. 
Two legacies one of $200 from Henry 
Willard estate, and the other of $5,000 
from the Mrs. Harriet A. Jones estate 
were received. Twenty-two missionaries 
are in the employ of the Society; they 
speak fifteen different languages and cir- 
culate literature in thirty languages. 
Over 30,000 Bibles and good books were 
placed in homes of the people. 63,600 
homes were visited within the year. 

W. A. Quayle in pleading for Sunday 
closing arraigns the saloon in these aw- 
ful words: 

Not one good thing can be put to the 
saloon's credit. It not only debauches 
boys and girls and dooms manhood and 
womanhood to shame and penury, but 
ministers to murders, thieveries, gam- 
bling, harlotry, and every infamy. A just 
tabulation of the saloon's assets would 
put it deep into the hell of public estima- 
tion. Every day with the saloon is a 
bad day. It costs decency in our city 
incredible gold. The saloon furnishes 
the causes which shame mankind, and up- 
right men must pay the bills of the 
lecherous saloon. Eject the saloon from 
our city life and crime would dwindle 
and penury would almost die. I am not 
speaking at random, much less scurril- 
ously, when I bring these indictments. 
These matters are common knowledge. 
Leprosy would be a community com- 
fort and safety compared with the sa- 
loon. And yet, with no one to contra- 
dict these indictments, much less dis- 
prove them, citizens are sneered at as 
dreamers when they suggest that on one 
day in seven these houses of lawless- 
ness, drunkenness and lust shall be 
closed as the law requires. 

While the Commission on the Congo 
Free State made a rather favorable re- 
port the poor natives are bleeding at 
the hands of ruthless and cruel masters 



[March, 1906 

and the king of Belgium is still bleeding 
the land for gain. Here is a country of 
900,000 square miles with an estimated 
population of 30,000,000 and with about 
200 missionaries working among them. 
If properly distributed each missionary 
would have 150,000 souls to look after. 

Apollo Kagwa is Prime Minister of 
Uganda, Africa. He first heard the Gos- 
pel under Mackay and for twenty-five 
years has tried to live a Christian. His 
life of prayer and service has brought 
a rich reward to his own people, the 
Baganda, who with himself were heathen 
but a quarter of a century ago. He is 
introducing among his people everything 
that will help in their advancement. He 
has written a fairly complete history of 
Uganda. He rides a bicycle and uses a 
sewing machine as well as a typewriter. 
A telephone is in his own home. Is it 
not wonderful what the Gospel will do 
for the heathen in so short a time! 

Dr. Monro, of the C. M. S., of Eng- 
land, tells some interesting facts con- 
cerning his' medical work in India, in 
a recent speech which he made: 

He was both doctor and clergyman. 
His parish had an area of 600 square 
miles and a population of 250,000. It 
contained about 1,000 villages, and was 
situated in Bengal, forty-five miles from 
Calcutta. He held that in healing the 
people they were not offering a bribe 
to them to listen to their teaching. They 
were merely following the example of 
Christ. The people were a poor lot, 
having been, in subjection to other na- 
tions for centuries. The out-patient work 
in his parish was enormous, and they 
had an average attendance per annum of 
53,000, and some years the number 
reached 80,000, and they came from long 
distances. On some mornings when he 
opened the doors he would find from 300 
to 500 women sitting there and waiting 
for treatment, and some of them had 
been there all night. It was impossible 
always to deal with all that came, and 

he had had at times to turn many away, 
even though they had come twenty or 
thirty miles for treatment. He had of- 
ten examined and prescribed for 1,000 
patients a day, and his record was 1,327. 

Whatever is lacking in full understand- 
ing of Christianity it is a commendable 
fact and worthy of every respect that 
Chinese who believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ would sooner die than recant. 
Note the testimony of Bishop Hoare of 
Hong Kong in the following taken from 
the Home Gazette: 

In his own diocese he was now con- 
firming over 1,000 converts every year. 
At the time of the Boxer massacres many 
converts had the alternative of denying 
Christ or dying, and they preferred to 
die rather than deny their Lord. One 
who had actually seen this told him that 
never again would he scoff at the Chi- 
nese converts. One great feature of 
Chinese Christianity was its aggressive- 
ness. When a Chinese man or woman 
accepted the Gospel, it seemed to be 
their first impulse to tell others. It was 
by the Chinese that the Gospel was being 
spread, and they must thank God and 
take courage. He did thank God that He 
had given them a Gospel which they 
could take to every one, from the emper- 
or on his throne to the wretched leper 
in the gutter — a Gospel that was able to 
raise them to a brighter and better life. 
In whatever way God had blessed his 
hearers, they should do their best to 
make known that Gospel which was the 
power of God unto salvation. 

In the Centennial Bible Fund secured 
by the British Foreign Bible Society, 
amounting to $1,500,000, " £12,000 came 
from British North America, £6,600 from 
Continental Europe, £4,000 from India, 
£5,500 from South Africa, £3,500 from 
New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, 
£740 from Egypt, £720 from Russia, £6 
from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The 
great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,- 
000 came from England and Wales." 

March, 1906] 



Psalm 4: 3. 

" Set apart " — a chosen vessel 

To the "King of kings, 
" Set apart," forever severed 

From all earthly things. 

" Set apart " to lavish on him 

All thy heart's rich store, 
And within His heart to enter 
Deeper evermore. 

" Set apart," to bear the fragrance 

Of His blessed name, 
And with Him to share the suffering 
Of the Cross of shame. 

" Set apart " with Him to suffer 

O'er a world undone, 
And to stand in fiercest conflict 
Till the fight be won. 

" Set apart " — no reputation 

On this earth had He 
For thy sake reproach fell on Him 
For His sake on thee. 

" Set apart " to walk with Jesus 

God's beloved Son, 
This the record of thy journey — 
"And they two went on." 

" Set apart " — His special treasure 

To His heart how dear, 
Joined to the Lord — one spirit, 
Thou art more than near. 

" Set apart " — thine eyes to see Him, 

Feet to walk His ways, 
Hands to gladly do His bidding 
Lips to speak His praise. 

" Set apart " for intercession 

In the Holy place 
Where the light that shines forever 
Is His blessed face. 

" Set apart " — thy life an offering 

Evermore laid down 
Yet to be to Him forever 
As a royal crown. 

" Set apart " — an earthen vessel 

Empty, weak and small 
Yet the treasure that it beareth 
Christ — the Lord of all. 

" Set apart " — God ever, only, 

Filling all thy heart 
Unto Him for a possession 
And Himself thy part. 

— Freda H. Allen. 


Sent in by Mary N. Quinter, of Jalalpor, 

"Ye that are the Lord's remembrancers, 
take ye no rest, till He establish and till 
He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth." 
— Isaiah G2: 6, 7, R. V. 

"Keep not silence" — ye whose service is 
a hidden life of prayer. 
Yours — a ministry of blessing, reaching, 

touching everywhere — 
Linkins- hearts (else widely severed) with 

the golden chain of love, 
Binding them by unseen fetters to the 
Mercy-seat above. 

Eph. 3: 14-19; Col. 4: 12. 

" Keep not silence "- — watch and labor, live 
a life of constant prayer, 
For each friend still unconverted whose 
salvation is your care. 
" Day and night " — -for years it may be 
have you agonized and cried, 
To the God " so rich in mercy," yet the 
answer seems denied. 

Gal. 4: 19; Gen. 18: 23-33. 

" Keep not silence " — for He treasures all 
your prayers and sighs and tears; 
Precious is the faith that trusts Him 
though no sign as yet appears. 
" Day and night," before His footstool 
make your earnest, " deep " request, 
Till He grant your heart's petition give 
Him not a moment's rest. 
1 Peter 1:7; Isaiah 7: 11 (marginal). 

" Keep not silence," — praying mother. Are 
some prayers unanswered yet? 
Though thy wayward child still wanders, 
God will not thy cry forget. 
" He is working," and will surely all thy 
heart's desire fulfill, 
Meanwhile let thy life bear witness, ac- 
quiescent in His will. 
1 John 5: 15; Isaiah 64: 4 (R. V.). 



[March, 1906 

" Keep not silence " for He loves thee, 

loves thy pleading voice to hear. 

Though He may delay the answer 'tis 

sweet music in His ear. 
He too " earnestly remembers " and at 

last " Thine eyes shall see," 
That " a praise " to their Redeemer all 
thy children's lives shall be. 
Jer. 31: 20; Isaiah 62: 7. 

" Keep not silence " — vineyard toilers, here 
and in far distant lands, 
Need God's praying ones to aid them, 
strengthening their feeble hands. 
"His remembrancers" He names you, and 
for prayer unceasing calls, 
Till His kingdom is established, and the 
power of Satan falls. 
Matt. 9:37-38; Bph. 6:18-19. 

" Keep not silence " — intercession is , the 
incense God demands. 
Fragrant are the prayers and praises, 

" lifted up by holy hands." 
In the name of Jesus offered, not one 

earnest cry can fail,. 
Fervent and effectual pleadings of the 
righteous much avail." 

1 Tim. 2: 8; Jas. 5: 16. 

"Keep not silence" — ye are watchmen 
heralding the dawning day, 
Soon " the' King of Glory cometh, soon 

" earth's shadows flee away." 
When with those won through your 
pleading, you His son* 5- of triumph 
You will praise Him that your service 
was " the Ministry of Prayer." 
Isaiah 52:8; 1 Thess. 2:19, 20. 
— S. Soole, in Young Women of India 

and Ceylon, October, 1905. 


Only a drop in the bucket, 

But every drop will tell, 
The bucket would soon be empty 

Without the drops in the well. 

Only a little penny, 

It is all I have to give, 
But as pennies make the dollars 

It may help some cause to live. 

God loveth a cheerful giver, 

Though the gift be poor and small, 

What can He think of the children 
Who never give at all? 

Hear the pennies dropping 

Listen while they fall. 
Every one for Jesus, — 

He will get them all. 

Dropping, dropping ever 

From each little hand, 
'Tis our gift to Jesus 

From His little band. 

Now while we are little 

Pennies are our store, 
But when we are older 

Lord, we will give Thee more. 

Though we have not money; 

We can give Him love; 
He will own our offering, 

Smiling from above. 

Our Flag. 

In his lecture on Siberia, George Ken- 
nan tells a pathetic little story of some 
Russian political prisoners who, by slow- 
ly gathering up little scraps of cloth, 
tearing pieces from their own garments 
when the, color would serve the purpose, 
and patiently piecing theni together, con- 
trived a semblance of the United States 
flag. When the Fourth of July came 
they displayed the poor little emblem in 

their prison and cheered for liberty un- 
til they were forced to be silent. 

It was no holiday of their own that 
they celebrated, no flag of their own land 
that they so toilfully put together, but 
the starry banner that represented to 
them the hope of the struggling and op- 
pressed of all nations. What does it 
mean to us? 

Safety Under the Flag. 

Some yeai:s ago an Englishman came 
to the United States and became a citi- 
zen of our country. From here he went 
to Spain, and there he did something for 
which the Spanish courts condemned 
him to death. 

The English and American consuls 
felt that he ( was unjustly treated, and 
they begged the government to spare 
him but in vain. 

The day of execution came and he 
was blindfolded and led out to be shot. 

A line of soldiers leveled their guns at 
him. But at that moment the American 
consul with the Stars and Stripes in his 
hands leaped out before the guns, and 
running to the prisoner wrapped him in 
the American flag. 

Then turning to the soldiers, he cried, 
" Shoot, if you dare! " To fire upon that 

March, 1906] 



flag meant war with our nation and they 
did not " dare," so the prisoner was 

The Japanese Flag. 

Everybody respects the " sun flag " to- 

carefully away in my knapsack, where 
no other boy, big or little, could get my 

India's " Foreign Flag." 
India is a great mission field, its mil- 

day. Next to the Emperor it inspires lions still worship idols save where they 
the brave brown soldiers. A missionary have been won to a better faith, but its 
writing the Mission Dayspring tells how 
a young soldier just starting for the war 
saw her standing on the station platform 
holding a small Japanese flag. He 
begged for it and she gave it to him. 
He wanted it for its own sake, and be- 
cause she was the first " foreign wom- 
an " he had ever seen. He wrote letters 
to her from the front and this one about 
the flag: 

flag is the flag of Great Britain. And 
the " Union Jack " means a better gov- 
ernment than India ever knew before 
England conquered it. It is a flag that 
protects our missionaries and advances 
education and better laws, while it 
frowns upon the worst features of idol- 
atry. May it float for righteousness 
more and more as the years go on. — 
From " Children's Missionary Friend." 

" To celebrate the recent victory I fas- 
tened your little flag to a ten-foot pole 
and stuck it up in camp. I was called 
away for something, and when I re- 
turned the flag was gone. I raced 
around and around like a madman; I 
could not, would not lose that flag, my 
treasure for months. I saw it in the 
hand of a little Chinese boy, snatched 
it from him, and gave him a slap that 
sent him home crying at the top of his 
voice. 'What's the matter?' called out 
one of my friends. ' I gave that flag to 
the little fellow; I did not know you 
cared for it.' Sorry and ashamed, I fol- 
lowed the boy home to a tiny farm- 
house, apologized to his father, gave the 
little lad a Japanese coin, which pleased 
the father so much he soon came into 
camp with a basket of vegetables for me. 
Then wasn't I sorry I had lost my tem- 
per! But I did not forget to put my flag 

A Contrary Flag. 

If ever there was anything in the 
world that went by contraries, it is the 

Chinese flag. It will be recalled that it 
is one of the gayest of national stand- 
ards. The body of the banner is of a 
pale yellow. In the upper lefthand cor- 
ner is a small red sun, and looking at it 
is a fierce Chinese dragon. About one 
thousand years ago, so the story runs, 
(Concluded on page 165.) 



[March, 1906 

D. D. Stitzel and His Class at Lanark, 111. 


March 4. — Jesus Tells Who are Blessed. 
Matt. 5:1-16. 

The following incidents will speak 
louder than words of the blessing which 
conies to the heathen who learn of 
Christ: , 

These Gods are all Dead. 

Some time ago a poor little consumptive 
girl in Japan gave up her belief in idols in 
order to follow Jesus Christ. Her name 
was Sato Tamaye. Her simple trust in 
Christ had such effect at home that last 
Easter Day her father, sister, and grand- 
mother came forward for baptism. 

Little Sato Tamaye soon grew worse and 
her incessant coughing attracted the neigh- 
bors. They thronged the house and begged 
the old grandmother to go to the neighbor- 
ing temple and offer incense and prayers 
for the sick girl's recovery. 

" If you don't do this," they cried, " you 
will be killing her, and if she dies it will 
be your fault." 

" No," said the aged grandmother, " these 
gods are all dead. I worship the one true, 
living God, the Lord Jesus Christ Who is 
in heaven and hears my prayers. I will 
pray only to Him." 

Standing - Firm Under Trial. 

A young man who was formerly a boy in 
our Colombo Sunday school became a can- 
didate for baptism. In spite of all opposi- 
tion from his heathen relatives he was de- 
termined to be baptized. 

One day his parents were on the point 
of compelling him to accompany them to 
the Hindu temple. He. at once fell on his 
knees and prayed to God for help. His 
father thereupon seized a broom and com- 
menced beating him. This is supposed to 
be very humiliating. 

He bore his persecution manfully and in 
a Christian spirit. A Sunday-school teach- 
er, in whose class this young man once 
was, had never ceased praying for him. — 

" The Most Wonderful Thing-." 

A veteran missionary from China tells 
the story of a Chinaman who had read 
through the whole of the New Testament 
three times. The man was not an avowed 
Christian, but had thus studied God's Holy 
Word. When asked what most struck him 
in his reading, he replied, " I think the 
most wonderful thing I read was that it is 
possible for us men to become temples of 
the Holy Ghost." — Round World. 

March, 1906] 



L. A. Pellet and Wife and Sunday School, at Geneva, Switzerland. 

Xiug'ulain.a Burnt. 

Twenty years ago three Christian lads 
living in Uganda were put to a cruel death 
because they would not give up their be- 
lief in Jesus Christ. They were led to a 
dismal swamp at Busega, followed by a 
jeering crowd, who taunted them as they 
journeyed. "Oh! you know Jesus Christ?" 
they cried. " Tou believe you will rise 
again from the dead? Very well — we shall 
burn you and see if you do rise! " 

With shouts and laughter the lads were 
seized and their arms lopped off in a brutal 
manner. When Lugulama's turn came — a 
boy of only thirteen years — he cried out: 
"Oh, do not cut off my arms! Spare me 
that. Only throw me in the fire. I will 
not struggle — I will not fight." His plead- 
ing was in vain. The brave boy was cruel- 
ly mutilated and flung upon the burning 

Last May Bishop Tucker visited the scene 
of this wicked deed, and discovered the 
bones of these first three Christian mar- 
tyrs of Uganda. Only twenty years ago 
those cruel flames leaped up to the blue 
sky, and now there are over 50,000 tongues 
in that once " dark " land uplifted in praise 
of the same Jesus Christ Who gave those 
martyrs courage to go through the fire. — 

March 11.— The Tongue and the Tem- 
per.— Matt. 5 : 33-48. 

O for a thousand tongues to testify 
like the following! Would not this sin- 
ful and sorrowing world be changed if 
all believed on Jesus as do these: 

Two Hundred Blows on the Mouth. 

Early in the year 1905 a Chinese Chris- 
tian went to Tsz-t'-ong in "Western China 
in order to sell Christian literature at the 
annual fair. Whilst he was packing up 
his books to leave, a temple agent came 
up and demanded money. "Why do you 
ask? " said Mr. Li. 

" Because it is the custom for every one 
who comes into this fair selling books to 
pay 500 cash to the ' god of wealth,' " 
replied the collector. 

" But we sell these books not for gain, 
but for the purpose of destroying your be- 
lief in these idols," said Mr. Li. 

The collector, however, would not listen 
to reason, but insisted upon Mr. Li going 
before the magistrate. 

The mandarin at once dismissed the ease, 
saying, " The people who preach and sell 
Gospel books pay no subscriptions to either 
temples or idols." 



[March, 1906 

"Whereupon the collector of the tolls de- 
clared that the money ought to be paid 
and continued grumbling. 

The mandarin got very angry at this and 
ordered him to be beaten two hundred 
blows on the mouth for his impudence, 
and to be put in a heavy wooden collar 
for a month. 

But after the blows had been adminis- 
tered Mr. Li stepped forward and begged 
that the collector should now be forgiven. 

Turning to the prisoner the mandarin 
said, " See how these sellers of Gospel 
books behave! You tried to extract money 
from him and now he pleads for mercy for 
you. I will therefore let you go." — Awake. 

The Burden of the Missionary Heart. 

[Translated from the French.] 

Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel^— 
that is to say, if I do not contribute to the 
establishment of the reign of Christ. Woe 
is me if I do not give myself with all my 
heart to the work of missions; if their 
claim leaves me cold or indifferent; if I do 
not give conscientiously for their support 
in proportion to my means. 

Woe is me if the sorrows and sins of the 
heathen never disturb my ease; if I have 
no care for the soul of a Hindu, a Chinese, 
a Malagasy. 

Woe is me if I disassociate myself from 
the heroism and self-denial of those who 
have gone out to wild and heathen lands 
for the glory of God. 

Woe is me if I confine myself to vague 
prayers for the progress of the kingdom; 
to a platonic sympathy with the workers 
who, for lack of my help, are falling on 
the field; to a superficial knowledge of the 
needs and problems of the work. 

Woe is me if my prayers, my sympathy, 
and my knowledge are followed by no vis- 
ible proof of Christian love and zeal for the 
great task entrusted by the Almighty to 
His church. 

" Let us remember," as one of the great- 
est of modern missionaries used to say, 
" let us remember that ■ Jesus saved the 
world not by interceding for it amid the 
glories of heaven, but by the sacrifice of 
Himself. Our prayers for the conversion 
of the heathen are a bitter irony so long 
as we give only what we can spare and 
shrink from all real sacrifice. We give 
nothing till we give ourselves." 

March 18. — Review. 

March 25. — Temperance Lesson. — Prov. 

23 : 29-35. 

The story of intemperance and the 
value of living the life of a teetotaler 
cannot be more forcibly portrayed than 

in these lines. And further, as these 
lines so fittingly point to the " remedy " 
for all sin, including drunkenness, let the 
church hasten to save all those who are 
going toward ruin. 

Only A Glass. 

Only a glass he was asked to take — 
Only one glass for friendship's sake; 
Only one drink, but it caused his fall — 
Done to be sociable, that was all. 

" Just to be sociable " — still one more, 
Binding him faster than that before; 
Once then again take the glass of sin, 
Blindly ignoring the death within. 

"Just to be sociable!" Home may go, 
Hearts may be broken, and tears may flow, 
Character ruined; for pain and gall 
Just in a drink he will barter all. 

" Just to be sociable " — on he goes, 
Sharing the drunkard's delights and woes; 
Scorning, with drunkards, the power to 

save — 
Finally sharing the drunkard's grave. 

Is there no remedy? Can it be 

Nought from this bondage can set one free? 

Ye who have failed, though have often 

Know, there is power in the Crucified. 

Liquor is strong, and yet far more strong 
Than the strongest drink or chains of 

Is the love of Christ, who came to save, 
Lifting the fallen, freeing the slave. 

Able He is to make all things new, 
'Able to keep you from falling," too; 
Then, why not let Him? Just trust His 

Leaning on Him every day and hour. 

Only believe Him — His Word is true; 
All that is written He says to you; 
Only believe; go on in His might; 
Jesus will help you the battle to fight. 

- — Pearl Waggoner. 

Famine in India in many of the prov- 
inces is assuming proportions which are 
alarming. Already relief work is very 
large. In parts of Baroda state, lying 
just north of Gujerat, where our Breth- 
ren missionaries are at work, and in the 
Surat district, where several of them are 
located, the famine is beginning to be 
sorely felt. 

March, 1906] 




Chapter V. 
Tlie Morning- Cometh. 

Evils and Hindrances that are Being Over- 

1. Slave Trade 

2. Liquor Traffic 

3. Pagan Brutalities 

4. Passing of Domestic Slavery 

5. Climate 

6. African Fever 

7. Sleeping Sickness 

8. Polygamy 

9. Languages 


1. Medical 

2. Evangelistic 

3. Industrial 

(a) Native Response 

4. Educational 

(a) Capability of the African 

(b) No System 

1. Sum up how the European control is 
aiding the missionary. 

2. Picture if possible the mental and 
moral outlook of an emancipated African 
slave trade. 

3. How will commerce affect the lan- 

4. Which form of missionary work does 
the most good in Africa— the medical, evan- 
gelistic, educational or industrial? Give 

Chapter VI. 

The Religion of Light. 

1. In early Bible story 

2. In Israel's later history 

3. In New Testament history 

(a) Ethiopian 

(b) Traditional Apostolic Labors 

(c) Heroic Christianity 

(d) Missionary Zeal 

1. Coptic 

2. Ethiopian 

3. Roman Catholic 

1. Portuguese and Congo 

2. Protestant 

1. Climate 

2. Race Hatred, etc. 

1. In South Africa 

2. Advance Northward 

3. Native Evangelism 

4. "West Coast Missions 

5. Colonies for Freedmen 

6. Missionary Extension 

7. Advance to Interior 

8. Among the Pygmies 

9. In North Africa 

10. American Missions in Egypt 

11. Amount of Literature Distributed 

12. East African Missions 

1. How did Africa respond to early 

2. What causes destroyed the spirit in 
the African church? 

3. Were the difficulties of the early 
church greater or less than those at pres- 
ent, and in what way? 

4. Sum up the principal needs in Africa. 

5. Sum up the principal difficulties. 

The Illinois Missionary states that 
" ninety-five per cent of our preachers, 
ninety-five per cent of our church work- 
ers, eighty-five per cent of our con- 
verts come out of the Sunday school, 
and that seventy-five per cent of all 
the churches start first as Sunday 
schools. These returns are in spite of 
the fact that our parents are not giv- 
ing* over ten per cent of their time and 
attention to Sunday-school work; that 
not one per cent of collections is spent 
on the Sunday school and that our sem- 
inaries and denominational papers are 
not giving one per cent of their attention 
to this great work." 


(Continued from page 161.) 
the Chinese made war upon the Japan- 
ese. They prepared for a great invasion. 
As a prophecy of victory they adopted a 
standard which is that of the present 
time. They took the sun of Japan and 
made it very small. This they put in 
front of the dragon's mouth to express 
the idea that the Chinese dragon would 
devour the Japanese. But a great storm 
wrecked the Chinese fleet and the drag- 
on did not swallow the sun! 



[March, 1906 


By Georgiana Hoke. 

We have been having busy days here 
at Bethany. During the special Bible 
term, which closed the last of January, 
the regular work was supplemented by 
extra classes thus adding much both to 
our work and the blessings received. 

There seems to be something of a re- 
vival in the class in Personal Work late- 
ly. During this cold weather a number 
have been found who are more than hun- 
gry and cold in body; they want spiritual 
food and care also. Then, too, the vari- 
ous home Bible classes are progressing 
so well that many inquiries come from 
them. This coming in touch with souls 
wlro are really hungry and looking to us 
for help sends us back to more care- 
fully learn how we can best lead them to 
Christ. In the class we take up the real 
difficulties of people, classify and analyze 
them, and then work our way to a rem- 
edy, as provided in the Word of God. 

At 6:30 each Frida3r evening the stu- 
dents meet for a missionary meeting. 

During January, Bro. Hoff gave a 
course of lectures on " The Holy Spirit," 
at Batavia. 

Friday forenoon is always welcome at 
Bethany, for at 9:30 we have what we 
call " The Pra3^er Hour." First we have 
some lesson from the Bible on prayer, 
then requests are presented bj- the class. 
Sometimes friends at a distance send in 
special requests. This gives point and 
purpose to our praying and vitalizes in a 

remarkable way the season of prayer 
that follows. We have received precious 
blessings in thus agreeing in prayer. 
Matt. IS: 19, 20. It is not an hour of 
petitions only, but praise mingles with 

In the evening department there is a 
class of about twenty-five members 
studying "The Gospel of Matthew." 
This is composed mostly of young peo- 
ple who are engaged in business here in 
the city. 

The lectures given by Bro. I. B. Trout 
and others are growing in interest as we 
get deeper into the subjects. The last 
lecture on missions discussed was " The 
Hoh r Spirit in Missions." The hour was 
begun with pra}-er that we would be 
granted lessons from the Great Teacher 
Himself, but we were all, I think, a little 
surprised later on because of the realness 
of God's presence and the influence of 
His Spirit in our hearts. There came a 
moment when each heart seemed awed 
by the presence of our Lord. Then one 
said: "Let us praj*"." It was a season 
long-to-be-remembered; there were 
pra3"ers from almost every one in the 
room, and hearts were yielding to the 
Spirit's power. But then I can not tell 
you how it was. Things like this can 
not be told. At last one said that which 
met the approval of all, — that he hoped 
the rich blessings the Lord was giving 
us here in this upper room might be felt 
to the ends of the earth. 

1SS Hastings St., Chicago. 

March, 1906] 




By Cora Hostetler. 

We are in the midst of the second 
winter term of school. The year's work 
thus far is marked by earnest efforts 
and success. Many consecrated young 
men and women, realizing that there is 
no nobler calling than that of serving 
our Master, are preparing themselves for 
more efficient service. 

The special Bible term which was held 
the first two weeks of the new year was 
a feature of the school not soon to be 
forgotten. The term opened January 2 
with good interest and attendance 
which continued to increase through- 
out the session. Elder J. G. Royer, 
whose ability as an instructor is 
well known, was with us, giving 
the benefits of his broad experience and 
culture in class during the day, as well 
as his practical sermons each evening. 
He presented the subject of homiletics in 
a very practical and helpful way. The 
class was cited to Christ as an example 
of the true teacher and preacher by be- 
ing referred to various incidents in the 
Savior's life. In Sunday-school peda- 
gogy he discussed the preparation, qual- 
ifications, and duties of the officers and 
teachers of the Sunday school in such a 
manner as to cause all to more fully real-. 
ize their responsibilities and duties. One 
of the most interesting themes of dis- 
cussion was the " Boy Problem," or 
" How to Handle the Boy in the Sun- 
day School." His talks were full of 
practical suggestions and helpful illus- 
trations. One period each day was given 
to the study of missions. All who en- 
joyed these privileges felt that they had 
received something that would be of 
great value to them and praised God 
for this opportunity of being under these 
spiritual influences and becoming more 
familiar with His Word. 

The Missionary Society still continues 
its semi-monthly meetings. The work 
of the society is of such a nature as to 
inspire its members with a desire to be- 
come acquainted with the missionary 

problems of the day, thus opening a 
great field for thought and investiga- 
tion. The Bible Institute being located 
in a large and prosperous city, the stu- 
dent not only has the privilege of being 
under the direction of those who have 
had many years of experience in train- 
ing missionaries, but many opportuni- 
ties are offered to make his work practi- 
cal. This feature is sought by all wide- 
awake workers, for the great need of the 
church is a training for practical service. 

A Volunteer Band consisting of eight 
members has been organized. These 
earnest workers have banded themselves 
together for the purpose of deeper con- 
secration and a more thorough investi- 
gation of the different mission fields. 
The society has decided to send one 
member of the Volunteer Band as a dele- 
gate to the National Volunteer Asso- 
ciation to be held at Nashville, Tenn., 
February 28 to March 4. 

Let us all remember Christ's com- 
mand, " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of 
the harvest, that He send forth labor- 
ers into His harvest." Let us also pray 
for those who are willing to go as well 
as those who have gone. 

Canton, Ohio. 


By D. Newton Eller. 

Our two weeks' special Bible term 
is now in progress, and we are indeed 
having a spiritual feast of good things. 
The work began on the evening of Jan. 
29 by a sermon by Eld. J. G. Royer, who 
has preached each evening since. 

The teaching is being done by Eld. J. 
G. Royer, on Jesus as a Teacher, How 
to Study the Bible, and Power of the 
Word, Homiletics, and the Sunday 
school; E. C. Crumpacker, Parables of 
Jesus; C. D. Hylton, Missions; D. New- 
ton Eller, Ephesians; C. S. Ikenberry, 
Old Testament History, and Music. 

The special Sunday-school meeting 
Feb. 3, conducted by Bro. Royer, was en- 
thusiastic and inspiring. In the minis- 
terial meeting, in the afternoon of the 



[March, 1906 

same day, presided over by the writer, 
many helpful suggestions were given on 
revival meetings, development of Chris- 
tian character, city and district missions. 
The talks given by Brethren J. A. Dove, 
T. C. Denton, P. S. Miller and C. M. 
Yearout were intensely interesting and 
instructive to the large number present. 
Up to this date, six have professed faith 
in Christ and others are almost persuad- 
ed. We thank God for the present re- 
sults and pray that the work' being done 
here for the cause of Christ and His 
church may result gloriously in the fu- 

Daleville, Va. 


By X X X 

The usual two weeks in January were 
employed at Bridgewater College in a 
course of special Bible studies and in 
an accompanying series of night ser- 
mons. Bro. John W. Lear, of Illinois, 
did the preaching; and both he and Sis- 
ter Lear did efficient work in the special 
Bible classes. In these, Paul's Epistle 
to the Ephesians and the Ten Command- 
ments were presented in strong light, 
with forceful figures, and in practical re- 
lation to Christian life. In the study 
of the former it was clearly shown that 
Paul's purpose was, first, to impress the 
saints with the high calling they had re- 
ceived of God; and that he was chosen 
to reveal to them the great mystery of 
the Father, namely, that all should be 
one in Christ; second, that their walk 
and conduct, to be worthy of the call, 
should be in unity, with circumspection 
in the home, family, and the church. 

The lectures on the Ten Command- 
ments were manifestly appreciated, and 
revealed to all that the words on the two 
tables are still full of life; that Christ 
in His mission of love di*d not set them 
aside, but by His teaching greatly in- 
tensified their worth. The prevailing 
conviction was that they should find full- 
er expression in our homes and in our 

Sister Lear's presentation of the Doc- 
trine of Love was appropriate and force- 
ful: Love was shown to be the highest 
law of heaven and earth — the founda- 
tion of the Christian system. Its origin 
is from God, and God's love aims at 
man's good; therefore we should mani- 
fest our love to Him by keeping His 
commandments; for this is the test of 
our love. The Golden Rule is the true 
basis of life. The tender plant of love 
grown and cultivated in our hearts will 
bring forth abundant fruitage in this life, 
and exceeding abundance in the life to 

Bro. D. C. Flory presented one phase 
of the relation that binds together the 
church and the school, the Duty of the 
School to the Church, and found therein 
the obligations of service, obedience, and 
filial devotion. Bro. D. H. Zigler pre- 
sented the other phase of the same rela- 
tion, the Duty of the Church to the 
School, making a strong plea, upon the 
basis of reciprocal and mutual interest, 
for supervision, guidance, discipline, and 
support, or nourishment, the last to be 
given in moral influence and spirit as 
well as in dollars and cents. 

In addition to the lines of work al- 
ready indicated, special studies in Church 
Music were conducted by Prof. C. W. 
Roller, and two courses of lectures were 
delivered by Prof. John W. Wayland: 
one on the Life and Labors of Paul; the 
other on the Doctrines of the Gospel of 
John. The Gospel of the Apostle of 
Love was found to be exceedingly rich 
in its presentation of those fundamental 
and vital principles that make the Chris- 
tian religion powerful and glorious: that 
inhere in Christ's wonderful nature, His 
exalted relations, and His gracious of- 
fices. John teaches wonders of God the 
Father; of the Holy Spirit, who is Com- 
forter, Teacher, and Convincer; and of 
Man the object of heavenly love; but 
most of all he holds up Christ the Son, 
the world's Light, the world's Life, the 
world's Savior. 

During the period under review, three 
strong, young lives of rich promise were 

March, 1906] 



laid in obedient consecration upon God's 
altar; many others felt the power of the 
quickening Spirit, but elected to wait- a 
more convenient season. Those who had 
already chosen the good part were en- 
dowed with new strength. Several spe- 
cial missionary services were held by 
those who are seeking to become full 
laborers in the great harvest. May the 
Master add His rich blessings, in days 
to come, to His gracious favors already 
bestowed, that every good impulse and 
influence may be repeatedly multiplied 
in the coming years. 
Bridgewater, Va. 


By Mrs. Flora Wampler. 

The Bible term of 1906 has passed 
into history. It was one of intense in- 
terest and will long be remembered by 
all those who attended. The regular 
class work began on Monday, Jan. 8, 
and continued until Saturday, Jan. 20. 
The first few evenings were taken up 
by different brethren who gave us good 
sermons. On Friday night, Jan. 12, Bro. 
J. Kurtz Miller began evangelistic meet- 
ings. He gave us soul-stirring sermons 
and each evening we enjoyed spiritual 
feasts. The new chapel was used, so 
the large crowds could be accommo- 
dated, though it is not completed. 

Not only were the preaching services 
full of good things but each day seven 
periods were devoted to various sub- 
jects: D. C. Reber Homiletics, H. K. 
Ober Sunday-school Economy, I. N. 
H. Beahm Doctrine, B. F. Wampler Sa- 
cred music, S. H. Hertzler St. James, 
J. Kurtz Miller St. Luke, two periods 
daily. Those who find their Bibles un- 
interesting would be convinced that a 
systematic way of study would add much 
to the interest if they could' be in the 
class under such teachers. 

On Saturday, Jan. 13, an educational 
meeting was held. On Jan. 20, at 10 
o'clock, a missionary program was ren- 
dered and in the afternoon we enjoyed a 
Sunday-school program. 

On Tuesday morning, Jan. 23, Bro. 
Miller gave his farewell talk to the stu- 
dent body in chapel exercises. At the 
close of the exercises five young men 
confessed Christ by standing. The scene 
was such that those present will never 
forget it but it will be a bright picture 
forever on memory's wall. 

On the following Sunday many hearts 
were made glad as we stood on the 
banks of the pond and saw twelve dear 
young people put on Christ in baptism. 
Others await the rite. 

Bro. Reuben Shroyer, of Ohio, con- 
tinued the meetings in the church in 
town nearly two weeks; thus we had 
four weeks' meeting, and we thank God 
for His many blessings to us, and those 
who were added to the church. The 
church has been strengthened. 

The new Memorial Hall will be dedi- 
cated March 4. 

We shall be glad to read a report from 
the various schools in the Brotherhood 
concerning the Bible terms. 

Elizabethtown, Pa. 


By Anna C. Nelson. 

The opening of the second semester 
presents an encouraging outlook for our 
work. New classes in mission study 
have been organized and a large pro- 
portion of the students are enrolled. 

One of the new , classes is taking up 
"A New Era in the Philippines," treat- 
ing of their history from the time of 
their discovery until the present, condi- 
tion of the people, religious work being 
done among them and the prospect for 
the future in that line. 

" India and Christian Opportunity," an 
up to date treatise of a similar charac- 
ter is offered by another class. 

To meet the growing demands of the 
classes for more mission literature and 
late books of reference on the countries 
studied, a mission library will be start- 
ed in the near future. 

A Japanese program will be given soon 
by the class completing " Sunrise in the 



[March, 1906 

Sunrise Kingdom." It is planned, in 
connection with the program, to exhibit 
a number of Japanese souvenirs, which 
have been collected by the class. The 
program will be in the nature of a review 
on the book, the topics being discussed 
by class members. 

We feel the' need of more active mis- 
sion endeavors here on the Coast very 
keenly. At our very doors work ma}*- be 
done with people of several nationalities. 
The Japanese and Chinese laborers have 
camps within sight of our churches, j r et 
little or nothing is being done for them. 
Their ancestral tablets are installed in 
every camp, and Buddha and the other 
gods receive their homage in a land 
with the light of Christianity on even- 
hand. Buddhist temples are being estab- 
lished in the cities and the Buddhist 
priests are winning converts to their faith 
among the so-called Christians. This 
condition is deplorable. Bro. Shively's 
plea to convert the heathen in the home- 
land is worthy of serious consideration. 

Lordsburg, Cal. 

By J. B. Brumbaugh. 

Our Bible session which closed Feb- 
ruary 2 was the best attended, the most 
interesting and spiritual of any that has 
yet been held; at least this was the ex- 
pressed feeling of man}- who have been 
attending these sessions. The work was 
of a practical character. The most 
critical was, perhaps, Bro. Haines' ex- 
position of Revelation, and yet those 
who were present until the close were 
pleased to get his point of view and the 
practical applications of the truths con- 
tained in the book. Some say ihzy will 
read the book more intelligently and 
with a greater interest. 

Sister Lizzie Howe's ''Personal 
Work " was full of interest from begin- 
ning to end and contained what many 
of our people wanted and needed. When 
our people become personal workers, 
just what every Christian should be, the 
church will have more power. The texts 

she gave and their adaptation to the 
different phases of personal work will 
be helpful to mam-, especially if they 
are memorized as she so earnestly in- 
sisted that they should be. There is 
nothing so important when we come in 
contact with unsaved souls as to be able 
to use and apply the Word of God and 
we are glad for the interest Sister Howe 
has awakened in the matter and for the 
efforts many of us are making to mem- 
orize portions of God's Word. We are 
thus not only better equipped for serv- 
ice, but we are made to realize more 
fully the sweetness and power of the 

Elder T. T. Myers' " Round Table for 
Ministers " was interesting and helpful 
not only to ministers but to the laity 
as well. The great need for trained pas- 
tors is becoming more and more appar- 
ent to our people and the church has a 
great and important work before it. 
When Christ sojourned among men He 
preached the Gospel to the unsaved, but 
He gave a great deal of time to the 
training of His disciples. The success 
of the Gospel depended upon it and it 
is no less so to-day. Many points as 
to when, how, and where this training 
should be done were presented during 
these Round Table Sessions, and espe- 
cially were we ministers made to feel 
the importance of correct living, a fuller 
consecration to our work and an infill- 
ing of the Holy Spirit. 

We cannot speak of all the work done. 
There were seven periods of forty-five 
minutes each da}-, all of which were 
well attended by earnest seekers for 
truth. The Spirit of Jesus character- 
ized all the discussions: we were to- 
gether with one accord and the guid- 
ing and comforting power of the Spirit 
was with us. The first week the even- 
ings were occupied bj r programs by the 
Mission Band, The Whatsoever Band, 
and Sermons. Brethren F. F. Holsop- 
ple, John Bennett, C. O. Beery, S. S. 
Blough, and T. T. Mj-ers gave instruc- 
tive sermons. On Tuesdaj- evening of 
the second week Dr. M. G- Brumbaugh 

March, 1906] 



gave one of his lectures, the only one 
he could give this year on account of 
conditions over which he had no con- 
trol. On Wednesday evening of the 
last week Elder W. S. Long commenced 
a series of evangelistic services which 
are at this writing, February 8, in prog- 
ress and will continue over the coming 
Sunday. Thus far seven persons have 
publicly confessed Christ. The regular 
Bible session closed on Friday, Febru- 
ary 2, with a -consecration meeting. 
Huntingdon, Pa. 


By J. H. Morris. 

The long-expected and longed-for has 
come and is gone, the special Bible term. 
Some began planning for it last year and 
a large representation was the result. 
Surely all were richly rewarded for at- 

Bro. J. Henry Showalter had charge of 
the music work. He did not simply deal 
with the rudiments but went into the 
composition and the depths of theory. 
One of the essentials for a person who 
wishes to be a beautiful singer is: " Have 
a clean, pure life, because our songs are 
simply an expression of our inward 

On missions five lectures were given. 
The first one was on the subject, " Pen- 
tecostal Church an Example of Mis- 
sions." Some of the characteristics of 
the pentecostal church were, "They were 
separated from ordinary interests and 
claims of life; " "they had an intense per- 
sonal attachment to Christ;" "they had 
a strong love for the brethren;" "they 
.were united in prayers and supplica- 

The subject of the second lecture was, 
" Missions, the Principal Part of Chris- 
tianity." In this lecture we were shown 
that, " Missions are evidence of our es- 
teem of Christ; that Christianity is high- 
er than law; that Christ is indispensable; 
and that Christ's last command (Go ye, 
therefore, and make disciples of all na- 

tions," etc.) was nearest His heart's pur- 

" The Aim and Scope of Missions " 
was next discussed, showing that the, 
true aim was " To establish self-support- 
ing, self-governing and self-extending 
churches." " The scope is as broad as 
God's love and the needs of humanity." 

The fourth lecture was concerning the 
" Motive and Call in Missions." " The 
motive looking Godward is manyfold. 
Among the different phases are grati- 
tude, obedience, loyalty, love, sympathy, 
and zeal. Looking manward the motive 
should be the helping of the heathen be- 
cause of our ancestors' condition and 
the condition of all who know not of the 
grace of our God. Yet none of these 
alone should be the motive but Christ 
the fullness." 

" The call is twofold, first to Christ, 
second to the work. It is all summed 
up in consecration." 

" The qualifications are about all in- 
cluded under the four general heads: 
strong physically, strong mentally, 
strong socially and sound in the faith." 

The next was a Bible reading on " The 
Sin of Covetousness." " Covetousness 
is a strong or inordinate desire of obtain- 
ing and possessing some supposed good." 
It was discussed by finding what the 
Bible says concerning the ways o f 
knowing the covetous person, the three- 
fold nature of the sin, its punishment, 

The sixth and last lecture was the cli- 
max of all of them. The subject was, 
" The Holy Spirit in Missions." " Re- 
ligion without the Holy Spirit, though it 
have all the ordinances and doctrines, 
is not Christian." " The Holy Spirit 
cannot be abstracted from Christianity 
because His presence and power are 
vital." "A missionary needs a deeper 
life of the Spirit, because missions are 
spiritual enterprises; because He is the 
one who really reveals the church's mis- 
sion; because He is the one who pre- 
pares the world for the church's work; 
because He is the one who is the chief 
agent in lifting the church out of world- 



[March, 1906 

liness; because He makes men covet the 
footsteps of Christ; and because He 
teaches man his true relation to his fel- 

Bro. Fitzwater's work consisted of 
synthetically studying Matthew and 
Mark and analyzing Matthew; studying 
homiletics, first week from the text- 
book and second week b}^ outlining ser- 
mons. Besides these three regular class- 
es he gave five lectures on the " Ser- 
mon on the Mount," and three lectures 
on the " Future Destiny of the Repro- 

We who were used to saying that the 
Beatitudes would be as well arranged 
if the first one was last and all the oth- 
ers changed about promiscuous!}^ 
changed our minds somewhat when Bro. 
Fitzwater showed that they were logical- 
ly arranged and that the second grew 
out of the first, etc. 

Three views were given concerning the 
future destiny of the one who rejects 
Christ. The first one presented was that 
of " final restoration," the second, that 
of " annihilation " and the third and true 
view, that of " eternal punishment," was 
discussed on Thursday afternoon. 

Bro. I. B. Trout came upon the scene 
with two lines of work besides the even- 
ing services, Church Polity and Sunday- 
school work. In his lectures on church 
government many were made to see the 
relations of the Bible, and church rul- 
ings in a different light than ever before. 
The church has power. She has power 
to sit as a judiciary court and she has 
power to act as executive but she has 
not power to legislate. 

In the Sunday-school work he gave 
some excellent things along that line of 
church work. First, he gave the Bible 
teaching for the establishment and ex- 
istence of the Sunday school. To the 
class of people to whom he had to talk 
he had very little difficulty in proving 
that the Bible was on the side of Sun- 
day schools, but that man and woman 
who are living two hundred and fifty 
years back of their time and have their 
eyes and ears closed to their best inter- 

ests might have put up an argument and 
tried to hold up their pet theories. 

In his lecture on Sundays-school teach- 
ing he gave the essentials of true teach- 
ing. He then gave us the qualifications 
of a Sunday-school teacher. " First, he 
or she should have a pure, abiding and 
earnest devotion to Christ: Second, he 
or she should be a student of the Word, 
of Bible lands, of the child and of him 
or herself." 

He gave the different ways of studj-ing 
the Word, i. e., prayerfully^ reverently, 
habitually, systematically, thoroughly 
and devotionally. The child should be 
studied subjectively as well as objec- 

Here are a few of the excellent 
thoughts which your humble scribe 
gleaned from some of the lectures: 

" God will furnish the oil for our 
lamps and will trim the wick, if we 
will only let the light shine." 

" To clear yourself from the responsi- 
bility which you bear to the heathen, 
you must prove to Christ that y^ou are 
not called to go to them with the Gos- 
pel. The command does not designate 
the age of the one called." 

" We haven't learned to love Christ 
yet as we should or we would go to 
the heathen." 

" You can tell whether you appreciate 
your Savior in how anxious you are to 
carry Him to others." 

" The best wa}*- to carry the Gospel to 
the heathen is to get it into our lives 
and go among them and live it." 

' ; The missionary- is to the mission as 
the scaffolding is to the house/when the 
structure is complete no more use for 
the scaffolding." 

" Do right because it is right and not 
because it is unlawful to do otherwise." 

" Remove the sin of Achan and you 
will be fully able to take Jericho." 

"A standing pool grows stagnant." 

" Denominationalism is the expression 
of distance from God." 

" We can't become attached to Christ 
while we try to carry part of the world." 

March, 1906] 



" The essence of devilism is to ask for 
worship which belongs to God only." 

" The New Testament positively de- 
clares that the wicked are eternally pun- 

"Those who reject the offered mercy 
of Jesus Christ are doomed to conscious, 
unutterable, endless punishment." 

" It is a benevolent thing to enforce 

" Punishment does not come from love 
but from justice." 

North Manchester, Ind. 



By Cora Driver. 

The series of lessons given during our 
Bible term at Maryland Collegiate In- 
stitute were a rich feast to all those who 
love the study of the Bible and a help 
to teach everyone to learn to love it. 

Bro. Chas. D. Bonsack, of Westmin- 
ster, taught the book of Romans. His 
work extended through the eighth chap- 
ter at the end of which he gave a com- 
plete outline of the book for the benefit 
of those who wish to continue the study. 

Bro. Emory Crumpacker, of Bonsacks, 
Va., and a former teacher here taught 
Miracles of Jesus. He made very prac- 
tical applications of them. 

Bro. J. G. Royer, of Mt. Morris, 111., 
whose knowledge of the Bible has be- 
come very broad by years of study and 
whose experience in teaching has made 
him very efficient in conducting Bible 
study, taught in the chapel four periods 
each day and preached each evening. He 
led us to see what the Bible says about 
God as a Spirit, His Personality, His 
Holiness, His Love, His Faithfulness and 
His Grace; of Jesus Christ, His Charac- 
ter, His Holiness, His Love to God and 
to Man, His Compassion and His Meek- 
ness; and of Man, His Fall, His Redemp- 
tion, His Adoption, His Cleansing, His 
Repentance, His Love to God and that 
to Man, and His Future Destiny. 

Brother Royer recommends that we 
take one at a time and study it for a half 
or a whole month and we will be sure 

to grow in knowledge. He gave many 
helpful things to Sunday-school teachers 
and to preachers both young and old. 
In his sermons, he dwelt upon Christian 
living and led us to look into our home 
life, always emphasizing to parents the 
importance of home training, and, to the 
3 r oung, the care with which they should 
guard their habits and choose their as- 
sociates because upon them depends the 
destiny of the future home, the church, 
and the state. 

On Saturday, Jan. 18, the Bible stu- 
dents gave a missionary program. On 
the following Saturday morning, a pro- 
gram was given by Professors John, Cot- 
trell and Early. In the afternoon Broth- 
er Royer spoke to us on " Sitting togeth- 
er in Heavenly Places." 

Three dear souls were brought to their 
Savior and, judging from the good at- 
tendance and respectful attention given 
throughout, many of the truths presented 
during these two weeks will multiply and 
bring forth bountiful harvests long after 
those who have presented them have 
gone to their reward. 

Union Bridge, Md. 


By M. W. Emmert. 
The Word of God is the seed, the 
Holy Spirit is the life germ of the seed. 
When the seed falls into the hearts of 
Christian men and women, and is moist- 
ened with the mercy and warmed with 
the love of God, the germ quickly swells 
and springs into active life. Many of 
those who were present at our annual 
Bible term, just closed, have expressed 
themselves as having felt the new life 
thrilling them with new desires, new 
joys, new hopes, new ambitions. Here 
is the testimony of one of the many who 
enjoyed the feast of spiritual things. 
This young brother is a Sunday-school 
superintendent in one of our large cities. 
A few days after the close of the term 
he writes: "Permit me to say that I 
feel that your talks, and especially the 
devotional class talks have led me near- 



[March, 1906 

er to my Savior." We praise the Lord 
when young people come and testify that 
thejr have been led nearer to their Sa- 

The devotional class to which the 
young brother refers meets every Thurs- 
day evening for a half hour to talk of 
the best methods of getting a deeper 
spiritual life, a closer and sweeter fel- 
lowship with the Master, a more de- 
voted service to the Lord, and a more 
perfect joy in obedience to His will. At 
one session during the Bible term the 
leader gave a very impressive and spir- 
itual talk on complete surrender to the 
Lord so that the Lord may form us and 
shape us into the kind of vessel He 
wants for the particular work He wants 
done. This thought was illustrated by 
the following little poem: 

Dear Lord, may I be ever as a saw, 

A plane, a chisel, in Thy hand, — 
No, Lord, I take it back in awe, 

Such prayer for me is far too grand; 
I pray, O Master, I may live 

As on the bench the favored wood; 
Thy saw, Thy plane, Thy chisel ply, 

And work me into something good. 

— Geo. MacDonald. 

Indeed, the Lord often has to take us 
through heroic treatment before we are 
ready to fit into the place where He 
wants us to work. 

On the following Thursday evening 
Bro. Trout talked to the devotional class. 
He gave us a strong talk on the place 
that the Word of God should take in 
our effort to be more spiritual. The de- 
votional life can not be promoted with- 
out daily reading and meditation on the 

Inasmuch as the doctrines peculiar to 
the Brethren church are not as much up- 
on the lips of the ministers as they used 
to be, we have adopted the plan of hav- 
ing at least one of these doctrines taught 
at each annual session of the Bible in- 
stitute. Bro. Trout gave a series of les- 
sons on the Communion this year. He 
set forth in a clear and concise way the 
symbolical and spiritual nature of the 
Communion. Many of the young breth- 
ren and sisters who are regular students 

in the school were excused from their 
regular classes to attend the class by 
Bro. Trout. For some reason, the evan- 
gelical value of the peculiar doctrines 
of the church have of late years, been un- 
derestimated. We believe that, if all 
the ministers of Northern Illinois could 
have been in attendance at the lessons 
given by Bro. Trout, there would be 
much more preaching on doctrinal sub- 
jects during the ensuing year. The com- 
munion service properly treated from 
the pulpit can be made to become a 
strong appeal to men and women for 
a higher and more Christlike life. 

To say that the missionary talks were 
inspiring would be putting it in very 
mild language. One could hear many 
such expressions as these after each les- 
son: "That was good," "That was in- 
spiring," " That was just what we need," 
" I wish we could have more such talks" 
as that." The first few talks were his- 
torical. The speaker has given consider- 
able study to the history of missions in 
the Apostolic Age, and many of the 
facts which he presented were new to 
most of us. To many people historic 
facts are dry things, but in this instance 
the story of early privation, sorrows, and 
persecutions was told in such a spicy and 
instructive form that all were not only 
interested but were wrought upon to do 
more in the future for the support of 
missions. Later on we were shown that 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ is preemi- 
nently a missionary Gospel, the funda- 
mental element in it being, " Go ye into 
all the world and preach the Gospel to 
all nations." We were also taught, giv- 
ing the scripture to prove the points, 
that to withhold our money from the 
support of missions is covetousness and 
covetousness is idolatry. Those, there- 
fore, who will not give towards the 
spread of the Gospel when they have 
plenty are no better in the sight of God 
than the heathen. 

We praise the. Lord for our special 
Bible term and the spiritual uplift which 
we all received from it. 

Mt. Morris," Illinois. 

March, 1906] 



C. W. G.: " What relation do the mis- 
sion boards sustain to the local churches 
under whose care they may have a mis- 
sion point? After a board has the con- 
sent of a church to start a work in their 
territory, are they not responsible to the 
district for the work, when they are us- 
ing the district funds, or are they re- 
sponsible to the local church? And do 
they (the board), not have a right to 
recommend an organization when they 
see fit? " 

If there are decisions of the Annual 
Meeting which would fully cover these 
questions, they do not come to mind just 
now. The editor thinks nothing direct 
has been passed. Then, in the absence 
of a law, let us lay down a gospel rule 
and work to that. If the Gospel teaches 
anything on church organization and 
government, both in precept and in ex- 
ample, it is that all agencies of the 
church, in reaching out into new fields, 
should labor to establish, as rapidly as 
possible, self-supporting, self-governing 
and self-propagating congregations. This 
rule applies whether that agency be a 
district board or the General Board, a 
missionary or a district evangelist. The 
idea of holding on to any of the mission 
points a moment longer than really nec- 
essary, is like keeping a baby from walk- 
ing when it is healthy and old enough to 
walk. It is unfortunate that perhaps too 
many agencies of the church have feared, 
for one reason or other, to let the child 
walk when it could. 

But work to this gospel rule, and what 
have we? 

1. The agency laboring for early self- 
support, thus making it possible for the 
board to enter new fields. 

2. It accords the believers the privi- 
lege of governing themselves in the 
same realm as all congregations. 

Properly taught, the congregations 
will quickly accept these relations and 
the problem solves itself. Boards should 
recommend organization and not to be 
tardy about it. Believers should assume 
responsibility of organization just as 
soon as possible, and hold same relation 
to district as others. 

As long as believers are not organized, 
they should be considered, as far as pos- 
sible, under the care of another con- 
gregation, from a church relationship 
standpoint, though from a support 
standpoint, under the care of the boards. 
Boards will always do well, as far as 
possible, to insist that all points of gov- 
ernment and discipline be left with the 
congregation to which the mission be- 
longs. That is fundamental in our or- 

H. W. S., Illinois: "I have spent 
about six days canvassing for the Breth- 
ren's papers. I ought to have gotten 
sixty subscribers but got only nine" and 
one of these I donated. I am seventy 
years, old and worn out. I am not satis- 
fied with the comparative nothing I have 
done. My wife joins me in sending one 



[March, i906 

dollar each, to help swell the $100,000 for 
missions this year." 

Our dear aged brother has more of 
the proper spirit than many younger and 
more able ones. Like the worn-out 
reaper, he knows what he was made for. 
The frame is there; the arm is there; the 
mind is there; but it is so worn it can 
do little work. How sad, though, to lay 
aside harvest work and see that younger 
and abler ones are not taking it up more 
ardently, as seen in the fact of so few 
subscriptions. — Ed. 

L. W., Indiana: "Now as Christmas 
is drawing near, and it is the time for 
gifts, I think of how our heavenly Fa- 
ther has so wonderfully blessed us in the 
year past. Can we be happy in receiv- 
ing these blessings without expressing 
our thanksgiving in a way that will bring 
blessing to others who are not so favor- 
ably blessed as we are? I enclose my 
check for $ ," etc. 

The brother is elder of two churches. 
He asks that the contribution be divided 
between them, so that the shortage of 
the congregations, of making their do- 
nation a dollar per member, be made up 
in this way. What would be the result 
if every elder would thus lead! The 
only better thing this elder can do, is to 
lead his flock to give the dollar each 
themselves, and then he still give as the 
Lord prospers him. And he is going at 
it in the right way to finally accomplish 

D. W. H., Iowa: "When I gave that 
endowment note the year the Annual 
Meeting was at Lincoln, Nebr., I had a 
mortgage of $1,100 on my home. To- 
day it is all paid off and I owe not one 
dollar. This is the first time I have been 
out of debt in twenty-five years. I ex- 
pect to contribute a tenth or more of my 
income as long as I can do my own busi- 
ness. I hope to be a missionary while I 
have breath. I am much interested in 
the Brooklyn meetinghouse and if all 
those who have pledged to give annually 
would give it all at once, the fund would 
be soon raised. I was sincerely inter- 

ested when I heard they were going to 
build a house, on account of the lo- 
cality. To see the beloved saints take 
their lives in one hand and the Bible in 
the other, in going to a strange land 
among strangers, is no small step. Let 
us prepare to take care of them when 
they start, and follow them with our 
prayers ever after." 

C. W. S., Illinois: " I have been so- 
liciting quite a little, of late, for the 
world-wide mission fund and the ques- 
tion is so frequently asked, If a man give 
a dollar for himself and wife, or fifty 
cents apiece, will he be entitled to the 
Visitor? " 

Answer. — The purpose of the offer to 
send the Visitor one year for every dol- 
lar given by one person is to lift the 
membership to giving not less than a 
dollar a year to the general missions of 
the church. The Visitor is made as 
good as it can reasonably be made, un- 
der the circumstances, and the member- 
ship is responding nicely. In answer 
to the above question, let it be said, first, 
that a really wide-awake, consecrated 
membership will find little difficulty in 
giving a dollar per member. Very, very 
few members or households over the 
Brotherhood that do not put more than 
that amount unnecessarily in clothes, 
food, or somewhere else, to serve the 
carnal man instead of the spiritual. Con- 
secrate this unnecessary expenditure and 
the Lord's treasury shall always be full. 
In this spirit every household, even 
though the father and mother are the 
bread-winners, and three or four of the 
children who, too, are in the fold, are 
dependent yet, thus making the burden a 
little heavy, as compared with other fam- 
ilies, will haA^e the greater blessing 
through the sacrifice. To give the five 
or six dollars to missions, taking one 
subscription to self and four or five to 
others, well selected, will make that fam- 
ily " rich in good works." God blesses 
such families peculiarly. On the other 
hand, should a husband and wife choose 
to put their half-dollars together, and 
give it in the name of one or the other, 

March, 1906] 



as much giving is done, they are not ex- 
cluded from receiving the Visitor, and as 
to the extent .of the blessing, that rests 
with them and the Lord. At least give 
the dollar or two dollars, made up in the 
same family this year, for if you are will- 
ing to grow in grace, next year a dollar 
apiece will come the easier. — Ed. 

Mrs. S. B. M., Iowa: " It seems to me 
we ought to be occupying South Ameri- 
ca. Truly the harvest is great but the 
laborers are few. Could the purse- 
strings be touched as they should, we 
would have much more to send you, but 
we must labor and wait and watch and 

V. C. F., Pennsylvania: " I am anx- 
ious that as many as deserve the Vis- 
itor shall receive it. 1905 was the first 
year any number of Visitors ever came 
to this congregation. Result: More 
given to missions than in any five years 

C. K., Ohio: "Yes, I am in favor of 
raising the $100,000 for mission work. 
We receive many calls for help. I urge 
the brethren and sisters to be liberal and 
give as the Lord has prospered them. 
We preach missionary sermons and I 
am glad to say that our members are 
quite liberal. We took up quite a nice 
collection on Thanksgiving day for 
world-wide mission. I also preached 

Thanksgiving evening at church. 

The collection was rather small. They 
need more teaching along the line of 
mission work. I frequently hear it said, 
' There is a continual begging for money. 
It was not so formerly.' " 

C. W., Pennsylvania: "Thank you for 
the receipt for the one dollar sent you. 
I am seventy years old, a member of the 

church for fifty years. I am 

poor and will not obligate myself to 
raise mission money. I am a widow, 
but when there is a call through the 
Messenger, I will do the best I can. 
May Almighty God open the hearts of 
those that have abundance. I have fif- 
teen miles to the main body of the con- 
gregation. I am here all alone, the 

members having all died or moved 

A. G., Penna. — When did Bro. Hope 
make his first trip to Denmark and 

In the spring of 1876. 

What is the year in which the Reading 
Circle was organized? 

1893. W. B. Stover, 'of Edgemont, 
Md., was president; Mrs. H. M. Stover, 
Waynesboro, Pa., H. M. Barwick, West 
Alexandria, Ohio, and E. B. Hoff, Le- 
mars, Iowa, vice-presidents; Edith R. 
Newcomer (now Howe), Waynesboro, 
Pa., secretary; Chalice W. Baker, 
Waynesboro, Pa., treasurer; Jas. M. Neff, 
Covington, Ohio, librarian. 

J. E. M., Ind.— When did Bro. C. Hope 
first go to Denmark? 

After a remarkable search for a body 
of people who lived out the teachings of 
the Bible as he felt they should be, Bro. 
Hope chanced at the home of Eld. Geo. 
Zollers in the Hickory Grove church of 
Northern Illinois. Here on Oct. 25, 1874, 
he was baptized. He was moved to 
translate Moore's and Eshelman's tracts 
for his people in Europe and show them 
the way and through Bro. M. M. Eshel- 
man's call in the Pilgrim, the church 
paper at that date, there was contributed 
$400 for the publication of these tracts. 
This was, perhaps, the first general mis- 
sion money raised. This work was hard- 
ly completed in the summer of 1875 when 
a letter from Christian Hansen, of Den- 
mark, asked the Cherry Grove church to 
send some one over to preach to them. 
Cherry Grove at once sought the counsel 
of all the churches in Northern Illinois 
in a special district meeting called in her 
congregation Nov. 12, 1875. Every con- 
gregation but one was represented; house 
was crowded; interest intense; the Spirit 
filled every heart. There was but one 
sentiment and that was " Some one must 
be sent." Brethren Eby and Wetzel 
were appointed to go. They needed an 
interpreter and the lot fell on C. Hope. 
By Jan. 1, 1876, C. Hope left Lanark, 



[March, 1906 

111., to prepare for his departure to be 
followed b}' the other brethren later. 

What have been the annual receipts for 
missions since the organization of the 

1884-5 $ 3,806 37 

1885-6 : 3,074 84 

1886-7 3,877 29 

1887-8 4,184 41 

1888-9 5,587 28 

1889-0 7,936 32 

1890-1 ~. 7,627 69 

1891-2 11,074 04 

1892-3 8,328 05 

1893-4 11,235 03 

1894-5 16,691 86 

1895-6 19,629 18 

1896-7 20,521 24 

1897-8 30,984 40 

1898-9 , 34,192 01 

1899-0 52.800 16 

1900-1 39,512 00 

1901-2 43,063 50 

1902-3 ". ... 43,077 38 

1903-4 49,486 04 

1904-5 59,995 "67 

1905-6 ???,??? ?? 

Some have been pra^dng for $100,000. 

What have been the Annual Meeting 
Collections each year? 

Please turn to page 413 of July, 1905, 
Visitor where this question is answered. 

When "was the mission work organ- 

There was an organization preceding 
1884 but for some reason the working 
plan was not satisfactory. At the An- 
nual Meeting at Miller's Crossing, 
near Daj'ton, Ohio, in 1884, the 
present plan was adopted. A few 
but very minor changes have been ef- 
fected since. The Committee appointed 
was Enoch Eby, Daniel Vaniman, Samu- 
el Riddlesberger, Collin P. Rowland and 
D. L. Miller, all of Illinois. They or- 
ganized at their first meeting June 13, 
1884, in Mt. Morris, Illinois, by making 
Enoch Eby foreman, Daniel Vaniman as- 
sistant foreman, and D. L. Miller secre- 
tary and treasurer. 

When does the fiscal year close for 
raising the $100,000? 

At the close of March 31, 1906. Let- 
ters received April 2, following, will be 
too late. 

Must the donations all go to world- 
wide fund to make the $100,000? 

No; donations to India, or the Brook- 
lyn meetinghouse will be counted in the 
amount to make the $100,000. 

How many foreign missionaries have 
the Brethren? 

Twenty-six in India, two in France, 
two in Switzerland, and a number of 
home ministers in Denmark and Sweden 
receiving either partial or full support. 

What does it cost to support a mis- 
sionary on the field? 

India is the only field with a fixed 
basis of support. Here each American 
worker receives $250 per year, and an 
allowance of $50 for each child. It might 
be added that native workers, — natives 
who go out and preach and teach under 
the direction of the American mission- 
ary, — are supported for $50 per year. 
Orphans are fed, clothed, housed and 
educated on a basis of $16 per year. 

Can our congregation arrange to sup- 
port a worker? 

Yes, but there is no arranging about 
it. Go to work and collect the funds 
and deposit it with the Committee and 
that is all there is to it. 


" Thinking of Christ will drive away 
impure thoughts." 

" We cannot pra3* while something is 
being held in reservation." 

" Come unto me, all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden and I will give you rest." 

" We need only to go to God in prayer 
and He will give us all the help needed." 

" Fellowship with Christ in suffering 
— a badge of discipleship — a pledge of 

(Concluded on page 190.) 



Anna Newland Crumpacker Describes 
how Whole-souled Students at Mc- 
Pherson College are Entering Mis- 
sion Study: 

The mission-study work is growing in 
interest. At present we have nine 
classes with an enrollment of 150. We 
have a good number of students who are 
studying the problems and conditions 
of the homeland, however, the greater 
per cent are studying the biographies of 
foreign missionaries. 

Two of the girls' classes have gone to 
small adjoining country towns and giv- 
en mission programs in their school- 
houses. This work has been highly ap- 
preciated and the girls are preparing to 
do more of it. 

Our volunteer band meets regularly 
each Friday evening. The band is di- 
vided into companies of two or three 
members each. The companies take their 
turns presenting to the band topics 
which will better qualify them for their 
life work. We praise God that two 
more have recently volunteered their 
lives for foreign service. May God help 
us all to be consecrated to His work. 

E. Stanley Gregory, of Sunnyside, 
Wash., Tells of an Experience that 
may be Repeated in every Congre- 
gation : 

Last March there were twelve children 
of the Sunday school who were given 
ten cents apiece and six of the young 
people took twenty-five cents each to 
make or earn whatever they could with 
it. This was to be returned by Thanks- 
giving with its increase. 

Two dollars and seventy cents was 
handed out and twenty-two dollars and 

ten cents was returned. It would do 
one good to visit some of the Sunday- 
school pupils in their homes who took 
the ten cents and during the visit they 
would say, " O, yes, come out to see 
my missionary chickens," and you would 
be led through the gates and yards to 
see the mother hen come clucking along 
with her so-called " missionary chicks." 
They would point to them with pride, 
count over and estimate how much 
money they would bring by Thanksgiv- 
ing. Another would take you to the 
garden and show their well-cultivated 
rows of vegetables. 

When Thanksgiving came it was in- 
spiring to see their eagerness to hand 
in their earnings. Their bright faces 
and sparkling eyes testified to their 
pleasure in being able to help the poor 

Esther Shultz, Big Sandy, Tenn., Sends 
Another Plea for Preaching: 

I have been reading Sister Sue Bow- 
man's plea for the South in the Mission- 
ary Visitor. How we feel and realize 
the need of help in the growing South, 
only those that live here can see and 
know. We feel the need of faithful 

One sermon in two years and a half is 
not very much to report. The question 
comes again and again, " When will you 
have meeting again? " What can we 
say when we do not know? They are 
so ready to come to meeting, but they 
must be taught the way of the Lord 
more perfectly. 

If only we knew what to do we would 
so cheerfully do all we can. We still 
have the Gospel Messenger and the Vis- 



[March, 1906 

itor to help us feel that we are one 
of the Brethren. What they are to us 
we cannot express. We distributed 
tracts; the Messengers are always 
loaned and passed on, and all are very 
eager to have them, but the people say 
they would like to see the commands 
practiced as we do at a love feast. So 
far we have not been able to have a 
love feast here. 

Mattie Cunningham, of Palestine, Ark., 
Sends in a Good Report from Her 

I am engaged every day just as busy 
as can be. The work is a pleasure to 
me when everybody seems so enthused. 
The children seem very eager to learn 
and, a little to my surprise, they are 
just as anxious for their Bible lesson as 
any other. I give a Bible lesson every 
day, read and explain and draw prac- 
tical lessons. Then next day I have 
them to give me the story of the pre- 
vious lessons and also the lessons they 
learned from it. It is real inspiring to 
hear how they give in their own words, 
the practical lessons and more so to 
watch the influence of such teaching on 
their lives and conduct. The parents 
manifest a greater interest in the work 
and in their children than I have ever 
seen before: we .can see the "bud" that 
has been slowly forming during the two 
years just past, now beginning to open. 
I believe that before the close of another 
year there will be an ingathering of 
precious souls. People have been watch- 
ing us closely- — looking for both good 
and bad. Secret societies seem to be 
the greatest barrier. The people are so 
poor that in sickness they are not able 
to hire help and if the bread-winner is 
sick the family suffers. Because of this 
state of affairs many join lodges for pro- 
tection in this respect. Of course those 
who unite with the Brethren church here 
will not be able to do for their brethren 
what the lodge can. Nevertheless, I 
verily believe that ere long God is going 
to direct to some plan whereby this bar- 
rier can be overcome. We are praying 

earnestly and putting forth every effort 
to make this the best year's work. 

With all- the bright prospects and all 
that is encouraging we also have our 
" clouds and storms." The adversary 
seems to be excited. Some of his serv- 
ants are making house-to-house canvass- 
es and are working just as hard against 
us as if their own souls were to be saved 

I am indeed glad to hear good reports 
from Manchester, and also to be re- 
membered by dear ones there. Man- 
chester College holds a place in my af- 
fections next to my own home. Many 
are the spiritual uplifts that I received 
while there. There also my brother 
Joseph found the Savior. 

D. L. Miller Tells in a Most Touching 
Manner how the Workers in India 
Closed the Old Year and Began the 
New, in Connection with Their Dis- 
trict Meeting at Anklesvar: 

" We have had two weeks and a few 
days among the missions and are now 
back at Bulsar again. It is good to get 
home and sit down in your own room 
and give the Hammond (Bro. Miller's 
typewriter) a chance. While gone we 
held our district meeting at Anklesvar 
and we did have a good meeting. It be- 
gan on Friday evening and closed at 
noon on the next Wednesday. The time 
was spent in preaching, Bible reading, 
prayer and fasting. On the last day of 
the old year we held a meeting which 
lasted until after midnight. It began in 
the evening with a sermon on fasting by 
Brother Blough. It closed at midnight 
when, after a season of silent prayer, we 
sang on our knees, " Praise God from 
whom all blessings flow " and then 
prayed in unison the Lord's Prayer. It 
was five minutes after twelve when we 
arose from our knees and so we closed 
the old and began the new year. It was 
a rich spiritual feast and I think no one 
felt but that the fasting and prayer were 
good for the soul. I enjoyed a precious 
season of communion with God. I 

March, 1906] 



think the fasting makes one able to con- 
centrate his mind on a special object 
and it may be that this is the real ob- 
ject of fasting. As one can shut self 
and the world out and think only of 
God and His goodness, it gives one 
power by preparing the mind and heart 
for the service. It was a good meeting 
and one that we shall not soon forget. 

A. W. Ross, of Vyara, Writes on "Just 
Like Your Baby": 

The other day on the way to one of 
the villages I met two children. The 
one, yet a baby, was some distance from 
his elder brother and when he saw me 
coming near him began to cry. As I 
passed by, his frightened attitude and 
crying attracted my special attention. 
It was nothing more than the ordinary, 
but somehow or other it struck me forc- 
ibly that that baby is like our babies. 
With my back turned I could not at all 
have told whether it came from a white 
boy or from one of darker skin. The 
idea so impressed me that I soon turned 
around and looked at the poor little fel- 
low as he stood there shaking his little 
hands and the tears streaming down his 
face moistened the thick dust that had 
collected from his play in it. As I 
looked at him my mind went to far-awaj' 
America, where there are thousands of 
children so tenderly fondled and cared 
for, who, when yet in their tender years, 
are taught the way of life, who, by their 
cute sayings and little deeds, endear 
themselves to us, so much so that we 
think that they are just a little dearer 
than any other children, and whenever 
our attention is called to the words of 
our Lord — " Of such is the kingdom of 
heaven " — we rather unconsciously begin 
to look at our own dear children and say 
what a most beautiful and good place 
it must be. But as we think on the sub- 
limity of heaven and its blessedness and 
purity are our minds led to include in 
that picture of the beyond our dark- 
skinned babies? They are just as inno- 
cent as yours are and in that pattern of 

God's workmanship that will look just as 
good as yours will. They cry just like 
yours do. With some cleaning up, to 
the unprejudiced mind they are just as 
lovable as yours, and if yours is made in 
the image of God, so are these, for they 
are just like yours, with the exception 
that their skin is browned by the torrid 
sun and they have not the blessings of 
centuries of Christian progress back of 
them. If yours has a soul to go back 
to God who gave it, so have these. And 
as yours in after years puts away child- 
ish things, so do these. As yours, be- 
coming older, may either become a serv- 
ant of the Lord Jesus Christ and a 
mighty power for good, or a tool in the 
devil's hand for the ruination of those 
about him, so may this boy which I met. 
Give him a chance and he may work 
wonders in India and the world will hon- 
or his name and your own dear child 
never be heard of outside of his im- 
mediate circle. One of those poor Alas- 
kan girls, born without the bounds of 
civilization, was brought to Chicago and 
for three years stood alongside of 
twelve hundred American children and 
at the end of that time took the gold 
medal. Oh, yes, the babies of the An- 
glo-Saxon world are not the only ones 
to beautify the kingdom. The babies of 
other countries are just like yours! Je- 
sus is just as anxious about them as 
about yours. If they go astray He will 
shed just as many tears for them as for 
yours. Christ died to save the whole 
world. Will you help Him and give 
these darling ones their just rights, gos- 
pel rights. The new India will be large- 
ly what these babies make it, and that 
will be largely as you and I give them 
the gospel light. 

Mrs. Effie V. Long, of Jalalpor, with 
Her Husband has been Doing some 
Village Work: 

We spent two weeks camping out with 
the villagers, and we enjoyed it in more 
ways than one. It was the first time we 
had moved out, and of course had ex- 
periences unexpected. Want to go again 



[March, 1906 

in a few days. So many villages have 
plague now, that we have to change our 
plans somewhat. It would not be wise 
to spend the nights there. 

This village was Bhat, a fisher village 
near the sea. We traveled over the lev- 
el country in a cart, and the sun was hot 
and the dust choked us, but we were rec- 
ompensed for all that by the beautiful 
mirages, all the way. In fact they were 
the first I ever saw except once in the 
Suez Canal. As we were jogging along, 
I said, " Oh, we are coming to the wa- 
ter." But Isaac " kept on saying noth- 
ing," and after a mile or two, he asked, 
" Don't you think it is time we are com- 
ing to the water?" "Why, yes," — and 
then I saw him laughing. Such beautiful 
clear water, and green trees on the bank 
which seemed to be reflected into the 
water beneath. On the other side of us 
could be seen flower beds laid out in 
different patterns, with colors of red and 

In the evening we went out to the 
river, and I thought, " Truly, it is no 
wonder the fisherman says, ' No other 
life for me,' for there is something fas- 
cinating about it." The sun was just 
setting, giving beautiful colors to the 
rippling water, and away in the distance, 
on the Arabian Sea, and entering the 
mouth of the river, could be seen about 
fifty white-winged fishing smacks. All 
were coming toward us in a race, it 
seemed. One man kept a small drum, 
and as he approached, would beat it; 
then the women would say, " Listen, 
Lovejee is coming." Another boat had a 
peafowl tail tied to the top of the mast, 
and peering through the semi-darkness, 
when this would be seen, they would say, 
" Mungul's boat is coming"; so the 
women would get ready to meet him. I 
thought about it and wondered how 
many of these dear ones will be ready 
to meet Him when He comes. I hope 
they all will. 

The boats anchor, and the women, put- 
ting a wooden tray on their heads, and 
in this a large basket, go down into the 
water waist-deep, time after time, until 

the boat is emptied, and carry the heavy 
loads of fish up on the shore some dis- 
tance. It would not do to put them on 
the sand, so they have plastered over a 
place with cow manure, and on this pour 
the fish. The fish have very large 
mouths full of fine teeth, and hooking 
two mouths together, they are hung on 
large ropes to dry. There are acres of 
these ropes of fish. At night these rows 
give off a phosphorous light. The little 
girls separate the crabs from the fish. 
The women often work till midnight, 
and in the early morning hours we 
were awakened by the noise of the mills 
grinding the flour for the next day. 
They did not sleep during the day either. 
In the morning they brought their wa- 
ter for the day, from a distant well, then 
went to the river and brought the crabs. 
Here they worked with these all day, 
pulling off the shells and putting them 
on the roof to dry. It makes an awful 
smell and so do the fish when they do 
not dry properly. We thought at first 
we could not endure it. When evening 
comes again, all houses are closed up 
and everyone, babies and all, go out to 
the river. Then we would go too, and as 
the Christian woman and I would come 
into view, the women would call out, 
" Come and talk to us awhile. Come and 
tell us some stories." I have never met 
people more anxious to hear. There we 
would gather on the warm sand and talk 
till the boats would come in. One even- 
ing I asked, " Who can tell me now the 
stories we told you last night? " They 
laughed and several women replied, " A 
woman hasn't mind enough to remem- 
ber." " Oh, yes, you have," we said. 
Then one elder woman spoke up and 
told us the stories. It did me good to 
hear it. Then we would try to teach 
them to sing some Christian songs. 
They said, " We can't sing. Teach the 
children; it is for them." But this same 
old woman joined her voice with ours 
and sang, " I want to be like Jesus." The 
others laughed, but we praised her. 
Then some of them tried, too. You see 

(Concluded on page 192.) 

March, 1906] 






All things come to Thee, Lord, 
And of Thine own have ive given Thee. 

Offerings are asked to sustain missions on the frontier in the various parts of the 
United States under the General Board, to aid the forty-seven districts of the Brotherhood 
in their respective fields, to support the work in Sweden, Denmark, France, Switzerland 
and India. The workers on the fields labor for a support, the members of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee give their services free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sample " is sent to each person from whom money 
has been received within the time of the acknowledgment herewith made. Should any 
one thereby get two copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly herewith. In case it does not, write at once 
to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work should be sent to and in the name of General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois. 

The General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee acknowledge receipt of the follow- 
ing donations during the month of Janu- 
ary, 1906. 


Pennsylvania — $379.62. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Coventry, $46.40;* Big Swatara, 
$14.05; Indian Creek, $35.00; Tul- 
pehocken, $25.00; Schuylkill, 

$13.06, 133 51 

Sunday School. 

Schuylkill 2 87 


Mary S. Shellenberger, Colum- 
bia, $1.00; Mrs. R. D. Raffensper- 
ger, Salunga, $1.00; Bardon Ar- 
nold, Milton Grove, 50 cents; John 
R. Erb, Newmanstown, $2.03; A. 
W. Felker, Lancaster, $2.00; Mary 
P. Bach, Norristown, $1.00; Eliza- 
beth Myer, Elizabethtown, $1.20; 
Eli Cassel, Norristown, 25 cents; 
Joseph Fitzwater, Phoenixville, 
$3.00; Cassie Yoder, Reading, 
$2.00; Isabella F. Price, Oaks, 
$10.00; Anna M. Brenner, North 
Wales, $1.00; David G. Wells, 

Spring City, 50 cents, 25 48 

Middle District, Sunday School. 

Dry Valley, 2 45 


Mrs. Hannah Puderbaugh, Mar- 
tinsburg, $1.00; John Bennett, Art- 
emas, $1.00; Solomon Shellenber- 
ger, Richfield, 50 cents; A Broth- 
er, Huntingdon, 15 cents; Sadie 
Shoemaker, Roaring Springs, 
$1.00; Susannah Rouzer, New 
Paris, 25 cents; Jacob Guyer, New 
Enterprise, $1.00; H. J. and Anna 
Shellenberger, $5.00; J. V. Krepps, 
Troxelville, $1.00; Two Sisters, 
Mattawana, $2.00; Sarah Brown 
Replogle, Woodbury, $12.00; Mari- 
etta Brown, Woodbury, $3.00; An- 
na E. Miller, Woodbury, $5.00; 
Isaac B. Replogle, New Enter- 
prise, $1.20; C. L. Buck, New En- 
terprise, $3.00; John Snoberger, 
New Enterprise, $3.00; I. G. Mil- 
ler, Kimmel, $1.20; Minnie E. 
Howe, Maitland, $1.14; Samuel R. 

Snyder and Wife, $3.00, 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Upper Canowago, $28.61; Lost 

Creek, $3.00, 


John Lehner, Upton, $1.00; D. 
B. Myers, Idaville, $5.50; Aggie 
Longenecker, Swatara, $1.00; Mrs. 
L. G. Landis, Linglestown, $1.00; 
Wm. A. Anthony, Shadygrove, 50 
cents; A. S. Brumbaugh, Martins- 
burg, $1.00; F. S. Ebersole, Le- 
masters, $5.00; Susie Walker, 
Lineboro, $1.00; Amos P. Keeny, 
Lineboro, $5.00; Celia Yost, Black 
Rock, $4.00; Sarah A. Baker, Wal- 
nut Bottom, $2.00; Susan R. De- 
muth, Walnut Bottom, $2.00; J. 
J. Oiler, Waynesboro, $30.00; 
Alice K. Trimmer, York, $5.00; 
Sue L. Trostle, New Germantown, 
$1.00; Jacob Beeler, York, $1.00; 
Lydia Hogentogler, Millerstown, 
$1.50; John H. Smith, Swales, 


Ten Mile, $1.00; Bolivar, $5.45; 

Maple Glen, $10.48, 


A. Christner, Connelsville, $1.00; 
Linda Griffith, Meyersdale, $1.00; 
S. S. Lint, Hooversville, $6.00; 
Samuel Naylor, Erie, $1.00; C. 
B. Spicher and Dora M. Spicher, 
Penfield, $2.00 ; Elijah U m b e 1 1, 
Markleysville, $1.00; H. E. Snyder, 
Johnstown, $1.00; Ernest W. Mil- 
ler, Pittsburg, 33 cents; Mrs. 
Rachel Fox, New Stanton, $1.00; 
Rhoda A. Brown, Penfield, $3.00; 
J. J. Lehman, Rummel, $1.00; Em- 
ma Z. Detwiler, Philadelphia, 
$1.00; J. C. Brilhart, Ord, $1.00; 
H. L. Griffith, Meyersdale, $8.00; 
Linda Griffith, Meyersdale, $5.00; 
Miss Haddie Moser, Claysville, 
$1.00; A. W. Stahl, Mt. Pleasant, 
$2.50; S. C. Johnson, Uniontown, 

Indiana — $257.25. 

Northern District, 
Yellow River, . 

45 44 

31 61 

69 50 

16 93 


•51 83 

7 00 



[March, 1906 


S. L. Sigler, Lagrange, $18.50; 
Andrew M. Rupel, North Liberty, 
$1.00; John S. Kauffman, Nappa- 
nee, 50 cents; Mrs. Wm. Kilian, 
Plymouth, $1.00; J. L. Puter- 
baugh, Elkhart, $3.00; Rachel 
Weaver, Brimfleld, $1.00; Daniel 
Funderburg, Markle, 15 cents; 
Ira Weybright. South Whitlev, 
$1.50; Y. D. Toder, Lima, $1.00, 
Mrs. Eunice Early, South Bend, 
$1.00; Mr. and Mrs. Charles J. 
Lauer, Elkhart, $2.00; Robert Wy- 
song, Nappanee, $3.05; J. W. 
Whitehead, Milford, $1.00; Wm. 
H. Kensinger, Nappanee, $1.20; 
James K. Cline, Markle, $6.00; J. 
O. Wevbright and Wife, Syracuse, 
$2.00; Enos W. Bowers, North 
Liberty, $1.00; Jacob S. Klepser, 
Warren, $1.20; Sarah Whitmer, 
South Bend, $1.00; D. M. Wev- 
bright, New Paris, $1.00; Mary 

A. Lammedee, North Liberty, 
$2.50: Henry Gale, Albion, $1.00; 
J. W. Norris, Donaldson, $1.00; 
Susan Schrock. Middlebury, 
$15.00; A. C. Kindy, Middlebury, 
$3.00; F. D. F. Sheneman, North 
Liberty, $2.00; E. P. Peffley, Go- 
shen, $1.00; Eld. Samuel Whitmer, 
South Bend, $2.00; Mr. and Mrs. 
William Weaver, Plymouth, $2.00; 
Elizabeth Ebie, South Bend, 

$10.00, 87 60 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Osceola, $4.00; Prairie Creek. 

$29.56, 33 56 

Sunday Schools. 

Roann, $4.78; Monticello, $4.20, 8 98 


Florence Kennedy, Fort Wayne, 
$1.00; Barbara Clingenpeel. Bring- 
hurst, $1.00: W. H. Greenawalt. 
Milford, $1.00; Mrs. Judy Plum- 
mer, Columbia Citv. $1.00; Wm. 

B. Young, Clarks Hill, $1.20; Mrs. 
Lucinda Figert, Roann, $3.00; 
Mrs. Lottie Hummel, South Whit- 
ley, $1.00; Miss Clara Green, Ur- 
bana, $1.00; Charlev and Ida L. 
Sink. Flora, $5.00; L. D. Wright, 
North Manchester, $12.00; Henrv 
Shock. Huntington, $3.00; David 
Eikenberry, Flora, $2.00; J. B. 
Naff, Milford, $5.00; Isaac L. 
Shultz, Huntington,. $1.20; Christ. 
Stonder, Nappanee, $5.00; Benja- 
min Bowman, North Manchester, 
$1.50; Louisiana Priser, Sidney, 
$1.50; Barbara Clingenpeel, Bring- 
hurst, $1.50; Eli Fontz, Fern, 

$1.50 49 40 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Upper Fall Creek. Middletown, 

$7.25; Portage, $13.50 20 75 

Sunday School. 

Pyrmont 8 68 


Richard Cunningham, Russia- 
ville, $2.00; Catharine S t o n e r, 
Union City, $1.00; J. W. Bowman, 
Hagerstown, $1.00; Edna Fiant, 
Connersville, $1.00; Sallie Hat- 
field, Hagerstown, $1.00: Catha- 
rine Bowman. Hagerstown, $1.00; 
S. D. and Lina Stoner, Ladoga, 
$25.00; Levi S. Dilling. Haeers- 
town. $1.08; William Stout, Hag- 
erstown, $5.00; Miss Hattie Crull, 
Hagerstown, $1.00; Henrv C. 
Shultz, Hagerstown. $1.20; D. D. 
Hufford, Rossville, $1.00 41 28 

Illinois — $226.48. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Polo, $7.07; Sil- 

Pine Creek, $11.11; Polo, $8.59, 
Sunday Schools. 

Elgin, $52.66; 
ver Creek, $1.65, 

Mr. and Mrs. R. J. Faringer, 
Ashton, $1.14; Otho Watson, Mt. 
Carroll, $10.00; Jennie H a r 1 e y, 
Mt. Morris, $1.20; Daniel Barrick, 
Byron, $1.00; S. G. Hollinger, Po- 
lo, $1.00; Willis R. Sweedler, El- 
wood, 50 cents; Ira Butterbaugh, 
Lanark, $1.00; Daniel Barrick, By- 
ron, $2.50; D. C. McGonigle, Kas- 
beer, $2.50; Benjamin Swingley 
(deceased), $5.00; William Lamp- 
in, Polo, $5.00; A. L. Clair, Mt. 
Morris, $1.20; A Brother, Lena, 
$26.25; E. P. and Alice Trostle, 
Mt. Morris, $5.00; Mrs. Clara 
Carr, Mt. Morris. $1.00; L. J. 
Gerdes, Coleta, $5.00; D. J. Bloch- 
er, Pearl City, $3.00; A. M. and 
Susie Flory, Mt. Morris, $4.00; 
Samuel Fike, Milledgeville, $12.50; 
John Arnold and Wife, Lanark, 


Southern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $4.35; Hudson, 

$5.16; Oakley, $3.00, 


Mrs. B. S. Kindig, Piper City, 
$1.00; Mathias Lingenfelter, Can- 
ton, $5.00; J. M. Heckman, Cerro- 
gordo, $1.00; Jacob Swinger, Pal- 
estine, $5.00; Mr. and Mrs. James 
Wirt, $10.00; Miss Eugenie Groft, 
Baders, $1.00; Frank Etmoyer, 
Cerrogordo, $5.00; J. M. Shively, 
Cerrogordo, $10.00; I. G. Cripe. 

Cerrogordo, $5.00, . . . 

Ohio — $200.82. 

Southern District, Congregation. 



J. A. Miller, West Milton, $1.20; 
Sister Keller, Dayton. $10.00; 
Harvey Bunn, Old Fort, $1.00; 
Cornelius Benerly, Old Fort, 
$1.00; Fanny B. Snavely, Old 
Fort, $1.00; Mary E. Miller, Tif- 
fin, $1.00; Maude Kline, Tippe- 
canoe Citv, $1.00; Fannie Lan- 
ders, Taylorsville, $1.00; Noah 
Miller, Covington, $1.00; Jesse K. 
Brumbaugh, West Milton, $1.20; 
David Brenner, Arcanum, $1.20; 
Emanuel Shank, Dayton, $1.50; 
Mrs. Lillie Rice, Chillicothe, 
$1.00; D. S. Filbrun, Tippecanoe 
City, $1.20; Catharine Stoner, 
Union, $1.00; John H. Rinehart, 
Union, $1.20; D. W. Kneisley, 
Davton, $5.00; W. H. Folkerth, 
Union, $1.20; Charley Wise, Old 

Fort, $1.00 

Northwestern Dist., Cong. 

Sugar Creek, $57.80; Lick Creek, 



David Byerly, Lima, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents: Mattie Mohr, 
Belief ontaine, $1.00; C. E. Burns, 
Leipsic. $1.00; C. A. Wright. Fos- 
toria, $1.00; C. M. and Minnie 
Smith. New Carlisle, $6.50; Chris- 
tena Leedv, Lima, $10.00; John 
W. Lehman, Defiance, $1.20; Hen- 
ry Lehman, Defiance, $1.20; B. F. 
Snvder, Bellefontaine, $1.20; Da- 
vid Byerly. Lima. Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; S. I. Driver, Lima, 
50 cents: C. A. Wright, Fostoria, 
$1.00; L. E. Kauffman, Bellefon- 
taine, $1.20 

Northeastern Dist., Cong. 

19 70 

61 38 

89 89 

12 51 

43 00 

24 02 

33 70 

60 80 

26 80 

March, 1906] 



East Nimishill en, $10.00; 
Springfield, $2.50; Canton, $22.00, 

Jacob Leckrone, Glenf ord, 
$1.50; John R. Graff, New Phila- 
delphia, $1.00; Perry Kanniel, 
Hartville, $1.00; Mrs. George M. 
Weidler, $6.00; Daisy P. David- 
son, Centersburg, $1.00; Lydia 
Basler, Louisville, 50 cents; U. S. 
Snyder and Wife, Canton, $10.00, 
Virginia— $186.62. 

Manassas, $7.62; Barren Ridge, 


Sunday School. 

Linville Creek, 


Mrs. A. S. Hottel, Abingdon, 
$1.00; J. B. P. Huffman, Riley- 
ville, $1.50; Bettie E. Caricofe, 
Harrisonburg. $1.50; Mrs. B. A. 
Pohnleger, Winchester, $1.00; B. 
W. ■ Neff, Quicksburg, $5.00; A 
Sister, Cartersville, $1.00; E. K. 
L. Heddings, York, $1.00; Frances 
Hylton, Willis, $1.00; Crissie Hed- 
dings, Midland, $1.00; Prank R. 
Good, New Market, $5.00; William 
Gochenour, Maurertown, $1.00; 
Lethe A. Loskey, Fort Defiance, 
$1.20; Sallie Myers, Broadway, 50 
cents; Mary Zigler, Broadway, 
$3.00; Benjamin Wine, Broad- 
way, $1.50; D. Say lor Neff, 
Quicksburg, $1.50; W. H. Sipe, 
Bridgewater, $10.00; John G. 
Kline, Broadway, $1.00; J. N. and 
Hettie E. Smith, Broadway, $1.00; 
Samuel Garber, Timberville, 
$3.00; James R. Shipman, Bridge- 
water, $1.50; A Sister, Jericho, 
$1.00; Mary E. Shickel, Newport 
News, $1.00; B. F. Click, Weyers 
Cave, $6.00; P. S. Thomas, Har- 
risonburg, $1.50; D. D. Good, Penn 
Laird, $2.00; C. N. Wine, Timber- 
ville, $6.40; John A. Showalter, 
Cherry Grove, $4.00; S. D. Miller, 
Mt. Sidney, $6.00; Mrs. Susan 
Wine, Basic City, $1.20; D. F. 
Long, Bridgewater, $8.00; John S. 
Garber, Bridgewater, $1.00; Geo. 
W. Shaffer, Nokesville. $1.00; 
Pearl M. Showalter, $1.00; A. B. 
Miller, Timberville, $1.00; G. A. 

Moomaw, Troutville, $6.00 

First District, Sunday Schools. 

Germantown, $10.48; Peters 

Creek, $31.75, 

Iowa — $157.53. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Edward Zaph, Grundy Center, 
$2.00; Mabel Rensberger, Lake 
Park, 97 cents; Simon Arnold, Mt. 
Etna, $1.30; Conrad Landner, 
Ware, $1.50; Mrs. H. Kurtz, Heb- 
ron, $1.00; John Weigle, Waterloo, 
$1.88; T. L. Kimmel, $2.00; S. 
Hershey. Sheldon, $3.50; Eliza- 
beth Kile, Grundy Center, $3.00; 
Henry Kile, Grundy Center, $5.00; 
Miss Abbie Miller, Waterloo, 
$5.00; J. J. Berkley, Waterloo, 
$6.00; W. C. Kimmel, Sheldon, 
$5.00; Mrs. A. D. Nicodemus, 
Kingsley, $5.00; Ephraim Lichty, 
Waterloo, $34.00; Samuel Fike, 
Waterloo, $6.00; C. A. Shook, 
Greene, $2.00; H. S. Sheller, El- 
dora, $5.00; Elizabeth B. Albright, 
Eldora, $5.00; Mary A. Teager, 
Maiden, $1.00; W. H. Lichty, Wa- 
terloo, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
Edward Zaph, Grundy Center, 
$5.00; C. Frederick, Grundy Cen- 
ter, $4.00, 

34 50 

6 00 

Middle District, Sunday School. 

Juvenile Class of Dallas Center, 2 54 


C. S. McNutt, Adel, $1.20; John 
C. Flechner, Garrison, $6.00; Wil- 
liam Long, Garrison, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; A. J. Reitz, Max- 
well, $1.20; A. H. Replogle, Har- 
. Ian, $2.00; John P. Nalley, Clar- 
ence, $5.00; Melissa Chapman, 
21 00 Adel, $5.00; Daniel Frye, Garri- 
son, $3.00; D. W. Miller, Robins, 
$3.34; W. E. West, Ankeny, $5.00; 
Ezra Fahrney, Deep River, $2.50; 
47 09 Elizabeth Fahrney, $2.50; Mary 

Jasper, Ankeny, $1.00 38 24 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

W. G. Caskey, Corning, $1.20; 
Mrs. H. Kurtz, Hebron, $1.00; Jo- 
seph H. Wenger, South English, 
$5.00; D. F. Sink, Lenox. 50 cents; 

W. J. Stout, Lacey, $3.40, 11 10 

Idaho — $119.00. 

Dr. J. H. Powell, Nezperce, 
$1.00; Stephen and Lizzie John- 
son, $50.00; N. J. Garman, Pay- 
ette, $20.00; Joseph Brown, Meri- 
den, $3.00; Nettie E. Graybill, 
Nampa^ $1.00; J. W. Graybill, 
Nampa, $1.00; Susan Fogle, Nam- 
pa, $2.00; David Betts, Caldwell, 
$34.00; Sallie Clater, Nampa, 

$1.00, 113 00 


Nampa 6 00 

Missouri — $68.53. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

W. H. Wagner, Adrian, $1.00; 
Susan Moomaw, $1.00; D. D. 
Neher, Leeton, 50 cents; Nannie 
C. Wagner, Adrian, $2.50; William 
H. Wagner, Adrian. $2.50; Rilev 
Stump. Leeton, $5.00; J. C. Van 

Trump, Hardin, $5.00, 17 50 

Northern District, Individuals. 

William C. Wolf, Plattsburg, 
$25.00; Joseph Wray, Mt. Moriah, 
$4.00; N. C. Folger, Hagers Grove, 

$1.20 30 20 

Southern Dist., Individual. 

A Brother, Cabool, 20 83 

Maryland — $64.10. 
Eastern Dist., Individuals. 

W. H. Swam, Beckleysville, 
$1.50; E. W. Stoner, Union Bridge, 
$1.00; J. M. Prigel, Gittings, $7.90; 
Vannie M. Wilson, New Windsor, 
$1.00; Mrs. Mattie E. Miller, Oak- 
land, $1.00; Peter Biser, Princess 
Anne, $1.20; Miss Annie M. Shir- 
ey, Washington, D. C, $5.00; W. 
E. Roop, Westminster, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Annie R. Stoner, 
Union Bridge, $15.00; Elizabeth 
Roop, Union Bridge, $1.00; Alfred 

Englar, New Windsor, $1.00, 36 10 

Middle Dist., Congregation. 

Hagerstown, 20 00 


W. E. Roop, Westminster, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; W. S. 
Reichard, Hagerstown, $3.00; H. 
G. Englar and Wife, New Wind- 
sor, $3.00, _. 6 50 

Western Dist., Individual. 

J. S. Hershberger, Grantsville, 1 50 

California — $54.87. 

"Vernon Mission, r . . . 8 00 


A Sister, Lordsburg, $3.00; 

Mary M. Hepner, Covina, $5.00; 

Sarah Kuns, Los Angeles, $10.00; 

Elizabeth Forney, Lordsburg, 

105 65 $3.00; Magdalena Myers, Los An- 

92 30 

42 23 



[March, 1906 

geles, $5.00; Eld. P. S. Myers, Los 
Angeles, $1.00; Geo. F. Chember- 
len, Covina, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; Fanny E. Light, Pasadena, 
$1.00; D. S. Musselman, Cedar- 
ville, $1.00; J. H. Huff, Imperial, 
$1.00; Lizzie Schrock, Pasadena, 
$1.00; Effie and Irwin Schrock, 
Pasadena, $1.00; S. Gnagey, Pasa- 
dena, $1.50; Joseph G. Calvert, 
Inglewood, 37 cents; Isaiah Bren- 
aman, Lordsburg, $5.00; Delia M. • 
Gnagey, Pasadena, $2.00; J. L. 
Minnich, Pomona, $3.00; W. H. 
Wertenbaker, Los Angeles, 50 
cents; A Sister, Covina, $2.00, ... 46 87 

Kansas — $48.01. 

Southwestern Dist., Cong. 

Salem, $9.00; Ramona, $5.00; 

Victor, $5.55, 19 55 


Ida Frantz, Conway Springs, 
$1.00; Lydia Reiff, McPherson, 
$1.12; P. H. Crumpacker, Mc- 
Pherson, Marriage Notice, 50 

cents, 2 62 

Northeastern Dist., Cong. 

Abilene, 150 


T. A. Eisenbise, Morrill, Mar- 
riage Notice, $1.00; J. F. Hantz, 
Abilene, Marriage Notice, $1.00; 
W. B. Price, Wamego, 50 cents; 
Joseph Mleynek, Irving, $1.00; R. 
J. Wimer, Concordia, $1.00; J. W. 
Fishburn, Overbrook, $3.50; J. H. 

Mishler, Sabetha, $1.00, 9 00 

Southeastern Dist., S. S. 

Grenola, 3 64 


Isaac B. Garst, Overbrook, 
$2.50; Julia A. Frame, Grenola, 
$1.20; E. F. Sherfy, Westphalia, 

$1.00, 4 70 

Northwestern Dist., Cong. 

Quinter, 5 54 


I. S. Lerew, Portis, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; A Brother, To- 
peka, $1.00, 1 50 

Washington — $20.10. 

Centralia 8 42 

Sunday School. 

Outlook, 7 18 


Mr. and Mrs. B. L. Reber, Addy, 
$2.00; Enoch Faw, Eltopia, $1.00; 
L. Whisler, Centralia, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; B. C. Bohn, 
Centralia, $1.00, 4 50 

Denmark Churches — $16.60, 16 60 

Colorado— -$12.49. 


Prowers, 7 99 


C. Fitz, Boulder, $2.50; Lizzie 
Ebbert, Fruita, $1.00; Etta E. 

Fox, Grand Junction, $1.00 4 50 

Oregon — $10.70. 
Sunday School. 

Ashland, 3 00 


Mary A. Evans, Eugene, $1.50; 
G. W. Hoxie, Williams, $1.20; 
John Wesley Brooks, Independ- 
ence, 50 cents; Archie VanDyke 
Brooks, Independence, 30 cents; 
Orville Ray Brooks, Independence^ 
10 cents; Otis Fey Brooks, Inde- 
pendence, 10 cents; D. W. and E. 
May V. Brooks, Independence, 
$4.00 7 70 

Oklahoma — $10.20. 


P. B. Garrison, Nashville, $1.00; 
William P. Bosserman, Goltry, 
$1.20; Mrs. Edward L a w v e r, 
Omega, $1.00; John Woodward, 
G 1 e n d a 1 e, $1.00 ; Martha W. 
Wampler, Guthrie, $6.00, 10 20 

North Dakota — $17.49. 

Turtle Mountain, 3 00 

Sunday School. 

Bowbells 49 


G. M. Clapper, Carrington, 
$8.00; E. C. Cox, Hansboro, $2.00; 
Luther Shatto, Denbigh, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; W. E. Swank, 
Cando, $1,00; Mrs. Sadie Boyd, 
Newville, $1.00; John Deal, Rock 
Lake, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
A. B. Puterbaugh, Egeland, $1.00, 14 00 

Michigan — $5.25. 

Sunday School. 

East Thornapple, 3 25 


William E. Trager, Lansing, . . 2 00 

Texas — $4.50. 

Saginaw, 2 50 


Joshua T. Brown, Joy, 2 00 

West Virginia — $5.20. 

R. E. Reed, Morgantown, 20 
cents; Raphael Baker, Gormania, 
$1.00; R. C. Ludwick, Burlington, 
$1.00; M. M. Johnson, Cherry 
River, $1.00; Eliza Hilkey, Laur- 
eldale, $1.00; J. C. Annon, Phil- 

ippi, $1.00, 5 20 

Nebraska — $3.00. 

Clay Wagner, Salem, $1.00; 
Maria Lapp, Moorefleld u $1.00; 
Mrs. L. R. Stutsman, Virginia, 

$1.00, 3 00 

North Carolina — $3.00. 

Orphrah Marshburn, Richfield, 
$1.00; William D. Weesner, Win- 
ston-Salem, $1.00'; E. H. Robert- 
son, Winston-Salem, $1.00 3 00 

Minnesota — $2.00. 

J. A. Patterson, Brownsville, 
$1.00; J. E. Burkholder, Harmony, 

$1.00 2 00 

New Mexico — $2.00. 

C. A. Arnold, Raton 2 00 

Canada — $1.50. 

Abram Buck, Francis, Sask., 
50 cents; Joseph D. Reish, Fal- 

lowmead, Sask., $1.00, 1 50 

Wisconsin — $1.00. 

Mrs. J. T. Somers, Chetek 1 00 

New York— $1.00. 

W. M. Howe, Brooklyn, 1 00 

Montana — $1.00. 

John C. Patterson, Montford, . . 1 00 

Florida— $1.00. 

William H. Main, LaCrosse, ... 1 00 

Total for January $ 1880 90 

Previously reported, 15029 99 

Total for the year so far, ...$16910 89 

March, 1906] 





















Pennsylvania — $81 .14. 

Western Dist., Sunday School. 

Pittsburg 10 00 


W. H. Blough. Somerset, $16.00; 
Meyersdale Sisters' Mission Cir- 
cle, $16.00 

Eastern Dist., Sunday School. 



Isabella Price, Oaks 

Middle District. 

Missionary and Temperance 

Association, New Enterprise 


Serena Ruble, McVeytown, .... 

Illinois — $48.50. 

Northern Dist., Sunday School. 

Waddams Grove, 

Christian Workers, Elsrin 

Southern Dist., Sunday School. 



W. I. and Katie Buckingham, 

Indiana — $52.00. 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

Thomas Cripe, Goshen. $5.00: 
John Oberholser, $5.00: Hiram 
Boose, Wakarusa, $1.00; Eliza- 
beth Ganger, Wakarusa, $1.00; 
Delilah Miller, Wakarusa, $1.00; 
Adam Kiefer, Wakarusa, $1.00; 
Irvin S. Burns, Wakarusa, $16.00, 30 00 

Southern District. 

Middle Fork Christian Workers, 16 00 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Mrs. Wheeler, Junior Workers. 
Flora, $5.00; Susan Knote, Sway- 
zee, $1.00 6 00 

Iowa — $29.32. 

Southern Dist., Sundav Schools. 

South Engrlish, $16.00; South 

Keokuk, $8.00, 24 00 

Middle Dist., Sundav Schools. 

Robins, $4.32; Juvenile Class of 
Dallas Center, $1.00, 5 32 

Ohio — $53.75. 

Northwestern District. 

Sisters' Aid Society of Pleasant 

View, 16 00 


Individual Pledges of Members 
in Eagle Creek, $17.00; Mrs. I. H. 
Rosenberger, Leipsic, $16.00; Geo. 

W. Eavey, Lima, $3.00, 36 00 

Northeastern Dist., S. S. 

Viola Young's Class 1 75 

Nebraska — $15.00. 


Barbara Nickey, Alvo, 15 00 

Kansas — $46.32. 

Southwestern Dist., S. S. 

Monitor. $16.00; Salem, $5.25; 
Primary Department of McPher- 

son, $17.07, 38 32 


Mr. and Mrs. B. F. Stutsman, 
McPherson 8 00 

Washing-ton — $1.75. 


Noble and Margaret Stutsman, 
Bremerton, 1 75 

Maryland — $1.00. 

Western Dist., Individual. 

Geo. W, Beeghly, Accident, .... J 00 

Virginia — $22 .85. 

Second Dist., Sunday School. 

Linville, $5.85; Mt. Vernon Aid 

Society, $16.00, 21 85 


Mrs. Eliza Sharpes, Harrison- 
burg 1 00 

Idaho — $45.00. 

Sunday School. 

Class No. 7, Nampa 13 00 


David Betts, Caldwell, $16.00; 
Lizzie and Stephen Johnson, 
Greer, $16.00 32 00 

North Dakota — $16.00. 

Sunday School. 

Hebron, 16 00 

California — $17.45. 

Sunday Schools. 

Intermediate and Primary 
Classes, Santa Ana, $9.95; Class 
No. 7, Covina, $7.50, 17 45 

Oreg-on — $8.50. 


J. H. Kreps and Wife, Inde- 
pendence 8 50 

Michigan — $8.00. 


Cassie Oaks, Woodland, 8 00 

Alabama — $2.00. 


E. J. Neher and Wife, Hollyr 
wood 2 00 

Colorado — $1.00. 


Cora Rife, Rocky ford, 1 00 

Oklahoma — 50 cents. 


Ora G. Fretz, Watonga, ........ 50 

Total for January, $ 450 08 

Previously reported 3446 38 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 3896 46 
Pennsylvania; — $122.64. 
Eastern Dist., Congregation. 

Mingo, 16 26 

Sunday School. 

Ephrata. $10.00: Willing Work- 
ers' -Society, $25.17: Sisters' Mis- 
sionary Society, $25.00 60 17 


A Sister 5 00 

Western Dist., Congregation. 

- Ten Mile, 15 21 

Sunday School. 

Pittsburg 10 00 


Mrs. Sarah K. Dickev, La- 
vansville, $5.00; Miss Sarah E. 
Dickey, Lavansville, 50 cents; 
Mary B. Dickey, Lavansville, 50 

cents 6 00 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

John Hart, McAlisterville, $1.00; 
Isaac King, York, $4.00; Bessie 
Rohrer, "Waynesboro, $5.00, 10 00 

Illinois — $33.00. 

Northern Dist., Sunday School. 

Polo, 7 00 


Mrs. Anna Flory, Mt. Morris, 
$1.00; Katie Myers, Sterling, 
$25,00 26 00 



[March, 1906 

Indiana — $32.17. 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Abraham Clingenpeel and Wife, 
Bringhurst, $4.00; Charles and Ida 

Sink, Flora, $5.00, 9 00 

Southern Dist., Sunday School. 

Bethel, 21 17 

Northern Dist., Individual. 

A Sister, Nappanee, 2 00 

Iowa — $19.00. 

Middle Dist., Sunday School. 

Dallas Center Juvenile Class, . . 1 00 


Prairie City, 13 00 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

C. Frederick and Wife, Grundy 
Center, 5 00 

Ohio — $15.50. 

Northeastern Dist.. Cong. 

Ashland, 5 80 

Sunday School. 

Primary Class of Ashland 1 10 


Mrs. S. M. Friend, Lodi, $1.00; 
Mrs. Joseph H. Banm, Ashland, 

$1.60 2 60 

Northwestern Dist., Individual. 

Maggie Cromas 1 00 

Southern Dist., Individual. 

Mrs. C. Hanselman, Versailles. 
Route 1, 5 00 

Nebraska — $10.00. 

Afton Missionarv Reading Cir- 
cle, 10 00 

Kansas — $6.50. 

Southwestern Dist., S. S. 

Monitor 5 00 

Southeastern Dist., Individual. 

Julia A. Frame, Grenola, . . . v 1 50 

Washington — $3.25. 


Mrs. Fred D. Whitaker, Brem- 
erton, 3 25 

Maryland — $3.00. 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Bettie Bostetter. Haserstown. 
$1.00; C. F. Cripe, Lincoln, $2.00, 3 00 

Virginia — $3.00. 

Second Dist.. Individual. 

Mollie V. Foster, Luray, 3 00 

West Virginia — $2.40. 
Second Dist., Individuals. 

A Brother. Brookside. 40 cents; 
Frank Stultz, Mathias, $1.00; 
Harvey Stultz, Dovesville, $1.00, 2 40 

California — $2 .00. 


Mrs. Angeline Reese, Oakland, 2 00 

Tennessee — 50 cents. 


B. W. Browning, Limestone, . . 50 

Total for January, $ 252 96 

Previously reported, 2519 50 

Total for January $ 2772 46 


North Dakota — $100.25. 

Berthold, 100 00 . 


J. M. Deeter. Surrey, 25 

Iowa — $28.50. 

Middle Dist.. Sundav School. 

Dallas Center, 12 50 

Northern Dist., Sundav School. 

East Kingslgy, 10 00 


TV. H. Barger, Havelock, 1 00 

Southern Dist.. Individual. 

Joseph H. Wenger. South Eng- 
lish, 5 00 

Indiana — $19.50. 

Northern Dist.. Individuals. 

A Brother, Walkerton, $1.00; A 
Sister, Nappanee. $2.00; Thomas 
Cripe, Goshen. $6.00; Mr. and Mrs. 
William Weaver. Plvmouth, S3. 00, 12 00 

Middle Dist., Sunday School. 

Class of Little Boys of Pipe 
Creek, 7 50 

Virginia — $13.50. 

Second Dist., Individuals. 

A. F. Andes, Midland, $10.00; 
B. D. Hinegardner, Lost Citv. 
$3.80, 13 80 

Pennsylvania — $13.50. 
Middle Dist., Individuals. 

J. Elmer Hepner, Altoona, $2.00; 
Serena Ruble. McVevtown, $1.00; 

J. R. Davis, Laidig, §2.50, 5 50 

Sunday School. 

J. C. Miller's Class, Tyrone, ... 3 00 

Southern Dist., Congregation. 

York 1 00 


Mrs. Noah Sprenkle. East Ber- 
lin, 4 00 

Colorado — $7.64. 
Sunday School. 

Rockyford, 7 64 

Illinois — S2.55. 

Northern Dist., Sunday School. 

Sterling 2 55 

"Washington — $1.90. 

Noble and Margaret Stutsman, 
Bremerton. 1 90 

South Dakota — SI. 00. 

E. S. Wampler, Hecla, 1 00 

Alabama — $1 .00. 

E. J. Neher and Wife, Holly- 
wood, 1 00 

Oregon — 88 cents. 

A. H. Baltimore, Lebanon, 88 

Total for January $ 190 52 

Previously reported, 837 91 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 1128 43 
Illinois — $20.58. 
Northern District. 

Sterling Christian Workers. ... 16 58 


Two Sisters, Sterling, 4 00 

Missouri — $5.00. 

Middle Dist. Individual. 

D. M. Mohler, Warrensburg, ... 5 00 

Indiana — $2.00. 
Northern Dist., Individual. 

A Sister, Nappanee, 2 00 

Iowa — $2.00. 

Northern Dist., Individual. 

Emma Knop, Waterloo, 2 00 

Total for January $ 29 59' 

Previously reported, 160 26 

Total for the year so far, ...? 189 84 

March, 1906] 




Illinois — $10.00. 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

W. I. and Katie Buckingham, 

Laplace 10 00 

Ohio — $5.50. 

Southern Dist., Sunday School. 

Poplar Grove 5 50 

Total for January, 
Previously reported, 

15 50 
151 39 

Total for the year so far, . . 

166 89 

EOF, JANUARY, 1906. 

Alabama. — E. J. Neher and Wife, $1.00. 

California. — Lydia A. Heisey, $1.00; Mr. 
and Mrs. Joe Kloppenstein, $1.00; Eliza- 
beth Forney, $4.00; David Kinsey, $4.00; 
Emma Kline, $1.00; R. L. Thomas. $4.00; 
John B. Hoff, $2.00; Sister D. H. Weaver, 

Colorado. — Sterling S. S., $5.00. 

Iowa. — Mrs. S. Sweitzer, $1.00; Eld. John 
Zuck, $1.00; W. B. Stickler, $4.00; Judea E. 
Shaffer, $2.S2; Lizzie Hoffa, $4.00; Robert 
L. Fisher, $1.00; Irvin L. Barto, $1.00; Er- 
r.est C. Trostle, $1.00; Greene S. S., $5. S3; 
Mrs. Simon B. Miller, $3.00; Mary A. Long, 
SI. 00; Ralph Barnhart, $2.00; Clarence 
Barnhart; $1.25; Sarah E. Barnhart, $1.50; 
George H. Allen, $5.00; Sarah H. Brallier 
nnd daughter, $6.00; Miss Rebecca C. Mil- 
ler. $5.00; H. R. Schrock, $5.00; Lloyd Con- 
l.ell, $1.00; Mrs. Theo. Davidson, $1.00. 

Indiana. — Sadie Voorhis, $1.00; Mary 
Oarber, $4.00; C. C. Petry, $4.00; Anna W. 
Kinsey, $1.00; E. P. Peffley, $1.00; Sarah 
Livezey, $4.00; Mary A. Dunbar, $5.00; La- 
favette Steel, $4.00; Henry Gale and Wife, 
$3.00; Mrs. G W. Miller, $4.00; Lillie and 
Catherine (Clay City), $1.00; Grace Hiatt, 
$4.00; Delila Fink, $1.00; E. F. Good, $4.00; 
Loon Creek S. S., $8.48; Primary Class, 
$1.52; A Disciple, $1.00; John E. Harter, 
$5.00; Melissa Harter, $5.00; D. A. Mertz, 
$5.00; Elkhart Christian Workers (East 
Side). $4.20; Cedar Lake S. S., $5.00; Pleas- 
ant Grove S. S., $5.00; North Manchester 
(Citv) S. S., $18.00; James A. Byers and 
Wife. $2.00; Juda Pummer, 95 cents; Demas 
D. Heim, $4.00; Jehn Snider, $10.00; Mexico 
church, $13.72; D. S. Cripe, $4.00; Mrs. 
Jane Boone, $1.00. 

India. — J. M. Blough, $5.00. 

Idaho. — W. D. Byer, $1.00; J. H. Bowers 
and Wife, $2.00. 

Illinois. — Geo. H. Brallier, $5.00; Ida 
Davidson, $1.00; Geo. W. Robev. $4.00; John 
C. Demy, $2.00; Florence S. Moats, $1.00; 
Cerrogordo S. S., $10.00; Benjamin Protz- 
man, $4.00; Mr. and Mrs. Geo. Masters. 
$4.00; Harry E. Leedy, $4.00; Elizabeth M. 
Rawlins, $4.00; Mt. Carroll Birthday Of- 
ferings, $13.31; S. Studebaker and Wife. 
$10.00; Ellen Finkenbinder, $5.00; Chicago 
congregation, $8.07; Shannon Missionary 
Sewing Circle, $5.00; Dixon S. S., $4.00. 

Kansas. — Sarah E. Gearhart, $4.00; D. A. 
Sheaks, $1.00; A. A. Patterson and Wife, 
$1.00; Mary Studebaker, $4.00; Elizabeth P. 
Mason, $4.00; -Susan Cochran, $1.00; Mrs. 
Andrew Christenson, $2.00; Mary McCutch- 
en, $2.00; Katie Yost, $4.00; Peabody 
church, $1.85; Jacob Stutsman, $1.00; John 
Yoder, $1.00; Jerry Hollinger, $2.00; Naomi 
R. Hupp, $2.10; B. S. Katherman, $1.00 
Clara C. Himes, $1.00; Mrs. A. L. Cashman 

Maryland. — Mrs. Frank Baldwin, $1.00 
Isaac C. and Emma Long, $2.00; Sue E 
Martin, $4.00; Bro. Harmon and Wife 
$2.00; Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Hershberger 
$16.00; Joseph M. Rowland, $4.00; A. Lizzie 
Rowland, $1.00; Portia Rowland, $1.00; 

Rambo, $1.00. 
Martin Texiere, 
SI. 00; Mrs. Caro- 

R o c k church 
$1.00; Williston 
Neher, $1.00; Edna R. 
Kesler, $4.00; W. T. 

Ruth Rowland, $1.00; Isaiah and Ida 
Harshman, $2.00; Albert W. Ecker and 
Wife, $8.50; Josie Needy, 50 cents; Rozella 
Miller, $4.00; Izura Miller, $1.00; Mary A. 
Royer, $1.00; G. W. Hicks $1.00; Anna A. 
Young, $4.00; Lulu B. Long, $4.00; Clarence 
E. Colemon, $1.00; Bettie Martin, $2.00; 
George A. Miller, $5.00; Mrs. Annie Sprech- 
er, $5.00; Cora R. Oberlin, 25 cents; Emma 
Newhauser, $4.00; Margaret and Eliza 
Roop, $2.00; Ruth Butterbaugh, $1.20; Clif- 
ford Mullendore, $4.00; N. L. Rairigh, 
$1.00; Mrs. Frank Miller, $1.00; J. G. Mil- 
ler. $1.00. 

Michigan. — John H. Gerdes, $1.00; D. and 
R. Chambers, $2.00; Frank Manekey, $4.00. 

Missouri. — Squaw Creek S. S., $10.92; 
Rebecca Mays, $4.00; Mary J. Mays, $1.00; 
J. Arthur Wyatt, $1.00; Prairie View 
church, $6.10. 

New Jersey. — -Mrs. A. R. 

New York. — Agnes and 
$2.00; Mrs. E. Peterson, ! 
line Fredericks, $5.00. 

North Dakota. — White 
$17.00; M. Snowberger, 
church, $4.08; A. M. "" 
Forney, $L00; Wm. 
Beeghly, $4.00. 

Nebraska. — Conrad D. Rasp, $10.00; Mrs. 
Mae Wood, $1.00; Jake and E. Martin, 
$8.00; Wm. McGraffey, $2.00. 

Oregon. — Lee Dadesman, $4.00. 

Ohio. — Jennie Klepinger, $1.00: Minerva 
Kintner, $4.00; Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Bright, 
$4.00; Sarah Kauffman, $2.00; Bessie R. 
Martin, $1.00; Carrie B. Zeigler, $1.00; Ida 
Sellers and Class, $5.00; Mr. and Mrs. John 
Klopfenstein, $1.00; Luke Snyder, $4.00; 
Mary Eby, $2.00; Sugar Creek S. S., $10.00; 
Annie Shawver, $1.00; East Nimishillen S. 
S., $26.30; Elta J. Wolfe, $4.00; Lascenda 
Kurtz, $4.00; Olive E. Replogle, $5.00; Day- 
ton K. Brubaker, $1.00; Dickey S. S., Pri- 
mary Class, $1.0S; Sarah Beeghly, $1.00; 
Bethel Union S. S., $5.00; Mary E. Hall. 
$1.00; Alice Mumaw, 53 cents; H. L. and 
Linda Griffith, $10.00; Lydia Wert, $4.00. 

Pennsylvania. — Mary E. Kunkle, $4.00: 
Jemima Reehling, $4.00; H. N. M. Gear- 
hart, $1.00; Mary R. Leathery, $1.00; Mel- 
vin A. Jacobs, $1.00; Ella, Mary and Mrs. 
Emma Young, $3.00; Ira Bethtel, $1.00; D. 

E. Bosserman, $1.00; Verna A. Bashore, 
$5.00; Lettie Neff, $1.00; Anna Brechbill, 
$1.00; H. K. Miller, $1.00; S. K. Kilhafer, 
$1.00; Sarah Baker, $4.00; Cyrus E. Bethtel, 
$3.00; Levi Zeigler, $4.00; Homer Zeigler, 
$1.00: Mahlon Hoffman, $4.00; George Brin- 
dle, $4.00; Ada Hoffer, $4.00; Irwin Hoffer, 
$1.00; Huntingdon church and S. S., $12.00; 
J. B. Kimmel, $4.00; Amanda Shimp, $1.00; 
Kate Hildebrand, $3.00; Wm. A. Allen, 
$1.00; Sarah Fluke, $4.00; Marv E. Kunkle, 
$4.00; Eld. W. G. Schrock, $4.00; Brothers 
Valley, $14.15; Benjamin M. Booz, $4.00; 
Mabel Arbegast, $1.00; Minnie Keeney, 
$4.00; Emanuel Merkey, $1.00; Sallie Mer- 
key, $1.00; Little Swatara Sister, $2.00; L. 

F. Hildebrand, $1.00; H. N. and Grace 
Blough, $2.00; W. H. Miller, $4.00; S. M. 
Lehigh and Wife, $5.00; J. W. Peck, $4.00; 
J. E. and Lloyd Peck, $2.00; J. G. Norris, 
$20.00; Lizzie Merkey, $1.00; S. T. Witmer 
and Wife, $8.00; Olevia and David Bahm, 
$2.00; Amanda Hildebrand, $1.00; Pruden 
and Lizzie Trimmer, $8.00; Alice Trimmer, 
$2.00; Florence Martin, $1.00; Ada Beel- 
man, $4.00; A. Lizzie and Sarah Myer, 
$8.00; L. Elmer Leas, $1.00; Ada Jane and 
Samuel D. Patrick, $2.00: C. O. Hershman, 
$1.00; Etta R. Smith, $20.00; Brother and 
Sister Adams, $1.00; Katie Moyer, $1.00; 
Barbara and Dessie Zeigler, $8.00; Rebecca 
Armstrong, $1.00; Eld. J. W. Myers, $5.00; 



[March, 1906 

Bertha M. Wisnor, $1.00; V. E. and Anna 
Mineely, $2.00; I. Merle Mineely, $1.00; H. 

C. Kreider, $4.00; Lucy Feigley, $3.00; 
Katie S. Kulp, $4.00; D. P. Zeigler, $4.00; 
J. I. Bechtel, $4.00; Nora V. Sieber, $4.00; 
Stella Boling-er, $1.00; Sisters' Mission Cir- 
cle, Myerstown, $15.00; Jacob M. Myers, 
$4.00; Christ Bolinger, $3.00; J. S. Shelly, 
$1.00; J. C. Wineland, $8.00; Susan Wil- 
liams, $1.00; Anna W. Wenger, $1.00; Anna 
E. Long, $4.00; Abram S. Hershey, $4.00; 
Amos Heinaman, $1.00; Catharine A. Ging- 
rich, $1.00; W. G. Nyce and Wife, $2.00; 
Mary Bowers, $4.00; Clarence E. Long, 
$1.00; Sister C. M. Long, $1.00; Sarah E. 
Nye, $1.00; Mrs. H. C. Hoppert, $4.00; 
Virgie Kagarise, $1.00; Eld. H. A. Span- 
ogle, $5.00; Martha E. Beelman, $2.00; Pris- 
cilla Burkholder, $5.00; J. M. Booz, $4.00; 
Hannah Replogle, $1.00; N. S. Kagarise, 
$2.00; W. M. Howe, $5.00; Sarah Ruth 
Howe, $4.00; Sarah Howe, $10.00; Anna M. 
Bashore, $5.00; Benjamin Huttle, $1.00; 
Enos A. Fackler, $5.00; Lizzie Jeter, $4.00; 
A. Y. Gruber, $1.00; Mary S. Kolp, $1.00; 
Harrison Brouse, $4.00; Sallie Keefer, 
$4.00; J.' G. Martin, $1.00; Daniel Maust, 
$4.00; Daniel and Sarah Booz, $2.00; D. L. 
Replogle, $1.00; A. G. Longenecker, $5.00; 
John G. Stauffer, $2.00; J. W. Eshelman, 
$5.00; S. R. McDaniel, $1.00; Martha 
Heisey, $1.00; Lizzie Hoover, $1.00; Isaac 
King and Wife, $1.00; In His Name, $2.00; 
Sallie Keifer, $4.00; Sadie Zook, $1.00; 
Cross Roads S. S., $10.00; J. H. Zook and 
Wife, $8.00; G. M. Keeny, $1.00; Mrs. Al- 
bert Hean, $2.00; John S. Musser, $8.00; 
Katie, Effie and Kathrvn Poglesanger, 
$5.00; Annie M. Bashore, $5.00; S. S. 
Rhoades, $3.00; Sallie R. Kulp, $4.00; "Wil- 
liam H. Walls, Jr., $2.00 l D. E. Schaffner, 
$2.00; S. Lerew, $1.00; J. Wolf, $1.00; J. R. 
Kratz, $1.00; Sadie Royer, $1.00; E. L. 
Kauffman, $4.00; W. M. Fullem, $1.00; D. 
Bender, $1.00; Densie Hollinger, $4.00; 
Sudie M. Wingert, $5.00; L. M. Royer, 
$4.00; S. E. L. Poglesanger, $3.00; P. S. 
Lehman, $1.00; H M. Stover and Family, 
$5.00; Willis Brindle, $4.00; A. A. Evans, 
$4.00; G. H. Sherman and Wife, $2.00; Wil- 
liam Stover and Wife, $2.00; Annie James, 
$1.00; Katie Hoffman, 50 cents; Hannah 
King, 50 cents; A Friend, 25 cents; J. B. 
Snowberger, $4.00; Sarah Shelly, $2.00; 

E. P. Trimmer, $1.00; D. K Kreider, $4.40; 
Eld. C. Long, $4.00; D. A. Adams, $1.00; C. 
A. Lefever, $1.00; F. J. Aekerman, $5.00; 
Levi Guyer, $1.00; J. F. Ream, $1.00; C. E. 
Harley, $4.00; G. W. Beelman and Class, 
$1.50; Katie Landis, $1.00; Sue E. Martin, 
$4.00; P. V. Lepley, $1.00; Mr. and Mrs. 

D. F. Leplev, $12.00; F. W. Groff, $5.00: 
J. H. Eshleman and Wife, $5.00; E. Andes 
Zobler and Class, $4.70; Sarah Bbwser, 
$1.00; Solomon Byers, $3.00; Mrs. S. Byers, 
$3.00; E. Kreider, $1.00; Caroline Beer, 
$1.00; William Brindle, $1.00; J. H. Brin- 
dle, $1.00; C. D. Lichty and Wife, $5.00; 
Sallie E. Lichty, $3.00; Jennie Leiber, $1.00; 
Elizabeth Myers, $3.00; Sarah A. Myers, 
$2.00; A Sister, $2.00; Eld. S. J. and E. 
Swigart, $5.00; Scalp Level S. S., $8.00; 
Sugar Creek church, $5.75; Harry Hess and 
Wife, $2.00; Susie L. Hoffer, $4.00: Mar- 
garet M. Harlacher and Father, $5.00; Mrs. 
A. F. Shriver, $1.00; Etta M. Kough, $1.00; 
S. G. Graybill, $10.00; Charles F. Fore- 
man, $1.00; Lewiston Missionary Meeting. 
$3.15; Catherine Holsinffer. $4.00; W. H. 
Holsinger, $2.00; Olive M. Savior, $1.00; J. 

F. Graybill, $4.00; C. G. Trimer, $4.00; 
Martha Trimer, $4.00; D. Glatfelter, $1.00; 
C. E. Myers, $4.00; Alice K. Trimer, $1.00; 
Jennie Houser, $1.00; John Houser, $1.00; 
Anna Houser, $1.00; M. A. Brown, $1.00; 
Amanda Swertey, $1.00; J. Kurtz, $1.00; Ef- 

fa Slimmors, $1.00; York Sewing Circle, 
$1.00; Lilian Hollinger, $1.00; Eld. J. B. 
Shisler, $4.00; Mary Paulus, 50 cents; Hen- 
ry Paulus, $1.00; Bessie Minich, $1.00; 
Mary P. Swink, $4.00; M. S. Rieman, $4.00; 
Robert S. Krout, $2.00; C. R. Bashore, 
$1.00; D. Foglesanger, $1.00; C. A. Brallier, 
$1.00; George Mummert, $4.00; Clara C. 
Morgal, $4.00; E. W. Hollopeter, $4.00; Lee 
W. Pollard, $4.00; Aaron Hershey, $4.00; 
Gertrude Lefever, $4.00; Bessie E. Fogle- 
sanger, $3.00; William Cassel, $1.00; Mrs. 
Barbara Foglesanger, $3.00; Mary A. 
Blouch, $1.00; Emma Hoffer, $4.00; Mable 
M. Blouch, $3.00; Isaac Snare, $2.50; J. E. 
Gibble, $2.00. 

Florida. — Mary R. Malphus, $1.00. 

Washing-ton. — Sunnyside S. S., $12.30; E. 
S. Gregory, $1.00; M. F. Woods, $1.00; Han- 
nah Sutphin, $2.00; S. H. Miller, $4.00. 

South Dakota. — Elizabeth Trimmerman, 
$1.00; Daniel and Mary Wampler, $4.00. 

Tennessee. — Etta Lemons, $1.00; Angie 
Clark, $2.00. 

Virginia. — Katharine Michael, $1.00; Otto 
Michael. $1.00; Willie V. Rexrode, $1.00; 
Mrs. M. L. Miller, $1.00; Sue Kiracofe, 
$1.00; D. V. and Lizzie Sharar, $8.00; Ida 
M. "Wine, $4.00; Eld. J. M. Cline, $25.00; 
Viola C. Spitzer, $4.00; S. I. and L. V. Ston- 
er, $3.00; Fort Defiance Sister, $5.00; Mary 
Kendrick, $1.00; S. I. Bowman and Wife, 
$2.00; Troutville S. S., $15.00: Walter 
Strickler, $4.00; Laura B. Rodeffer, $6.25. 

West Virg-inia. — Calvin and Elizabeth 
Rogers, $4.00; Sallie R. McLain, $4.00; R. 
E. L. Strickler, $2.00; Matilda E. Haws, 
$4.00; Eld. S. W. Riner, $5.00; J. F. Sanger 
and Wife, $10.00; Ella V. Hutchison, $5.00; 
Mary A. McAvoy, $5.00; Elsie K. Sanger, 
$5.00; Minnie B. Rodes, $5.00; Ida S. Mc- 
Avoy, $5.00; S. S. Sanger, $5.00; W. F. 
Sanger, $5.00; J. M. Garber, $1.00; F. J. H. 
Good, $1.00; A Sister, $1.00. 

Total for January, $1,462.41. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave. 

& <£ 


(Continued from page 178.) 

" Many of our trials come simply to 
try our faith." 

" The life of prayer is lifting up the 
heart and pouring out the soul." 

" The mission spirit is the spirit of 
simple justice, generosity and fair deal- 

" When we cannot command the re- 
spect of those who are with us and know 
us best, there is something wrong." 

" If there are hypocrites in your way 
of uniting with the church and becoming 
a follower of Jesus Christ, you must be 
traveling the same wa}'." 

" In the beginning when God created 
and chose His people, it was God for 
His people; when Christ came, it was 
God with His people; when the Holy 
Spirit came it was God in His people," 

March, 1906] 




Under the Auspices of the General Mis- 
sionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, 111. 

The purpose of the Ministerial Bureau 
is to bring the congregation seeking a 
minister in touch with ministers who 
are willing to change their location to 
help such churches. 

Who May Enroll. 

Any congregation, large or small, poor 
or wealthy, scattered or compact, having 
resident ministers or none, who for any 
reason whatever is seeking to have a 
minister locate in their midst, may en- 
roll in the Bureau. Enrollment does not 
involve the church in any kind of terms 
whatever. These are all agreed upon 
between the minister and the congrega- 
tion, after the Bureau has brought the 
two together. 


Churches applying are supplied with 
blanks on which certain information is 
asked concerning location, membership 
and their distribution, elder in charge, 
number of appointments, number of 
Sunday schools and prayer meetings, 
with attendance, meetinghouses, resident 
ministers; and if congregation will pay a 
part or all of expenses for a minister to 
come in and hold a series of meetings. 

Of this information, only a part is 
published as will be noted below. 
Where nothing is said about appoint- 
ments, prayer meeting, Sunday school, 
attendance and house it means that none 
are reported. 


Any minister, after looking over the 
list and feeling moved to become ac- 
quainted with a certain congregation 
with a view of locating in its midst, 
writes to this office requesting informa- 
tion as full as we have it. At once a 
blank is sent asking him to make a 
statement concerning himself, as to his 

age, experience, position and so on, 
with references to elders. Upon return 
of this blank properly filled out, a copy 
of the information concerning the church 
is sent to the minister and at the same 
time a copy of the information concern- 
ing the minister is sent to the clerk of 
the church. 

This is as far as the Bureau's work 
goes. It now remains for the minister 
and church to come to any agreement 
they see fit, that he may move among 
them. Neither is under any obligation 
to the other. They have simply been 
brought in touch with each other 
through the Bureau. 

As soon as a congregation has been 
supplied with a minister, it should re- 
port to the Bureau so as to be removed 
from the list. 

Ability and Character. 

" How do we know if we are getting 
the right kind of man through the Bu- 
reau?" You are to be your own judge 
in this matter. These ways are open for 
you to satisfy yourself before any per- 
manent arrangement is made: 

1. Unless minister applying can give 
two or three satisfactory references, eld- 
ers preferred, the Bureau will not send 
information to him. With the name and 
address of elders, you can write and ask 
such questions as you think best, tell 
your purpose and get a confidential an- 

2. If favorably impressed with the re- 
port of the elders you can invite the 
minister to come and hold a series of 
meetings and become acquainted with 
him. That will also give him a chance 
to know how he will like you and your 
location. If you agree, well and good. 
If either side does not want to go fur- 
ther, it is presumed that no harm has 
been done. 



[March, 1906 

You can then try again as far as the 
Bureau is concerned. 


There is no expense connected with 
the Bureau to any individual save the la- 
bor it takes to fill out the blanks and 
the postage necessary to carry on the 


About one hundred congregations in 
the Brotherhood are without resident 
ministers. Others have resident minis- 
ters unable to serve because of failing 
health. It is hoped that this plan will 
be so generally endorsed by the needy 
churches enrolling as to call forth appli- 
cations from a number of ministers who 
will leave their places of ease or " crowd- 
ed benches behind the table " and go 
forth to help the needy ones. 

All correspondence concerning the Bu- 
reau should be addressed to the General « 
Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, 

No. 1. Ohio. — 44 members; 2 meetings 
per month; attendance, 16; 1 Sunday 
school, attendance, 20; 1 house, seating 

No. 2. Arkansas. — 33 members; 6 meet- 
ings per month; 1 Sunday school; 1 
prayer meeting; 1 house, seating 150. 

No. 3. West Virginia.— 60 members; 2 
appointments; 2 meetings per month; 1 
Sunday school, attendance, 25; 2 houses, 
seating 150 and 200. 

No. 4. Arkansas. — 6 members. 

No. 5. Arkansas. — 17 members; 1 ap- 
pointment; 3 meetings per month; at- 
tendance, 45; 2 Sunday schools, attend- _ 
ance, 30; 1 house, seating 300. 

No. 6. Arkansas. — 37 members; 2 ap- 
pointments; 3 meetings per month, at- 
tendance, 45; 2 Sunday schools, attend- 
ance, 45 and 35; 1 house, seating 300. 

No. 7. Ohio. — 25 members; 1 appoint- 
ment; 1 meeting per month, attendance, 
30; 1 Sunday school, attendance, 10; 1 
house, seating 400. 

No. 8. Indian Territory. — 25 members. 

No. 9. Iowa. — 21 members; 1 appoint- 

ment; 1 meeting per month, attendance 
small. , 

No. 10. Iowa. — 18 members; 1 Sunday 
school, attendance, 25. 

No. 11. Iowa. — 28 members; 2 appoint- 
ments, attendance small; 1 summer Sun- 
day school, attendance small. 

No. 12. Ohio. — 25 members; 1 appoint- 
ment per month; attendance, 15; 1 
house, seating 200. 

No. 13. Illinois. — 105 members; 2 ap- 
pointments each Sunday; attendance, 
150; 1 Sunday school, attendance, 55; 1 
prayer meeting, attendance, 35; 1 house, 
seating 325. 

No. 14. Iow'a. — 9 members; 1 appoint- 
ment per month; 1 house. 


(Continued from page 182.) 
they have come to think, too, that a 
woman does not amount to much, only 
to work hard all day to support her 

Indeed the gospel story comes to us in 
greater power as we tell it over in a 
simple way to simple people. Really, I 
find beautiful things that I never saw be- 
fore. And it applies so well to all class- 
es and conditions, that it proves for it- 
self that it is for the whole world. When 
we are with the shepherd people here, 
we can tell the story of " The Good 
Shepherd" and "The Ninety and Nine"; 
among the carpenters we can say that 
Jesus and Joseph worked at it; among 
the fishers we can tell of some of the 
disciples who were fishermen, of Jesus 
preaching from the boat, of stilling the 
water, of the night they caught no fish, 
and at His word the nets became filled, 
etc. These have power and are full of 
interest. When these people do not 
catch any fish they say there is an evil 
spirit in the net, and they " dhoon " 
nearly all night to cast him out. We 
compare this with the way Jesus did, 
and show them the picture. They like 
pictures as much as children do. Then 
they confess that they are wrong, and 
ours is the right way. 


Volume VIII. 

APRIL. 1906. 

Number 4 




Daniel P. Sayler. By the Editor, 195 

Help to Intercession. By E. H. Eby, ..203 
A Missionary's Mother. By Jerome E. 

Blough, 206 

Susan Ebey. A Memorial By Her Son. 

Enoch Ebey, 208 

" Go Ye." By Ida Himmelsbaugh 209 

That Heroic Woman. By Emma Horn- 
ing, 210 

Congo Missionaries on Congo Reform, 211 
To McPherson, Kansas. By E. H. and 

Emma Eby 213 

Franklin Grove Meetinghouse. By D. B. 

Senger 214 

The Comity Question 216 

Constitution and By-Laws of the Dis- 
trict Mission Board of the First Dis- 
trict of India 218 

Mohammed or Christ? By J. M. Blough, 219 

The " Native " Helping Himself, 222 

The Non-Christian Religions Inadequate 
to Meet the Needs of Men. By Mr. 

Robert E. Speer, New York, 224 

Bible Society Items. By J. H. Hanstine, 225 
Indian Mode of Thought. By Adam 

Ebey, 226 

An Indian Night, 227 


The Comity Question, 229 

The Student Volunteer Convention 229 

The J. W. Swigart Memorial Fund 230 

Mission Workers' Meeting, 231 

Japan Sufferers, 231 

Daniel P. Sayler as a Missionary 231 

Almanacs for 1880 and 1898 232 

Annual Meeting Collection, 232 

Outline of a Sermon Against Missions, 232 

Christ a Missionary 232 

A Correction 232 

Sentiment, Progress and Reform, 

233, 234 

The Little Missionary. 

Poems 236, 237 

A True Pearl 238 

Sukhoda Banarjee. By Grace Grattan 

Guinness 238 

Missions in the Sunday School, 


The Readers' Editorials, 

Mission Study Class, 


Prom the Pield. 

J. H. Morris, of Manchester College, . . . .245 
Steven and Nora Berkebile, of Vada, In- 
dia, 246 

S. N. McCann, of Alumnode, India, 247 

Florence Baker Pittenger, of Dahanu, 

India, 248 

Little Bits of Experience 249 

Acknowledgments 253-256 

The Brethren Church 

Has directed, through Annual Conference, 
the publication, " quarterly or oftener," of 
a report of the work done by the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Under 
this provision, and by the highest authori- 
ty of the church, 

The Missionary Visitor 

(A Monthly Magazine) 

Seeks admission into every family in every 
congregation. It also appeals to every one 
loving the cause of Christ to use diligence 
to bring it to the greatest possible useful- 

The General Missionary and Tract Com. 
D. 1. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 
John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 
A. B. Barnhart, Hagerstown, Md. 
H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia. 
S. P. Sanger, South Bend, Ind. 


One copy, twelve months, 50 cents 

Trial subscription, 3 months 10 cents 

The subscription price is includ- 
ed in all contributions of one dol- 
lar or more to the treasury of the commit- 
tee — not more than one copy to go into a 
home at this rate, nor more than one sub- 
scription sent on account of each donation. 
This rule holds good in contributions made 
through a collection by a congregation. 

The magazine is stopped at the close of 
time paid for. 

Copies not marked " sample " have been 
paid for. 

All subscriptions and money should be 
sent to the 

Elgin, Illinois. 

Entered August 11, 1902, as second-class 
matter, Post-Office at Elgin, Illinois, Act 
of Congress of March 3, 1879. 

What the Visitor is, you see. 

Many are loud in their appreciation of 
its spirit, and among them our most loyal 
church workers. 

Are YOU a subscriber? 

If not, will you become one? 

Will you not send in one or more new 

>(T* t ^&J>%J£& it ^%J£tfP^^ 



I have stood where the sorrowing women 
Far off from the cross-crowned hill, 
And there, at the foot of the cross have 

While the echoing shouts of the maddened 
Grew fiercer still! 

And my heart hath cried in its grief and 

No sorrow like this can be; 
Never, O Christ, was love like Thine, 
Love all redeeming, all divine, 

Boundless and free! 


I have stood where the wondering women 

In the early morning light, 
By the empty tomb with its lifted stone, 
And its angel watchers there alone, 

In robes of white! 

I have heard them say, in their tones of 

"He is risen, He is not here! 
Why seek ye the living among the dead, 
Remember ye not the words He said, 

Why do ye fear?" 

And I know that the Christ who died on 
the cross, 
Is the Christ who rose to-day, 
Vain was the strength of the guarding 

Vain was the power of watch or throne, 
To bid Him stay. 

And my heart exults with a holy joy, 

And swells with a glad surprise; 
For sure as my Christ in the grave hath 

And risen, unharmed, from its dust again, 
I, too, shall rise! 

— Mrs. A. H. Eaton. 
Baltimore, Md. 


Bishop D. P. Sayler and Wife. 
Taken soon after his second marriage. 

Jhe Missionary 

Vol. VIII, 

APRIL, 1906. 

No. 4. 



Some men of the past, strong in church doc- 
trine and government, would have been as 
strong in missions had the Master's last com- 
mand been the passion of the church in their day 

On a high bluff, overlooking Double 
Pipecreek, in Maryland, stands an his- 
toric home. Its walls are built of stone. 
Its veranda, liberal in width, stretches 
nearly across the entire front of the 
building. To sit on this veranda, on the 
quiet of a summer evening, is to behold 
one of the prettiest little valleys, of 
which Maryland has so many. At the 
foot of the bluff, still within the en- 
closure of the " front yard,'' gushes forth 
a spring, sparkling and pure, and mur- 
muring over pebbles and stones, as it 
hurries on t#> the creek hard by. Just 
beyond the gate is a two-span iron bridge. 
Clustering around this crossing is the lit- 
tle village of Double Pipecreek, now De- 
tour, the home, in the latter part of his 
life, of Daniel P. Sayler. 

The Daniel P. Sajder, known to the 
aged men of this day, is the fourth gen- 
eration of a line of Saylers who emi- 
grated from Switzerland to America in 
1725, and originally settled in Lancaster 
county, Pa. The family loved the Bible 
and have now, as an heirloom, a com- 
plete German text in good condition, 

*The information for the following- was 
supplied by Jesse P. Weybright, of De- 
tour, Md., to whom proper credit is hereby 

bearing the date of 1556. This ancient 
volume is now in the possession of Dan- 
iel Sayler Weybright. 

Grandfather D. P. Sayler was an ac- 
tive church worker, and labored faithful- 
ly in building up the church from Con- 
estoga, Pa.; to Blackwater, Va., when all 
sitch trips were made on horseback, and 
required more deprivations than minis- 
ters to-day, in most parts, know anything 

Daniel's father was a natural-born me- 
chanic, a good farmer and a fair scholar 
His mother, . whose maiden name was 
Mary Simmons, was of that good Ger- 
man stock that clusters around Hesse- 
Cassel, Germany. The}' had four chil- 
dren, Jacob, Daniel P., Anna and John. 

Daniel P. was born June 23, 1811, on 
Red Level, near Beaverdam, Md. The 
original Sayler farm is now owned by 
Mr. Gernand. On it is still preserved 
the family burying ground, and here rest 
the four generations of the Sayler fami- 
ly to this day. Little is preserved of 
Daniel's youth, save that he was full of 
life and perhaps sowed too much to the 
wind, for in later years he lamented the 
whirlwind against which he had to strug- 



[April. 1906 

The Sayler Home Overlooking- Double Pipecreek (now Detour), Maryland. 

In 1833 he married a widow named 
Sarah Root Smith. Intelligent and with 
great strength of character, she had 
much to do with leading her hus- 
band to Christ, though she herself 
never put on Christ in baptism. Her 
dress was like that of a sister, and 
her speech often put those within the 
fold to shame, so loyal was she to 
the faith of the Brethren. It was said 
that she was afraid of water and this may 
have been the reason why she never of- 
fered herself for baptism. For forty- 
one years, or till Nov. 3, 1874, she walked 
by the side of her husband, and then was 
laid to rest in Beaverdam cemetery. 
Three children were born to this union, 
Mary S., June 14, 1835, who died Aug. 
30, 1852; Margaret E., born Sept. 16, 
1837, who is still living at Thurmont, 
Md.; and Anna E., born March 27, 1839, 
who died July 10, 1905, at Hagerstown, 

Aug. 20, 1837, Daniel P. was received 
into church fellowship. Eld. John Gar- 
ber administered the rite of baptism in 
Beaverdam Creek, on the farm now 
owned by David Stitely. Sept. 30, 1840 
Bro. Sayler was called to the ministry, 
and May 7, 1850, ordained to the elder- 
ship. He was at first a little slow in 
taking up his ministerial duties. He had 
done practically no preaching when, on 
the occasion of a funeral, at which 
•Brother Garber, the elder, felt, because 
of his relationship to the deceased, that 
he should not officiate, he was told 
that he should speak in English after 
Jacob Sayler preached in German. Ja- 
cob's remarks were brief, Daniel arose, 
quoted the text, " I am the resurrection 
and the life," and spoke in such an elo- 
quent and forcible manner as to sur- 
prise every one present. 

The services in the community had 
been largely in the German, and had 

April, 1906] 



drifted entirely too much into formalism. 
It is related that within three months 
after this sermon of Daniel's some ninety- 
persons joined the church, so vigorous 
were his efforts from the pulpit. 

Some time after this he and Elder John 
Umstead made a preaching tour through 
Western Pennsylvania. Later several 
similar trips were directed into Virginia. 
This was done entirely at their own ex- 
pense, save in one instance when a broth- 
er gave one of them fifty cents. 

Soon after his ordination, in 1850, a 
Mrs. Adams applied for membership. 
She was a slaveholder but in coming to 
the church was induced to manumit all 
her slaves. Grateful for their freedom, 
a number of them followed her through 
baptism into church fellowship. Bro. 
Sayler, a strong anti-slavery man, did 

not hesitate to baptize them, though he 
knew he might have to suffer violence 
thereby. The opposition, however, spent 
its force in threats only. About this 
time Daniel was strongly urged by his 
friends, who were engaged in politics, to 
attend the Constitutional Convention of 
1864; but he resisted this temptation to 
enter the political conflict and kept his 
face steadily towards the work of the 

Bush Creek and Monocacy congrega- 
tions were built up under his leadership, 
and he was the first one to preach in the 
dingy old log schoolhouse, where now 
stands the Rocky Ridge church in Mary- 

He was, as far as known, the first one 
of the Brethren in Eastern Maryland to 
advocate Sunday schools, and the Mon- 

Scene from portico of Sayler home. Windmill tower in foreground, 
house below and bridge across Double Pipecreek in distance. 




[April, 1906 

ocacy congregation had from the first 
one of the best regulated schools in those 
parts. Bro. Sayler was president and 
had two superintendents who assisted 
him. As president he always had a short 
address ready, on some vital subject, for 
the close of the session. 

In 1848, traveling in his own convey- 
ance from eastern Maryland he attended 
the Annual Meeting held in Wayne coun- 
ty, Ohio. It was at this meeting that he 
prepared and submitted the formula 
which has since been used by the church 
in administering baptism. He served on 
the Standing Committee twenty times, 
was chief clerk of Standing Committee 
once, and assistant twice, and moder- 
ator of the Conferences of 1859 at Elk 
Lick, Pa., and 1877 at New Enterprise, 
Pa. In 1873, at the request of Confer- 
ence, he prepared the formulas now used 
for installing ministers and ordaining eld- 

In 1876, Nov. 16, he was again married, 
this time to Sarah K. Rohrer, of Wash- 
ington county, Md. By this union three 
children were born. The two sons died 
in infancy, while Elizabeth R. Sayler is 
now residing at Waynesboro, Pa. 

In 1884 Daniel P. held his last series 
of meetings in the Lower Conewago con- 
gregation of Pennsylvania. Though but 
little past the three score years and ten, 
his strength began to fail him through 
organic heart trouble, accompanied by 
dropsical complications. During his 
sickness he said to a brother on one oc- 
casion, " Life was never a burden to me. 
I enjoyed it, and although I am patient- 
ly waiting my release from this mortal 
body, yet, were it the Lord's will that I 
should recover, I could take up life's 
duties, even after my experience with its 
trials, and go to work in my Master's 
vineyard as cheerfully as in youth and 
not be daunted by the bluffs, reproaches 
and unkindnesses attendant upon an ear- 
nest worker for Christ." As the end ap- 
proached, he would now and then be 
heard to say, "All is peace-; could the end 
only come." And again, " Lazarus is 
coming! " At last life's race was run and 

he passed peacefully away June 6, 1885, 
aged 73 years, 11 months and 13 days. 
The concourse of people who attended 
the funeral was the largest ever seen in 
that section. On the occasion Eld. James 
Quinter, of Huntingdon, Pa., preached 
from Heb. 12:22, 23 dwelling especially 
on the latter part of verse 23. Such fel- 
low-laborers as E. W. Stoner, of Union 
Bridge, Md., Andrew Hutchison and 
Lemuel Hillery were among the number 
who stood by the open grave to' realize 
still more deeply the loss which a whole 
fraternity felt, when they learned that 
Daniel. P. Sayler was no more. On the 
stone marking his resting place are these 
fitting words: 

" Faithful in life, triumphant in death, 
Gone home to the God he loved to adore." 

Our departed brother did not have the 
opportunities of an education that are 
offered by the many schools of the 
church to-day. Yet he did not lack in 
proving himself efficient as a worker for 
the Lord. He was a great reader", a 
careful thinker and had the power of 
concentration that usually solved every 
problem or met every difficulty. His was 
not a day of note books and pencils, and 
he trained his memory so that he could 
read a chapter of the Bible or a column 
of a newspaper and repeat it almost ver- 
batim afterwards. And the query press- 
es home very heavily upon the mind of 
every thoughtful one, Why is it that a 
young man who says he cannot go to 
school and train his mind, must sit down, 
fold his hands and do nothing? Or why 
is it that' from* so much' better teaching 
and training there do not arise stronger 
men for the church? Does the ease with 
which men may acquire culture these days 
weaken instead of strengthen? Daniel P. 
Sayler will always stand out as an exam- 
ple of what every young man with per- 
sistent effort may do before the close of 

Bro. Sayler did not live in a period of 
the church when she was aggressive in 
mission work. Still he showed a decid- 
edly aggressive, spirit in taking up Sun- 
day-school work, and in traveling among 

April, 1906] 



the churches and preaching the Word in 
new places, as he often did. His was 
missionary endeavor under more trying 
circumstances than is usually found to- 
day. The life of this worker, who did so 
much and went, knowing there would be 
no recompense, not even " expenses," 
should set most preachers to-day to seri- 
ous thinking of their' own effort. His 
may have been an unjust burden, for a 
" laborer is worthy of his hire," but here 
is a living comment on that burning zeal 
for the Master that went faithfully and 
earnestly at all times. He owned a mill 
part of his lifetime and a farm the other 
part, but these things did not deter him. 
Better, a thousand times over, have mini- 
sters like Bro. Sayler, who went forth for 
his Master trusting, than to have those 
who must see all financial ends met be- 
fore they start. The latter class do not 
live by faith. 

Bro. Sayler had his weaknesses and 
need of relating them. We should 
emulate that. » 

seek the good in each other and 

It is but fitting that a few words from 
others who knew him personally should 
be appended to this account. 

Eld. H. B. Brumbaugh, of Huntingdon, 
Pa., thus speaks: 

All men have their peculiarities and 
personalities as to approach, force and 
influence — some more, some less. Then 
there are some that stand out clear and 
distinct from all others. We sometimes 
speak of such a man as being one among 
a thousand. Of this class of men I speak 
of only two who were members of our 
church — the one Eld. James Quinter, the 
other, Eld. D. P. Sayler. Both were 
leading men in the church, yet very dif- 
ferent one from the other. Both had at- 
tained to a very high standard in morals 

Pipe creeK Cnurcn. Maryland. 



[April, 1906 

and deep spirituality, and were fast 
friends all through their church life. 

At this time I speak especially of Eld. 
Sayler, as he impressed me on learning 
to know him at Annual Meeting of 1863. 
I shall never forget that meeting. It 
was during the rebellion, and, in preach- 
ing a sermon, he referred to the war and 
the institution of slavery in such a warm 
spirit that some of the more conserva- 

sion of his great soul and it could not be 
held back. A few years later I had the 
pleasure of entertaining him in my home. 
I was always impressed with the dignity 
of his bearing and commanding appear- 
ance. It was such as would command 
respect anywhere, and among all classes 
of people. He was a man among men — 
bold as a lion, harmless as a dove, and 
to know him was to learn to love him. 

Meadow Branch Church, Maryland. 

tive brethren grew alarmed and tried to 
restrain him. But no, such a spirit 
could not be quenched. Raising himself 
to full height, in tones of thunder and 
flashing eyes I yet hear him say: " Breth- 
ren, you say, Be careful. No, I thank 
God that the time is here for the sound 
of the breaking of the shackles off the 
hands and feet of the slaves, and when 
the curse of slavery shall be destroyed 
forever." It came like a clap of thunder 
' from a clear sky. But it was the expres- 

Elder Daniel Hays, of Broadway, Va., 
thus characterized Bro. Sayler: 

When Bro. Sayler arose to address 
an audience, he was a marvel in strength 
of utterance and in the majesty of his 
personality. See that massive brow! A 
frown, not of anger but. of conscious 
power, gleamed from under its express- 
ive form. Mark those firm, full, well-set 
lips from which flow waves of stern, 
wholesome, argumentative truths. What 
freedom in the use of words! What 

April, 1906] 



ponderous sentences in a voice — deep, 
clear, sweeping, as the wind passing 
through a forest, or the deep tones of a 
great bell. 

Bro. Sayler stood alone, and without 
an equal in his personality. In his tow- 
ering manhood, as the champion of truth 
and right, in his firm adherence to the 
doctrine and principles of the church, rest 
his moral and spiritual characteristics 
and strength. Others grew confident by 
his bold defense of the truth, and by his 
firm stand in the van of the conflict. 
Then to see a leader, great in the ele- 
ments of manhood treading the common 
path, with the humblest of men, walking 
in the footsteps of Jesus, and the self- 
denying precepts of the Gospel, was a 
lesson of incalculable benefit to all. 

Had this stern exterior a kindly sym- 
pathetic interior? His interior self was 
open to the whispers of the gentlest 
moods and the breathings of the kindli- 
est sympathy, and drew about him and 
held, in the holy ties of Christian fel- 
lowship and brotherly love, a large num- 
ber of earnest workers and co-laborers. 

J. H. Moore throws excellent light on 
the character of the man in the follow- 

Bro. Sayler always impressed me as a 
man made along positive lines. I never 
knew a man who had more decided con- 
victions on leading questions. He stud- 
ied questions thoroughly, reaching his 
own conclusions and staid by them. He 
had ,a very decided way of expressing his 
views, and was not often misunderstood. 
He knew how to drive an argument or a 
truth home with telling force. However 
numerous or conflicting the statements 
regarding a point in question, he had the 
faculty of seeing straight through every- 
thing presented, and would often get 
right at the real point desired, and bring 
it out so clearly that everybody could 
not help understanding it. 

I have known him to listen to a man 
patiently, while stringing out a long ar- 
gument, and the moment he quit would 
send a keen question at him that would 
upset his whole theory. It was interest- 

ing to watch him at Annual Meeting, 
when complicated questions were being 
discussed. One time the Conference was 
considering the advisability of members 
engaging in the banking business. One 
strong speech after another was made, 
then there was a lull. Brother Sayler 
arose in his deliberate manner, and said: 
" Brethren, you need not be afraid of a 
man, who has no money, going into the 
banking business, and a man who has 
enough to run a bank will do about as 
he pleases with it anyhow." 

Thirty-two years ago the propriety of 
publishing a full "report of the Annual 
Meeting was a burning question. Some of 
the brethren were in favor of the speech- 
es being published, if the names of the 
speakers could be omitted in the printed 
report. One speech after another was 
made on the subject. Finally one of our 
most influential elders took the floor, 
made a strong and eloquent speech in 
favor of omitting the names. After the 
speech was finished Bro. Sayler arose, 
paused a moment, and said: "Brethren, 
I am in favor of having the names at- 
tached to the speeches, on account of the 
speech just made. I don't want every- 
body in the whole Brotherhood to think 
that speech was made by Daniel P. Say- 
ler." That was a clincher in the dis- 
cussion, and the people felt it. But this 
was characteristic of the man. 

I refer to another incident, showing 
how he confided in Providence and trust- 
ed God for the future. Seated in a store 
some weeks before the election, which 
called Abraham Lincoln to the presiden- 
cy, he listened to a number of' men dis- 
cussing the burning questions of the day. 
Some were supporting Douglas, others 
Bell, others talked in favor of Brecken- 
ridge, and a few favored Lincoln. Final- 
ly one of the men turned to Brother 
Sayler, who was a silent listener, and 
said: " Bishop Sayler, what do you think 
about it?" His reply came quickly and 
forcibly: "Gentlemen, on election day 
you are going to hear the voice of God 
Almighty saying, 'Abraham! Abraham!! 
and then you will hear an answer from 



; April, 1906 

Rocky Ridge Meetinghouse, Maryland. 


First school organized by Elder D. P. Sayler, in Rocky Ridge house of Monocacy 
church April 23, 1861. About the same time Elder Philip Boyl began one in New Windsor. 
Meadow Branch started one March 13, 1875. The sentiment for Sunday schools has grown 
until now the ten congregations of the district have twenty-five schools with an enroll- 
ment of 2,398 scholars and 165 teachers, and a number have teachers' meeting and Home 
Departments started. — "W. P. Englar, Uniontown, Maryland. 

Abraham saying, ' Here am I ! ' " That 
ended the discussion, but it showed how 
Brother Sayler could look into the future 
and forecast the outcome of an election 
that proved the turning point in the his- 
tory of the American continent. 


Miss Isabel Crawford, in a letter, told 
of her visit to the Indians in 1896, and 
the welcome which they gave her: 

As the news of our arrival spread, In- 
dians rode in from all directions to see 
if it could really be true that a white 
woman had come along to live among 

them. These are some of the things 
they said: "We like jjou for coming 
this way; you trust us." " No white Je- 
sus man ever sat down with us. You 
one white woman all alone among In- 
dians and no scared! This is good. 
White people afraid we scalp them. 
They not know our hearts better than 
white men. The Great Father told you 
we would be good to you, and He came 
over with you. We give you our hands, 
and our hearts are open for you to see. 
We have no one to help us about Jesus 
over here, and we will listen with all 
our hearts, and pretty soon s*)me of us 
will be Christians." — From a Baptist 

April, 1906; 




By E. H. EBY 

Christ ever liveth to make intercession. 

The Spirit Himself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot 
be uttered. 

Te also are a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God 
through Jesus Christ. 

Calls to Prayer. 

Ye that are the Lord's remembranc- 
ers, take ye no rest, and give Him no 
rest, till He establish, and till He make 
Jerusalem a praise in the earth. — Isa. 62: 
6, 7. 

Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- 
vest, that He send forth labourers into 
His harvest.— Matt. 9:38. 

When ye pray, say, Thy Kingdom 
come. — Luke 11:2, 3. 

Hitherto ye have asked nothing in My 
name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be fulfilled. — John 16:24. 

" The evangelization of the world de- 
pends first upon a revival of prayer. 
Deeper than the need for men — ay, deep 
down at the bottom of our spiritless lives, 
is the need for the forgotten secret of 
prevailing, world-wide prayer." 

I exhort therefore, first of all, that sup- 
plications, prayers, intercessions, thanks- 
givings, be made for all men. — 1 Tim. 

With all prayer and supplication pray- 
ing at all seasons in the Spirit, and watch- 
ing thereunto in all perseverance, and 
supplication for all saints. — Eph. 6: 18. 
Conditions of Prevailing Prayer. 

The supplication of a righteous man 
availeth much in its working. — James 5: 

If I regard iniquity in my heart the 
Lord will not hear. — Psa. 66: 18. 

And whensoever ye stand praying, for- 
give, if ye have aught against anyone. — 
Mark 11:25. 

*There may be some who will not feel 
the need of this help, on the other hand 
there are many who will welcome it. For 
further use it is published in attractive 
envelope size for free distribution. Ad- 
dress General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee, Elgin, 111. 

Whatsoever we ask we receive of Him, 
because we keep His commandments, 
and do the things that are pleasing in 
His sight.— 1 John 3:22. 

If we ask anything according to His 
will, He heareth us. — 1 John 5: 14. 

And whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
name, that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. — John 14: 

If ye abide in Me and My words abide 
in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it 
shall be done unto you. — John 15:7. 

Have faith in God. Whosoever shall 
say to. this mountain, Be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea; and shall 
not doubt in his heart, but shall believe 
that what he saith shall come to pass; he 
shall have it.— Mark 11:23. 

Assurances to the Prayerful. 

He that spared not His own Son, but 
delivered Him up for us all, how shall 
He not also with Him freely give us all 
things?— Rom. 8:32. 

Able to do exceeding abundantly above 
all that we ask or think. — Eph. 3:20. 

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, 
and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you: for everyone that ask- 
eth receiveth, and he that seeketh find- 
eth, and to him that knocketh it shall be 
opened.— Matt. 7:7, 8. 

Ah, Lord God! Thou hast made the 
heaven and the earth by Thy great pow- 
er; there is nothing too hard for Thee. 
Behold, I am the Lord: is there anything 
too hard for Me?— Jer. 32: 17, 27. 

Call unto Me and I will answer thee, 
and will show thee great things and dif- 
ficult, which thou knowest not. — Jer. 33: 



[April, 1906 

They that wait upon the Lord shall 
renew their strength; they shall mount 
up with wings as eagles; they shall run 
and not be weary; they shall walk and 
not faint. — Isa. 40:31. 



And on my behalf, that utterance may 
be given unto me in opening my mouth, 
to make known with boldness the mys- 
tery of the gospel. — Eph. 6: 19. 

For all congregations in North Ameri- 
ca: That ministers may speak in the 
power of the Spirit; that believers may be 
quickened and built up; that unbelievers 
may be converted. 

For all young people's meetings: That 
their members may devote themselves 
to studying, giving, praying and working 
for the evangelization of the world. 

For all Sunday schools: That teachers 
may go to their classes with a divine mes- 
sage; that there may be definite spiritual 
results from the teaching of the lesson. 

For North America, including Alaska, 
Greenland, Mexico, West Indies, Philip- 

For missions among the Eskimos, In- 
dians, Negroes. 

" The devil's motto, is ' Spare thyself; ' 
the Lord's eternal motto is,- ' Deny thy- 
self.' " 


" Many shall come from the east and 
west, and shall sit down with Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heav- 

South America. 

Religion: Roman Catholic. "The 
Neglected Continent," " in worse than 
heathen darkness." 

Population, 37,500,000. Foreign mis- 
sionary workers, 682, or one to 34,804 of 

" The ignorance which is the handmaid 
of superstition is giving way before the 
intelligence that is the handmaid of faith 
and devotion." 

Pray for all our city missions and mis- 
sionaries in the United States — 

" That the problems incident to the 
mingling of so many races on this con- 
tinent may be solved in such a way as 
shall hasten the evangelization of the 

"That the civilization of the United 
States and Canada may not become self- 

" That the following evils which threat- 
en the best life of the United States and 
Canada may be overcome: Materialism; 
intemperance; impurity; Sabbath-dese- 


" Ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both 
in Jerusalem (your own town), and in 
Judea (your district), and unto the ut- 
termost parts of the .earth." 


Protestant countries; and our own 
work and workers in Scandinavia, 
France, and Switzerland. 

Greek (Russia, where no Protestant 
workers are as yet allowed) : For re- 
ligious and political freedom for all her 

Mohammedan: That Islam may yield 
to the light and love of Christ; For all 
the persecuted Christians under Turkish 

Roman Catholic: "Rome does hold 
up Christ. Yes, but, what Christ does 
Rome hold up? A helpless infant in a 
Mother's arms, a helpless man hanging 
dead upon a cross, a wafer in a priest's 
hand." "An unattainable Christ, except 
as brought by priest and worker; not a 
living, risen, present Savior of men." 

Pray for your District Mission Board 
and all evangelistic work in your Dis- 
trict — 

That all ministers and Christian work- 
ers may realize their responsibility and 

" Look not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on the things 
of others." 


"As his part is that goeth down to bat- 
tle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by 
the stuff." 

April, 1906] 




" The open sore of the world." " The 
dark continent." Population, 160,000,- 
000. Number of foreign missionaries, 
3,051, or one for every 49,559 of the popu- 

Words of the West African dying 
chief: "White men, I don't know the 
day when I have not heard of your pow- 
er and your learning — why did you not 
come here sooner? You have come now, 
and these eyes are too blind to see you; 
these ears are too deaf to hear you. If 
you have a message, give it to the young 
men; you are too late for me." 

For Home workers for Foreign Mis- 

For our General Mission Board: for 
the Spirit's leading in the work of the 

For ou'r Missionary Reading Circle: 
that its influence may widen and deepen. 

For our Schools: that they may be in- 
creasingly the propagating 'centers of 
mission activity. 

For the spirit of liberality to be given 
to all Christians. 

" We should readjust our expenditure 
at the foot of the cross, in the light of 
those eyes that closed in death for us 
and for the world." 


" Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that 
He will send forth labourers into His har- 

Population, 386,000,000. Number of 
foreign workers, 2,785, or one for every 

Population, 43,000,000. Foreign work- 
ers, 772. 


Population, 12,000,000. Foreign work- 
ers, 141. 

" To the Christian, China is not the 
yellow peril, it is the golden opportuni- 

Pray that Japan may be taken for 


For all who are preparing, in our col- 
leges and Bible schools, for work at 
home and in other lands. 

That the church may consecrate her 
best life (her sons and daughters) to 
Christ's service. For the baptism of the 
Spirit on all who go to work, as home 
or foreign missionaries, teachers or min- 
isters of the Gospel. 

" Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? " 

" Find out God's plan for your genera- 
tion, and then beware lest you cross it, 
but fall promptly into your place in that 



" Brethren, pray for us, that the word 
of the Lord may have free course and 
be glorified." 


Population, 289,000,000. Foreign work- 
ers, 3,836, or one for every 73,987. 23,000 
die in India every day. " I am come that 
they may have life." 

Here we have twenty-six missionaries 
in nine different stations. 

For fullness of Divine indwelling for 
all our missionaries. 

For the native preachers, teachers, 
book-sellers and other helpers; that their 
work may be in the power of the Spirit. 

For the orphans: that they may be 
trained and divinely called for effective 

For the church in India: that all the 
native Christians may be given power to 
live good consistent lives, and may grow 
in the knowledge of our Lord and Sav- 

. " We owe these long-forgotten souls 
the tidings of the Gospel. Our Lord 
commands that His Word be given to ev- 
ery creature here. God's love warrants 
it, Christ's death demands it, a lost world 
pleads for it, and we are debtors to 


" Woe to them that are at ease in Zi- 

For the deepening of the missionary 
interest in our church, and that I may be 



[April, 1906 

enabled to discharge my personal re- 
sponsibility in giving the Gospel to the 
world in this generation. 

" He who is most enamored and en- 
grossed with the work of giving the Gos- 
pel to the destitute millions of the race 
is most closely linked with the Lord, and 
in line with His march." 

" By the Divine method of the redemp- 
tion of the world, God trusts YOU, and 
there is no one else to trust, and the si- 
lence must be unbroken unless the word 
of the Gospel comes through your lips." 

" The man who has known the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and has felt the power of 
the cross in his own heart, is bound by 
that wonderful blessing never to rest as 
long as there remains anyone- else who 
has to be brought to Christ." 

" Till every border is possessed, 

And Christ proclaimed in every land, 
Till then we would not, dare not rest, 
But forward press at Thy command." 

" Pray, Thy Kingdom come." 

Suggestions on the Use of the Cycle of 

1. The " Calls," " Conditions," and "As- 
surances " given above should be read 

thoughtfully and prayerfully many times 
each month. 

2. These pages contain a number of 
objects for which we may pray on each 
day of the week. The cycle is to be gone 
over each week throughout the year. 

3. Let every prayer be filled with 
praise — 

For victories over temptation and th% 
forces of evil in the world. 
For answers to prayer. 
For what God hath wrought. 

4. Spend a little time each week in self- 
examination and confession — 

With reference to my easily besetting 

With reference to my prayer life. 

With reference to my habit of daily 
personal devotional Bible study. 

With reference to my character build- 

With reference to my faithfulness in 
Christian work. 

With reference to preparation for my 
life work. 

5. Care must be taken to avoid the 
perils of formality, indolence, haste, ir- 
regularity in one's prayer life. 

Anklesvar, India. 

G?* ?£• 5i7* 


By Jerome E. Blough. 

After reading the touching extracts 
from letters written by missionary moth- 
ers to their dear ones in India, in the 
January number of the Visitor, my mind 
went out to one over there who never 
did, and never will, receive a letter from 
his dear aged mother in the homeland. 
This is not for want of love for, or in- 
terest in, her son and his work, but for 
the simple reason that she cannot write. 

By permission of our kind editor I will 
furnish a brief sketch of her life. She 
was the oldest of fifteen children and the 
family was in somewhat limited circum- 
stances. When she was but eight years 
old her mother died, leaving her and two 

little brothers orphans. In the course 
of time a stern stepmother came into the 
home whose affection for little Sally was- 
n't any too strong and her lot was at 
times a hard one . In those early, prim- 
itive days school terms were short and 
supplies scanty. The other day when 
her granddaughters were looking through 
some of their old school readers, she re- 
marked that she never had more than 
one schoolbook and that one she wasn't 
allowed to keep. All her schooling did- 
n't amount to more than several months 
and yet in that time she learned to read 
German and English. But her step- 
mother did not allow her to learn to 

April, 1906; 



write, arguing that it was unnecessary 
for girls, and this is the reason she can- 
not write nor read script. 

Her parents being Lutherans she was 
christened in her infancy and after hav- 
ing reached the proper age, was taught 
the catechism and became a full member 
of the church. After leaving home she 
lived in several good Brethren families 
where she formed an attachment for 
the church of the Brethren; and even be- 
fore this time her parents had joined the 

Oct. 2, 1859, she became the wife of 
a young Brethren deacon, a widower 
with a little five-year-old daughter. Re- 
membering her girlhood experiences she 
determined to become a true mother to 
the dear little orphan. For some years 
she had not been attending the services 
of her church, but frequently got to' the 
Brethren's meetings. She became more 
and more dissatisfied with her church re- 
lationship and before she was married 
a year she was a member of the Breth- 
ren church. 

Before the birth of her oldest son the 
War of the Rebellion was on and the 
whole country was in confusion. Soon 
after this her father died and she took 
one of her young brothers into her home 
which increased her family cares. Next 
her older. brothers went to the army and 
one after another she bade them good- 
bye until four (all that were old enough) 
had gone; also a number of cousins. Her 
husband also was drafted but by the 
payment of three hundred dollars was 
exempt. In June of the fourth year of 
the war the sad news came that her 
brother Jacob was killed by a rebel bul- 
let. Her baby girl was only three days 
only and the shock was almost more 
than her strained nerves could bear. 
Among her brother's effects was a lit- 
tle red Testament which fell to her and 
which she prizes very highly. 

About this time were added addition- 
al cares and duties. Her husband was 
called to the ministry, in the course of 
time advanced, and twenty-four years 
ago ordained to the eldership. Proving 

himself an efficient worker, his ministeri- 
al duties frequently called him from 
home and many were the lonely days 
and nights she and the children spent. 

She is the mother of four sons and 
one daughter. All of them, no doubt, 
can recall many Sundays when the father 
was away preaching, that the mother 
would give such instructions from the 
big Bible as her limited education would 
enable her. A love for the Word of 
God was thus cultivated which resulted 
in the early conversion of all the chil- 
dren. All dedicated their young lives 
to God in the old Pine Grove church and 
were baptized in the historic Quema- 

Realizing the disadvantages of a lim- 
ited education, the children were sent to 
public school as regularly as possible. 
In time all the sons and her son-in-law 
became teachers, teaching from four to 
twenty years and in the aggregate about 
fifty years. One after another the chil- 
dren left the old home and started up 
homes of their own, until only their 
" Little Jakey," the son of their old age 
was left. But too soon the time came 
for him to follow the example of his 
brothers and he started for Juniata. 

Now father and mother were alone, 
and, no doubt, often lonely. The best 
part of six years was spent in college 
and when some time during the last year 
the word came that Jakey was chosen 
by the Mission Band to represent them 
in India, it was a terrible shock to his 
aged parents, though not entirely unex- 
pected. They had hoped that in their 
old age they might lean upon him, but 
now that hope was shattered. It took 
deep meditation and much prayer to be- 
come willing to let him go. Attending 
Juniata Commencement and associating 
with other missionary mothers had a 
helpful effect. The weeks of preparation, 
spent in the old home, with his young, 
devoted wife prior to the sailing, were 
weeks of mingled happiness and sorrow. 
The farewell meetings were interesting 
and filled with missionary enthusiasm. 
But the fervent prayers to almighty God 



[April, 1906 

for strength to bear up were availing and 
the parting though sad was not distress- 
ing. All realized the sacrifice was being 
made for a noble cause. 

And now since they are in their ap- 
pointed field of labor, she looks for some 
news from over the sea every week and 
so far has only once been disappointed. 
Since the letters are written on the type- 
writer she can read them herself, but 
she can never pour out her homesick 
heart to him in writing as the rest of 
you mothers can. Every card and letter 
is carefully preserved and stored away as 
well as the presents, and frequently 
shown to his old friends. Every Messen- 
ger and Visitor is carefully searched for 
news from India, and a desire to be in 
Jacob and Anna's home at least for once, 
is often expressed. 

Though mother has had poor health 
for thirty-eight years and her life has at 
times been despaired of, and father 
passed through a terrible ordeal by be- 
ing mangled under a passenger train 
twenty years ago, they were both per- 
mitted to live to see all their children 
in the church, and all their sons and 
one son-in-law in the ministry, and 
though seventy-five and seventy-one 
years old respectively, are able to attend 
the sanctuary services and father takes 
most of his turns in preaching. Every 
night they bow around the old family al- 
tar as they have done ever since we can 
remember and offer up their prayers for 
their children, and especially for the mis- 
sionaries. Brethren and sisters, pray for 
the missionaries' parents. 

R. F. D. No. 1, Hollsopple, Pa. 

^» t0& (£• 


A Memorial by Her Son, Enoch Ebey. 

Susan Ebey, nee Huff, was born in 
Tuscarawas county, Ohio, Aug. 2, 1841, 
and died at the home of her daughter, 
Mrs. M. S. Bolinger, at Bolinger, La., 
Feb. 11, 1904, aged 62 years, 6 months 
and 9 days. She was the daughter of 
Abram and Sophia Huff. (The latter 
still living.) She was united in mar- 
riage to Cornelius Ebey, Aug. 26, 1860, 
at Wawaka, Ind. Here on a farm they 
built their home. To this union were 
born fourteen children, nine of whom 
are still living and members of the 
Brethren church. Father Ebey died 
Feb. 6, 1891. 

My mother united with the church in 
her youth and was always a faithful 
worker for the Savior. Her influence 
was felt in the community in which she 
lived, but far greater was the power for 
good she exerted in her large family of 
boys and girls. She was a queen in the 
home and ruled it with love. 

When Adam went to India she en- 
couraged him all she possibly could, for 

while she loved her children as much as 
any mother, she wanted them to do 
what was right. She would rather have 
her son go to India and save souls than 
stay at home and gain wealth. She was 
now left alone with her family, some of 
whom had married and moved away to 
distant parts of the United States. She 
still remained on the farm and taught 
her children to work not only for them- 
selves but also for God. 

It was always Sister Ebey's desire that 
her children should receive a Christian 
education and she denied herself many 
comforts in order to keep them in 
school. She had spent her life for her 
children, trying to bring them up in the 
right way and it seemed as if when her 
work was accomplished her health gave 
way. The desire to be with some of her 
daughters took her down to Louisiana, 
where two of them lived. While there 
she had an attack of her old trouble, 
neuralgia of the stomach, from which 
she never recovered. Her last days 

April, 1906] 



Mrs. Susan Ebey, 
lately of Wawaka, Ind. 

were full of pain and suffering, but she 
bore all without a single word of com- 
plaint. She was conscious up to the 
time of her death and just before she 
fell asleep she spoke the earnest desire 
of her heart, " I wish Jesus would come 
and take me home." Jesus, who had 
answered her prayers so often before, 
heard her now and came and took her 

home to Himself. 

She sleeps in the churchyard at Wa- 
waka, beside her husband and five chil- 
dren. Her face we see no more, but 
she lives to-day in the lives of her chil- 
dren and all those with whom she came 
in contact, and eternity alone will re- 
veal what a life of self-denial and de- 
votion she lived. 

t5* to* <5* 

"GO YE" 


Every Christian should be willing to " go " with- 
out such a plea, but there are many who are not 

" All power is given unto me in heav- 
en and in earth." 

Thus spake our Lord to His disciples, 
when He came to them in the mountain 
after He had risen from the dead. 

Immediately after these words, assur- 
ing them of His power and authority, He 
gives them the command, " Go ye there- 

fore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
them into the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Teaching them to observe all things, 
whatsoever I have commanded you." 
And then follows this most wonderful 
promise, "And, lo, I am with you al- 
way, even unto the end of the world." 



[April, 1906 

This command, although given to His 
disciples, is just as much given to us. 
For are we not His disciples now just as 
much as they were then? 

But why should anyone leave his home, 
friends and homeland! Because Christ 
has said, " Go ye into all the world and 
preach the gospel." 

Why should any of us who are so 
pleasantly situated, living in a land of 
freedom and religious liberty be called? 
How dare we enjoy all these gifts, given 
by our heavenly Father and disobey that 
command, GO YE! while millions are 
dying in heathen lands who know not of 
this wonderful Savior? 

If God had intended that we alone 
should enjoy this great blessing, He 
would not have told us to go. Christ 
loves them just as much as He does us. 
He died for them just the same as for 
us and He never asks anything of His 
people, that would be impossible to do, 

and if we are ready to obey the com- 
mand He is ready to go with us. 

In reading the accounts of mission- 
aries we find many instances in which 
Christ showed His wonderful power and 
protecting care, thus proving His prom- 
ise, " Lo, I am with you alway." A good 
soldier is an obedient soldier, and there 
have been thousands of men who have 
calmly faced death at the command of 
their leader, a human being like them- 
selves; often, too, when the cause was 
not a just one. And their reward, if not 
death, meant only a little earthly glory. 

Why cannot we do as much to save 
the souls of men, at the. command of our 
Leader, as they have done to destroy men 
at the command of their leader? 

" Go seek the lost ones, bring them gently 

Out of the tangled maze and waste of sin, 
Go with thy heart aflame with saving love, 
Lit by the fire on altar-thrones above." 

Huntingdon, Pa. 

•£• V* V* 



A plea for evangelistic work among the women of 
the world because of their need as well as influence 

When a few thousand negroes were 
held as slaves in the South, our nation 
arose to suppress the injustice, sparing 
nothing to accomplish its end. Mil- 
lions of dollars were spent and thou- 
sands of heroes lost their lives. It was 
the same nation, our own glorious 
United States, who gave justice and 
freedom to Cuba, Puerto Rico and the 
Philippines. It is to her that the na- 
tions are looking for the example of 
peace and justice to humanity. It is 
our soldier heroes who are receiving the 

But there are many worlds of in- 
justice and slavery yet to conquer, 
whose fields are a thousand times more 
difficult, and whose needs call for more 
dollars and more heroes than these. 

The world of injustice is looking to the 
United States for freedom. See her 
plead! Shall we bind up her wounds 
with oil and wine or shall we pass by 
on the other side? 

One of the greatest fields of injustice 
and slavery is that of heathen woman- 
hood. They are bound by the heaviest 
iron chains in their black dungeons of 
custom, superstition and public opinion. 
When now and then one raises her 
voice in self-defense she is instantly 
crushed by the millions. Such an one 
was the brave Rakhmabai of India. 
She, as is the custom, was betrothed at 
an early age. 

The girl is usually married and taken 
to the husband's home at the age of 
ten or twelve years, but she had the 

April, 1906] 



rare opportunity of staying at home till 
she was nineteen when her marriage 
was to take place. 

She had been well brought up, but 
her intended husband was illiterate and 
very repulsive to her. She refused to 
marry him. He appealed to court. Aft- 
er three trials and the greatest excite- 
ment throughout the nation, it was de- 
cided that she need not marry him, if 
she paid him a large sum of money so 
he might marry some one else, but that 
she should never think of marrying any- 
body. Thus the iron fetters fall upon 
her again from which she cannot rise. 

Why is this field great? First, be- 
cause of the vast numbers. In India 
alone there are 23,000,000 widows who 
are the outcasts of society, where they 
are held in worse slavery than any ne- 
gro ever was held in the South. The 
millions of child wives and those of the 
zenanas are only comparatively better. 
They are all such scenes of injustice 
that in America we would not tolerate 
for one moment. See also the millions 
from China, Africa, and Mohammedan 
lands calling to us from the chains of 

Secondly, the field is great because of 
the unlimited influence of woman. It is 
the mother who molds the child, the 
child who forms the home, the home 
that forms the nation. Thus to reach 
the heart of the nation, the mother must 
be reached. The standard of heathen 
womanhood must be raised or much of 
the other efforts will be lost. 

They are looking to us. What shall 
we do? Shall we send them our soldier 
boys to break the chains of slavery? 
Ah, no, a thousand times no. " Who 
overcomes by force hath overcome but 
half his foe." The force that breaks 
these fetters of steel must be mightier 
than all the combined forces of the mili- 
tary world. The shot, shell and spear, 
vastly more penetrating than mortal in- 
vention. The only force that can ac- 
complish this heroic deed, that can give 
to humanity such a magnificent victory, 
is the power of the Almighty One using 
the hand of woman. 

O, daughters of America, they are 
calling for us. Hear them calling, see 
them dying without the peace of God 
in their hearts. His infinite riches are 
on every hand; they need but to be 
taught the way of peace and righteous- 

Here is one of the mightiest problems 
of the world. It must be solved by the 
hand of woman. Are we equal to the 

Dear sisters, here is a task worthy 
our greatest talents and highest accom- 
plishments, and we will need every one 
to master the- situation. Hundreds, yes, 
many hundreds, are needed in this noble 
work. Let us say, "Here am I; send 
me." Here is a chance to prove our 
heroism and worth. Let us take the 
challenge and march boldly on, under 
the banner of King Immanuel to con- 
quer the wrongs of heathen woman- 

McPherson, Kans. 

^* ^* t£* 


If anyone in this goodly land thinks 
the awful atrocities carried on in Africa 
under the supervision of King Leopold 
of Belgium have ceased, let them read 
the following protest and appeal issued 
by fifty-two missionaries assembled at 
their Biennial Conference, as reported in 
the March issue of Regions Beyond: 

Kinchassa, Stanley Pool, 

Congo Independent .State, 

Jan. 11, 1906. 
We, the undersigned, evangelical mis- 
sionaries from Great Britain, the United 
States of America, Canada, Germany, 
Sweden, Norway and Denmark, working 
on the Congo, many of whom have been 



[April, 1906 

in the country for over twenty years, be- 
ing assembled at our third General Con- 
ference at Kinchassa, Stanley Pool, de- 
sire to place on record our views as to 
the present state of affairs in this coun- 
try. We had hoped when we last met, 
two years ago, that some amelioration of 
the unhappy condition of things existing 
would be effected, but we profoundly re- 
gret to state that in many parts of the 
land this condition is still unaltered. 

We are greatly disappointed that the 
memorial presented to the Sovereign of 
the State, through the Governor-Gen- 
eral, on the 1st of March, 1904, has elic- 
ited no reply. 

We regret that the report of the Com- 
mission of Inquiry, as published, does 
not convey to the general public an ade- 
quate impression of what has occurred, 
since so much evidence presented has 
been omitted, or only referred to in very 
modified terms. 

Although we recognize the courtesy of 
the Commissioners and their impartiality 
in hearing evidence, and feel gratified bj r 
the fact that their findings have entirely 
justified the attitude taken by mission- 
aries and others, in exposing the terrible 
state of affairs, we still feel that the re- 
forms suggested are merely palliative, 
leaving untouched the main root of the 
evil, which we all recognize to be the 
system in force. On the one hand, this 
system, wherever applied, robs the na- 
tive of his rights to the free use of the 
land and its products, and on the other 
compels him to labor as a serf under 
the name of taxation, while, for the most 
part, practically nothing is being done 
for the good of the native thus taxed. 

We are convinced that the atrocities 
which have been abundantl3 r proved, and 
which still continue to be perpetrated, no 
less than the general oppression result- 

ing from this so-called taxation, are the 
natural outcome of the system adopted, 
of the radical alterations of which we 
see no sign. 

Several missionaries present have tes- 
tified that the acts of oppression com- 
plained of are still practiced, and, de- 
spite the recommendations of the Com- 
mission, practically no attempts have 
been made to change the old regime. 
We earnestly protest against this con- 
tinued disregard of all the appeals and 
evidence laid before the authorities. 

We also emphatically protest against 
the repeated refusal to sell sites for mis- 
sion stations to our societies, contrary to 
the provision of the General Act of the 
Conference of Berlin. We have never 
been other than 103'al to the State, and 
have borne this and other grievances 
which we have more strong^ protested 
against, because we hoped they were 
onby a passing phase of affairs. 

We have no object in view but that 
of the interests of humanity, and the de- 
sire that the natives shall not be caused 
to disappear from off the face of the 
earth, and so we would utter again our 
solemn protest against the terrible state 
of affairs existing in the Congo State, 
and we appeal in the name of justice, 
liberty and humanity, to those who value 
these blessings, to help in ever3 r lawful 
way to secure them for all the Congo 

Trusting in Almighty God, we send 
this our protest and appeal. 

Signed by seventeen missionaries of 
American Baptist Missionary Union, sev- 
enteen of Baptist Missionary Society, 
ten of Congo Balolo Mission, six of 
Swedish Missionary Society, one of 
American Presb}-terian Congo Mission, 
and one of Foreign Christian Missionarj' 

% = ^ST%%^^^% = M^^ = ^ 

April, 1906] 




A letter of greeting from Brother and Sister E. H. Eby, of 
Jalalpor, India, to the congregation supporting them on the field 

Jalalpor, India, Dec. 6, 1905. 
To the McPherson Church, 

Greeting in the Lord: It may sur- 
prise you that we are still addressing 
our letters from here, but so it is. 
Things move slowly here and all the 
more so when we are waiting for the 
word of an unwilling king. Not that 
our going is dependent upon his permis- 
sion, for we expect to go, but we desire 
if possible to enter with the good feel- 
ings of the government in our favor. 
In the judgment of the older mission- 
aries it is wise to wait for it, and not 
be hasty in the beginning. So we are 
still studying and trusting our good 
heavenly Father. to open the way before 

Our missionary family is generally 
well at present, with the exception of 
colds and some fever in one or two 
cases. We have colder weather now 
and the season so hard on the health is 
past. Now it is easier to work than 
when it was so warm and damp. We 
have great reason to thank our Father 
for His mercies in keeping us so well 
during this the first year of our life 
on the field. His mercies are many and 

Brother and Sister D. L. Miller and 
Sister Eliza are home again from the 
long trip to Australia. They returned 
with good health, having enjoyed the 
visit except a stormy sea. We are al- 
ways glad to have Bro. Miller with us. 
His wisdom gained from such wide ex- 
perience is especially valuable to one 
who has the privilege of talking with 
him. He with Bro. Stover came up to 
stay a few hours the other day, and he 
told us many things of interest. 

In Australia ninety and one-half per 
cent of the population are professing 
Christians, and there is a church for 
every four hundred of the people. But 
the Christian church of Australia has 

fallen into the sin of gambling. It is 
the national sin. The horse race is the 
great event, for which even the Parlia- 
ment adjourns. Old and young are en- 
gaged in betting. As he told us these 
things our thought widened to the larg- 
er universal spread of Christianity and 
we asked him what impression he has of 
popular Christianity of to-day. He 
spoke of the outrages in Kongo, perpe- 
trated in the name of a Christian nation 
and under a white man's hand. He re- 
called the terrible stain of the opium 
trade in China which was so brutally 
established in the name of Christianity, 
and of the awful sins introduced by 
traders from Christian lands into the 
native states of Africa, — drink, vice, and 
the vilest immorality, all which were 
unknown before the white man came. 
In his wide view of the influence of the 
Christian nations in subject states he 
said with much feeling: " It seems to 
me it is a failure. Not that I think 
that is the only side of it, for I am a 
firm believer in the idea that the world 
is getting better." Then he referred to 
the many advances in the direction of 
international peace. And in smaller cir- 
cles there are forces of good which are 
increasing and give a hopeful outlook. 
Then he spoke of our own church and 
the position she has held on peace and 
temperance and kindred subjects, and 
urged as only a man such as he can, 
that if we maintain our principles as 
we have held and still hold them that 
eventually the world will come to see 
the truth. The simple life lived by our 
people is coming to be felt and recog- 
nized as the best and truest life, and we 
should do all we can to perpetuate it. 

I tell you what he said that you may 

share in the exhilaration which comes 

from the consciousness that we as a 

people stand for something, and that 

(Concluded on page 228.) 



[April, 1906 



This article and accompanying illustrations should be 
carefully studied by those having houses similar to the 
original one or who are planning to build a house soon 

The time has come in the history of 
the Brethren church when a decided 
change will be made in the architecture 
of our new meetinghouses as well as 
their adaptability to the different serv- 
ices that- are now being held. Our 
meetinghouses of the past have been 
unpretentious so far as architecture was 
concerned and were fairly well adapted 
to the regular preaching services and 
love-feast occasions. 

Since the general introduction of the 
Sabbath school and Christian Workers' 
meetings, it has been found that our 
meetinghouses are not adapted to all 
of these services, especially has this 
need been felt by the earnest Sabbath- 
school teacher. How often has she felt 

the need of a small room, or corner 
curtained off, in which she could take 
her class and be free from all outside 
influences, and where she could make 
deeper or more lasting impressions. 
■ But how to make such changes, so as 
to adapt these old meetinghouses, which 
are yet good, is a question with many of 
our brethren. 

It is the purpose of this article and 
the accompanying cuts to show how the 
Brethren at Franklin Grove, 111., have 
solved the question. We had a good 
meetinghouse 40x70 feet in size, with 
basement under entire house, but adapt- 
ed only for regular meeting services and 
love-feast occasions. For the former 
services it was seldom filled, yet no one 
felt like sacrificing any part of the room 

April, 1906; 



Franklin Grove Church, 111., as it now Appears. 

for the occasional services when it 
would be needed. 

During the winter of 1905, our elder, 
Bro. C. M. Suter, who is a carpenter 
and builder, with the help of a number 
of the brethren, drew plans, which, 
when presented to the church, were ac- 
cepted and work commenced at once. 
Now after nearly a year's use all are 
more than pleased with the changes. 

From the first cut it will be seen that 
our meetinghouse was a fair sample of 
a majority of our houses for worship. 
It faced north and had four entrances, 
two in front and one at each end. The 
arrangement on the inside was the usual 
one. The ministers' stand was on the 
side between the two front doors. 
There was a raised floor to the rear 
for the audience. 

The plan on next page shows the 
changes that have been made. The 
floor was lowered and made level. On 
the west end thirteen feet were cut off 
and divided up into four class rooms 
and a cloak room. On the east end 

eight feet were cut off for the ministers' 
stand and a class room on each side 
of the stand. These rooms were made 
with folding doors, which may be 
thrown open into the main audience 
room when the occasion requires it. If 
filled no one will be deprived of hear- 
ing or seeing the minister, as the parti- 
tions are so arranged that the view 
is not cut off. An addition 14x22 feet 
was added to the front. This contains a 
vestibule or entrance to the church in 
the center and on each side cloak rooms 
in which are stairways leading to the 
basement. The one stair is closed ex- 
cept on love-feast occasions, and the 
room is used for a class room. It will 
be seen by this that we have seven class 
rooms and an audience room 40x48 feet, 
which is especially adapted to all the 
requirements of the church. The cut 
above shows the church as it now appears 
on the outside. This is written only 
with the view that it may be helpful to 
others who would like to make changes, 
and should additional information along 



Tft FT. 

[April, 1906 


/ „ 

Floor Plan of the Franklin Grove Church, 111. 

this line be desired write to Bro. C. M. 
Suter, Franklin Grove, 111. 

While it is right to make such 
changes in the building of our meeting- 
houses as are necessary for more ef- 

fective work, let us not lose sight of 
the teaching of the Scriptures along 
the line of simplicity and humility, 
which should not only be applied to 
costumes but to our places of worship. 


In the mission field the workers of 
many missions rub up against one an- 
other, often pleasantly, sometimes not 
so. In India there is an all-missionary 
conference held every ten years, at 
which time general questions relating to 
the whole field are discussed by the 
most experienced workers. 

The last Decennial Conference was 
held in Madras in December, 1902, at 
which time certain resolutions were 
passed with respect to the Comity of 

Missions. These are lengthy, and can- 
not be repeated here. 

The conference recommended that oc- 
casional meetings of all the missionaries 
working in one language area be held 
from time to time for mutual benefit and 
a better understanding. Also, that 
whenever practical the mission field of 
each mission within the language area 
should be definitely indicated by a com- 
mittee composed of men representing all 
the missions at work within language 

April, 1906; 



Early in the year 1905 the Gujerat 
Comity Committee reported to the con- 
ference of missionaries, and there was so 
much difference of opinion on the whole 
question, that the committee was asked 
to try it over again, and to report to the 
next meeting, which was held in Surat, 
in September of the same year. 

The report then brought up was 
unanimously adopted, the missions being 
represented as follows: The Irish Pres- 
byterian, first to come into Gujerat; the 
American Methodist, the Church of Eng- 
land, the American Missionary Alliance, 
the Dunker Brethren, and the Vanguard 
Mission of St. Louis, Mo.. The Salva- 
tion Army is in Gujerat, but will have 
nothing to do with the questions of 
Comity; the Catholics, also, who take 
the same position. 

The Report. 

" The Committee, as directed by this 
Conference, have to report that the M. 
E. representatives forwarded the fol- 
lowing document: 

"As representatives of the Methodist 
Episcopal Mission we are unable to 
agree to a fixed territorial division of 
the unoccupied parts of Gujerat, believ- 
ing that the growth of each Mission 
should determine its boundaries: always 
provided that the following resolution of 
the Madras Decennial Conference should 
be observed: 

" In the opinion of this Conference, 
the principles of division of labor and of 
Christian Comity should prevent any so- 
ciety from unnecessarily entering upon 
work in areas which are effectively occu- 
pied by another society. 

" The following is added as the mean- 
ing attached by the Methodist Episcopal 
Mission to the words ' effective occupa- 

1. " We do not think it advisable for 
two missions to work in the same vil- 
lage, or in the case of cities, municipal 
towns, and large villages, in the same 

2. " When converts have been baptized 
and left uncared for during a period of 

a year or more, it should not be deemed 
a breach of comity for another mission 
to take up work among them. 

3. " Occasional and irregular visits to 
a place should not be considered as the 
effective occupancy of that place. 

4. " Hasty baptisms, or. the baptism of 
unprepared subjects, with the object of 
securing the occupancy of territory, 
should be prohibited. 

" The foregoing we believe to be in 
harmony with the spirit of an agree- 
ment between the Methodist Episcopal 
and American Presbyterian missions, 
and ratified for the M. E. Mission by a 
meeting of leading missionaries of that 
mission at Allahabad in July, 1901." 

" The other members of the Comity 
Committee have considered the above 
statement and wish simply to point out 
that our M. E. friends have only quoted 
the latter half of the resolution of the 
Madras Decennial Conference on Comi- 
ty. The whole resolution reads as fol- 
lows : 

" This Conference, while recognizing 
the right of all Christians to the min- 
istrations of their communion, and to 
Christian liberty of thought and action, 
desires to affirm its opinion' that, under 
present circumstances, the principle of 
territorial divisions should be main- 
tained. And, in the opinion of this Con- 
ference, the principles of division of la- 
bor and of Christian Comity should pre- 
vent any society from unnecessarily en- 
tering upon work in areas which are ef- 
fectively occupied by another society." 

In the matter of " Uniformity of Ac- 
tion," which is unquestionably desirable 
on a foreign mission field, the follow- 
ing resolutions were passed at the same 
meeting by a unanimous vote of all 

1. "All candidates for baptism, prior 
to their being received into the Chris- 
tian Church, should be required, and 
should promise, to give up all idolatrous 
rites and ceremonies, such as caste- 
feasts, barmus, heathen marriages, in- 
vestiture with the kanthi, etc. They 



[April, 1906 

shall also promise to abstain from mur- 

2. " A baptized member of the church 
participating in any of the above prac- 
tices shall be suspended from his posi- 
tion as a baptized member, till such time 
as he furnishes satisfactory proofs of re- 
pentance; and his suspension shall be 
publicly announced to the congregation 
to which he belongs. 

3. " A baptized member of the church 
who is also in full communion, if found 
guilty of the above offenses, should be 
debarred from the Lord's table, and 
should be suspended from the position 
and privileges of a full member, till he 
gives evidence of true repentance. On a 
second offense the guilty party shall not 
ordinarily be received back into full 
communion within a period of one year." 






Article 1. The Conference of the 
First District of India shall elect and 
perpetuate a Mission Board composed of 
five members, active as church work- 
ers and faithful in their church rela- 
tion, whose term of office shall be five 
years, except those first elected, one of 
whom shall serve one, one two, one 
three, one four and one five years, to be 
known as the District Mission Board of 
the German Baptist Brethren church of 
the First District of India. 

Article 2. The Mission Board shall 
organize by electing a chairman and 
secretary and treasurer, and shall hold 
four regular meetings each 3*ear. Spe- 
cial meetings may be called by the chair- 
man and secretary, or by any three 
members of the Board by giving not less 
than five days' notice. Four members 
of the Board shall constitute a quorum 
for the transaction of business. 

Article 3. Duties, (a) The chairman 
shall preside at the meetings of the 
Board, and shall perform such other du- 

ties as shall devolve on such officer. 

(b) The secretary shall keep a careful 
record of all the business transacted by 
the Board and attend properly to all 
necessary correspondence, and perform 
such other duties as shall devolve upon 
him. He shall also make an annual re- 
port to the District Conference, and to 
the General Missionary and Tract 
Committee, of the work done in the field 
by the missionaries and their helpers. 

(c) The treasurer shall have charge of 
all money coming into the hands of the 
Committee and shall deposit it in such 
bank or banks as it rc^ indicate, and 
shall pay out money only by order of 
the Committee. He shall take vouchers 
for sums disbursed and shall make an 
annual report as required of the secre- 

It shall be the duty of the Mission 

1. To select new mission stations and 
to locate and relocate missionaries. 

2. To select all native workers after 
carefully testing them as to their moral 
and mental qualifications and faithful- 
ness to the church. 

3. To distribute tracts and printed 
matter helpful to the cause of missions; 
to introduce, whenever possible, the 
publications of the Brethren Publishing 
House, and to have native Sunday 
schools organize wherever possible. 

4. To arrange to start village school? 
wherever and whenever practicable, and. 
with the help of the missionary in 
whose charge they will be, to select 
teachers for them. 

5. To recommend to the General Mis- 
sionary and Tract Committee mission- 
aries for furloughs and vacations to visit 
the home land. 

6. To fill vacancies on the Mission 
Board, but only for the time, until next 
District Conference following such va- 

7. To prepare a uniform scale of sup- 
port for all native workers, which shall 
not be changed without consent of the 
Mission Board, or by action of the Dis- 
trict Conference. 

April, 1906] 



8. To solicit and receive government 
aid for schools and other work, dona- 
tions, bequests and endowments from in- 
dividuals and churches in India as pro- 
vided by the Conference of the church 
in America. All soliciting in America 
to be done by the approval of General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. 

9. To make out annually before Jan. 10 
of each year a carefully-prepared esti- 
mate of money needed for carrying on 
the mission work in India for the year, 
beginning about twelve months from 
Jan. 10, and submit the same to the 
General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee in America for action. 

10. To withdraw support from any 
missionary or native worker unwilling 
to work in harmony with the rules of 
the church, or of the Mission Board, as 
herein defined. 

11. To keep the expenditures within 
the funds in hand. 

12. To observe the following order 
of business in their meetings: 

(a) Devotional exercises. 

(b) Reading Minutes of last meeting. 

(c) Report of committees. 

(d) Unfinished business. 

(e) New business. 

(f) Miscellaneous business. 

(g) Approval of Minutes of present 

(h) Adjournment with prayer. 
Article 4. Amendments may be made 
to the constitution and by-laws by a 
two-thirds vote of the District Confer- 
ence and the approval of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Such 
proposed amendments shall come either 
from a local church or the District Mis- 
sion Board. 

D. L. Miller, 
J. M. Blough, 
Isaac Long, 

India Committee. 



A study in contrast which shows why Moham- 
medan lands need the message of the Savior 

Over 60,000,000 of India's people are 
followers of the Prophet of Arabia, — he 
who said, " There is no God but God 
and Mohammed is His Prophet." That 
is, over one-third of all Mohammedans 
in the world live in India, making more 
than three times as many that live un- 
der the King of England as live under 
the Sultan of Turkey. Mohammedan- 
ism is 600 years younger than Christian- 
ity and like it is missionary in char- 
acter. Its progress has been remark- 
able, having become one of the greatest 
antagonists of Christianity and having 
gained a powerful influence in many 

The strength of Islam has been due 
to certain great truths taught by the 

founder, of which the most important 
are: 1. The unity of God and His al- 
mighty power, omnipresence and omni- 
science. 2. Man's dependence upon 
God and his need of prayer. 3. The cer- 
tainty of eternal happiness for the right- 
eous and of eternal punishment for the 
wicked. These truths, no doubt, he got 
from association with Jews and Chris- 
tians. In the proclamation of these 
truths, however, Mohammed made many 
mistakes and in addition taught other 
doctrines that are far removed from 
moral and Christian teaching. 

Who was Mohammed? He was a 
poor Arabian orphan boy of whom 
nothing unusual is known until in man- 
hood at the age of forty-two when he 



[April, 1906 

claims to have had a vision and the 
Lord called him to be His prophet. 
There were no angels to announce his 
coming, none to attend his birth, no 
performance of miracles, no fulfillment 
of prophecy, no testimony from heav- 
en, no sign, no witness, — nothing save 
the words of the man himself which 
people were very slow to believe. Mo- 
hammed believed in prophets, yes, hun- 
dreds of them, indeed, among whom the 
six important ones are Adam, Noah, 
Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed, 
— all Bible characters but the last who 
of cour-se came too late. From this we 
see that Mohammed gleaned from both 
the Old and New Testaments, — much of 
the Koran being similar to the Bible. 
Among these prophets Mohammed is 
the last and, according to his own no- 
tion, the greatest of all. The others 
were sent of God, so am I, the last and 
greatest prophet of God, so he said. 

Mohammed believed that Christ was a 
prophet of God but not the Son of God; 
the doctrine of the cross and eternal 
redemption was to him as fiction. He 
said Christ did not die on the cross 
but God took Him away and in His 
stead the Jews killed another man who 
resembled Him. The Koran, however, 
speaks of Christ in the highest terms 
of praise and extols Him as the Spirit 
of God and the Sinless One. It says 
that He was without an earthly father, 
yet that His mother was free from 
fault, and that Jesus Himself was pure 
and entirely free from sin. On the con- 
trary about Mohammed the Koran says 
that he was a sinner. Several times the 
Lord tells the prophet to ask forgive- 
ness for his sins, and moreover I will 
forgive your former and later sins. 
Mohammed does not claim sinlessness 
for himself; here then is the testimony 
of the Koran itself. 

Christ Sinless — Mohammed Sinful. 

Keeping this in mind let us test Mo- 
hammed in four respects: 

1. His social life. Here is possibly 
the most disgraceful feature of the 
prophet's life. First when he began his 

prophetic career he lived a respectable 
life in legal matrimony, having married 
the woman whose servant he had been 
for some time previous. Later as he 
advanced in his prophetic stage (shame 
to his prophetic claim!), he took liber- 
ties which purity cannot allow, yet all 
the while shielding himself under the 
plea that God granted him permission. 
Having already five wives he married 
the wife of his adopted son, having 
previously by his wicked conduct with 
her impelled her husband to give her a 
divorce; then, that he might be justi- 
fied before the people, the unholy proph- 
et caused to be written in the Koran 
this message from God: "I am pleased 
with your actions, you may have as 
many wives as you want, more than 
any one else." Thus he attempted to 
hide his black sin under this deceptive 
lie, — bringing reproach upon a holy God. 
This is without question one of the most 
scandalous crimes of which the prophet 
could be guilty. Besides his wives he 
had several girls also with whom he 
lived as if married. Such is the social 
life of Mohammed — gone mad in sen- 

2. The Koran, his sacred book. The 
Koran cannot be an inspired book of 
God because it does not agree with the 
Bible, neither does it agree with itself, 
but varies to correspond to the whims 
and sins of the author — the prophet 
himself. The parts written first are civ- 
il and rather respectable; for instance, 
he writes, " Do not use oppression for 
the sake of religion; " later on, when he 
had acquired temporal power, he writes, 
"All faithful Mohammedans fight for 
their religion and those who die in bat- 
tle are the martyrs of God." Moreover, 
he gives the order to persecute all dis- 
believers, whether they be Jews, Chris- 
tians, heathen, or unfaithful Moham- 
medans. Similarly with reference to 
himself he dictated the Koran to suit 
his own caprice; if he fell into sin, he 
would justify himself by explaining in 
the Koran that God says, " It is all 
right, you are not held guilty." No mat- 

April, 1906] 



ter what wicked thing he did, he always 
did it in the name of the Lord. Can 
such a book with such an author be a 
book of God? Any book that represents 
God as being pleased with sin and as 
granting special permission to His 
servant to indulge in sin is certainly 
not a book of God but of His enemy. 
With such a leader and such a sacred 
book what can we expect of the follow- 
ers, dumb, oppressed, deceived heathen 
who have been thrust into the nurture 
of this religion? It is a sad and woeful 
picture — the pen shrinks from telling 
the tale. 

3. His miracles. His followers as- 
cribe to Mohammed the miracle-work- 
ing power and in support of it cite us 
to four miracles which he performed, 
viz., 1. Cut the moon into two parts. 
2. Caused the sun to rise after it had 
set. 3. Took a trip to the heavens with 
the angel Gabriel. 4. Received a stamp 
on his back as a seal of his prophetic 
claim. When the books which contain 
these miracles are examined no foun- 
dation remains for them at all, for the 
accounts differ so widely, being written 
by men who could not have been eye- 
witnesses. They are evidently crea- 
tions of the mind for the purpose of 
honoring the prophet, for should not 
the prophet have performed miracles? 
And such peculiar miracles, too; espe- 
cially amusing is the account of his 
flight to heaven. Moreover, when we' 
examine the Koran we find that Mo- 
hammed himself confesses that God has 
not given him the power to work mir- 
acles. Many times people came to him 
and begged him to show them a miracle 
as a sign of his apostleship, but he al- 
ways acknowledged, " I cannot, I have 
not the power." The reason he gave 
was that the former prophets had the 
miracle-working power and still the peo- 
ple did not believe, so the Lord decided 
not to give it any more. The truth then 
is, Mohammed did not perform a single 

4. Propagation of his religion. He 
began to preach in Mecca and told the 

people to put away their idols and wor- 
ship the only God. This is praise- 
worthy. A few people believed on him, 
but the majority persecuted him. Hav- 
ing a few disciples in Medina, he with 
his faithful followers went there to live. 
Soon the whole village of Medina be- 
lieved on him and he began to get 
temporal power, by which acquisition 
he became more and more cruel and 
tyrannical; formerly he had seemed 
good and gentle. He first enriched his 
followers by the plunder of three Jew- 
ish tribes, then in revenge he began to 
attack and rob the caravans from Mec- 
ca for the persecution they had given 
him. Soon after he went with an army 
and captured Mecca, killed many of its 
inhabitants and established himself 
there in wealth and power. With wealth 
and power he became bloodthirsty. 
" The world must be Mohammedans." 
With this in view he spread his religion 
at the edge of the sword. People had lit- 
tle time for thought or repentance; all op- 
ponents were hastily killed or banished; 
later people were given the choice of 
three things: to embrace Islam, to pay 
tribute or to accept the fortune of war, 
in which case women and children were 
enslaved and men slaughtered. At the 
time of his death Mohammed had be- 
come ruler of Arabia. His last 
command was, " Besiege, capture, cut 
to pieces all infidels," which meant all 
who would not accept his teachings. 
Spurred on by such an order his fol- 
lowers soon overran all Syria and Per- 
sia, sending expeditions into the coun r 
tries around, — and such a tale of woe! 
In this way Mohammedanism was 
brought into India over 1,000 years ago. 
What a religion! Believe or die; con- 
fess or be massacred. Even now Mo- 
hammedans are in many places re- 
strained from deeds of violence only 
because the power is not in their hands. 
At heart there is the same old enmity 
for " infidels." Truly we may term Mo- 
hammed " the Prophet of Slaughter." 

What a contrast between Christ and 
Mohammed! What a contrast between 



[April, 1906 

the spread of Christianity and Moham- 
medanism! Christ, you know, is called 
" the Prince of Peace " and rightly so. 
His conquest is one of peace; Moham- 
med's, one of war. Christ says, " Go, 
teach all nations"; Mohammed says, 
"Go, kill them"; one conquers by truth 
and love, the other by fear and force; 
the one by the sword of the Spirit, the 
other by the sword of metal; one saves, 
the other destroys. See the messengers 
of God as they go forth in their con- 
quest of the world, bearing high above 
them the banner of peace, fully equipped 
with the whole armor of God, the 
sword of the Spirit, the shield of faith, 
the helmet of salvation, — all in their 
proper place, songs of redemption on 
their lips, conviction in their hearts, 
true and not false to the order of their 
leader, "Go ye!" See them as they 
push on fearlessly into the darkest 

darkness, against the forces of evil, in- 
to the haunts of superstition, into the 
dens of sin, into the strongholds of 
idolatry, into the very forts of Satan, 
pushing on against opposition, persecu- 
tion, deprivation, sickness, death, con- 
quering and to conquer, even to the 
uttermost parts of the earth! See, what 
is left in their track? O the blessed 
picture! See, men and women, old and 
young, rich and poor, all with joy in 
their faces, transformed by the power 
of heaven, glorying in the light and 
freedom of the Gospel, bowing before 
the God of all the earth, praising Him 
for all His goodness to sin-stricken 
men, worshiping Him and Him alone, 
saved, saved, SAVED! Yes, they are 

Which should the world have? 

Mohammed or Christ? 

Bulsar, India. 

<£* v* ^* 


Perhaps missionary societies at home 
and abroad have made no more serious 
and far-reaching mistake than that the 
people to whom the missionaries are 
sent, should not do their full share in 
carrying the message farther. As a rule, 
the missionary comes from a country, or 
part of a country, much better improved, 
living and comforts being of a much 
higher grade than is possible in the less- 
favorable conditions of the field to which 
he has gone. This difference quickly al- 
lows the plea that these poor people are 
not able to help. Now nothing is so 
contrary to Bible teaching as that a 
person is to receive the Word and not 
make his best effort to give it to some 
one else. That is not right; it is not 
Christian; and, of course, it is not bibli- 
cal. The beginning of the mission may 
progress a little slower if it is started 
that way, and there may be more hard 
times in establishing the work, but when 
once established the results will be far 
more lasting and far-reaching. These 

remarks apply to missions in the United 
States as well as abroad. 

The following taken from the Bom- 
bay Guardian, of India, clearly shows 
how the more serious and careful think- 
ers of India esteem this policy of the 
church in India, in not calling on them 
more vigorously. This new organization 
takes hold of some big problems, and 
whether or not their plan is a good one, 
it certainly is a loud comment on the 
fact that the societies in India have not 
urged the native worker to help himself 
as he could, or such an organization 
would not rise up: 

Our hearts have been stirred by the 
appalling need of the unoccupied fields 
of India. According to the" Census Re- 
port there are, in the Bombay Presi- 
dency, over thirty talukas (with a popu- 
lation of over 50,000 each,) without a 
single Christian or Christian worker. 
Several of the small native states in 
Rajputana, Chota Nagpur, Central India, 
the Central Provinces and elsewhere 

April, 1906] 



have yet to be evangelized. It is esti- 
mated that, with the utmost increase of 
existing missionary agencies, there will 
be fully one hundred millions of the 
people of India who cannot hear the 
Gospel message in this generation. 

In spite of the earnest work of the 
missionary societies of Europe and 
America, for over one hundred years, to 
evangelize this country, only one in a 
hundred is now nominally a Christian. 
The resources of Europe and America in 
men and money are taxed to the utmost; 
and now for some years we hear the oft- 
repeated cry from various missionary 
boards that there is a deficit in men and 

This being the case, we are sure you 
will feel with us that the time has come 
when the Indian Christian church should 
rise to her responsibility for the evange- 
lization of this land. India is ours, and 
we whom God has called out of this land 
to be His own are, in a peculiar way, 
responsible to God for the souls of our 
countrymen. The command to go and 
preach the Gospel to every creature is as 
binding on Indians as on Europeans. 
Indifference to this supreme command 
has brought with it in every land stagna- 
tion and decay in the church. If we do 
not, as a body, rise to this opportunity 
and fulfill our responsibility in this mat- 
ter, we cannot long enjoy the blessing of 

To awaken in our people a national 
consciousness, to create in them a sense 
of true patriotism, and to unite in the 
cause of the evangelization of our coun- 
try the Indian Christians of all denomina- 
tions and provinces, it has been placed in 
the hearts of many of our brethren to 
organize a National Missionary Society 
of India, which will be conducted by In- 
dian men, supported by Indian money, 
and controlled by Indian management. 

Prominent Indian Christians and many 
representative missionaries from all 
parts of India, to whom the plan has 
been suggested, have already signified 
their cordial approval of this scheme. 

The object of the society will be to 

evangelize the unoccupied fields in India 
and to lay upon our fellow-countrymen 
the burden of responsibility for the evan- 
gelization of this land. The general di- 
rection of affairs will be placed in the 
hands of a council, composed of repre- 
sentative Indians elected by the mem- 
bers from each province together with 
members representing the larger mis- 
sions, and one or two missionaries who 
have deeply at heart the interest of the 
Indian church. An executive committee 
appointed by the council will be situated 
at one of the Presidency cities, and will 
have the immediate direction of the work 
of the society. 

It must be understood that this will 
not mean the forming of a new church 
or denomination. We shall preserve de- 
nominational loyalty. As in the China 
Inland Mission, men of the same denom- 
ination will work together, and their 
converts will be members of their own 

One might naturally ask whether we 
shall get for this enterprise the required 
men and money. With more than a 
million Protestant Indian Christians, 
with large communities in some parts 
growing in wealth, influence and educa- 
tion, with the experience in self-support 
and self-government our community has 
gained in many places, we have every 
reason to hope that the plan will suc- 
ceed. There are certain communities, 
churches and even individuals who 
might easily support a missionary of 
their own. Some individual members of 
our community have already offered, if 
such a society be formed, to support 
singly a worker as their representative, 
while others have said they will them- 
selves go as workers if the way opens. 
May we not believe that when the re- 
sponsibility is placed upon them, our 
people will respond to this call for men 
and money to carry the Gospel to our 
countrymen? Yours in Christ, 


S. Satthianadhan, Madras. 

Harnam Singh, Kapurthala. 

K. C. Banurji, Calcutta. 



[April, 1906 

The Non-Christian Religions Inadequate to Meet the 

Need of Men 

By Mr. Robert E. Speer, New York. 

Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions 
of the Presbyterian Church. 

It is true that we are already com- 
mitted to the Christian faith, but our 
belief in Christianity does not incapaci- 
tate us for judging the non-Christian 
religions justly and fairly. Men cannot 
approach these religions with an abso- 
lutely neutral mind, and we are as well 
qualified to view them fairly as thesists 
or agnostics. It is with keen sorrow 
and regret that we are forced to ac- 
knowledge the inadequacy of the non- 
Christian religions. It is not a matter 
of joy. It is with reluctance and grief 
that we have to pronounce them inade- 
quate to the needs of the great multi- 
tudes of men who believe in them. 

There are four negative considerations 
which I would suggest. (1) We do 
not rest our judgment of the inade- 
quacy of the non-Christian religions up- 
on the acknowledgments and assertions 
of individuals who have abandoned 
them. This testimony is valuable, but 
it is not conclusive. Men have aban- 
doned Christianity. (2) We do not 
press the argument from the superiority 
of Christian civilization overmuch. It 
is fair to judge by the rough general in- 
fluence of religion upon the civilization, 
but our civilization is very inadequately 
Christian, and racial and national char- 
acter are large elements. (3) We do 
not denounce the non-Christian relig- 
ions as of the devil, though there is war- 
rant for regarding them as retrogres- 
sions, and not as steps in an advancing 
evolution. (4) We do not say that there 
is no good in the non-Christian religions. 
There are truths in them, but there is no 
truth in them that is not in Christian- 
ity. What truth is in them is unbal- 
anced by its proper corrective and is im- 
bedded and interpenetrated with evil. 

A candid consideration of the non- 
Christian religions, one by one, reveals 

characteristics in each which disqualify 
it for meeting the needs of men. I 
would refer to the unmorality or im- 
morality of Hinduism, whose languages 
have no word meaning " chaste " appli- 
cable to men; to the stagnation and 
unprogressiveness of Buddhism, which 
springs from its condemnation of the 
physical world as morally evil; to the 
puerility and superstition of all fetich 
conceptions, and to the sterility of Is- 
lam, and the moral inferiority of its 
fruits even to the pantheistic religions. 

And the closer our study of these re- 
ligions, one by one, the clearer our dis- 
cernment of the fact that they fall into 
a class entirely apart from Christianity, 
and that they are absolutely inadequate 
to meet the needs of men. 

1. They do not meet his intellectual 
needs. Their philosophy of the world 
which can hold its own in metaphysics 
collapses in contact with the physical 

2. They do not meet the moral needs 
of men. (1) They do not present a per- 
fect moral ideal. (2) They offer no 
power from without to enable men to 
realize their ideal. So far as they are 
moral at all they present an ethical 
demand on the will, and not an ethical 
reinforcement of the will. (3) They 
have no adequate conception of sin, and 
accordingly, no secret of forgiveness 
and deliverance. (4) They are morally 
chaotic. The chasm between their ideal 
and their real is a widening chasm. (5) 
Their atheism kills the moral restraints 
by annihilation, and their pantheism by 
liquefaction. (6) They fail to perceive 
or to secure the inviolate supremacy of 

3. In the third place, they do not 
meet the social needs of men. In the 
case of women and children they are 

April, 1906] 



anti-social. They deny the unity of 

4. In the fourth place, they do not 
meet the spiritual needs of men. They 
are in reality atheistic, except Islam, 
whose monotheism is so negative and 
mechanical as to deprive it of uplifting 
power. They represent the search of 
men for God, not the search of God for 
men. They darken true natural re- 
ligion. They do not advance upon it. 
They give men no fellowship with the 
Father. They are hopeless as to the 

The slow movement of the world is 
demonstrating the inadequacy of the 
non-Christian religions. They are sim- 

ply disintegrating before the move- 
ment of the world's life, or are trans- 
forming themselves by adoptive imita- 
tions of Christianity. They are thus 
confessing their own inadequacy. 

And lastly, we might say what might 
have been said at the beginning — for us 
the incarnation closes the issue of com- 
parative religion. Judaism is easily su- 
perior to all the non-Christian religions, 
yet it was Judaism to which Jesus came, 
which he declared inadequate, and which 
he superseded by the one adequate and 
satisfying religion — the only religion of 
which it can be said: " I came forth 
from God, and I go back to God again." 
— From address at the Student Volun- 
teer Convention at Nashville. 

te& tS& Jl 


American Bible Society Agent for Ogle County, Illinois. 

The British and Foreign Bible Society 
issued last year 5,875,645 copies of Scrip- 
ture. The American Bible Society is- 
sued 1,831,000 copies. The Scottish Na- 
tional Bible Society issued 1,526,000 

About 10,000,000 copies were issued 
from the presses of the entire world. Of 
this number, perhaps one-half were only 
single books of the Bible, called por- 
tions; one-third were New Testaments, 
and the remaining one-sixth were whole 

If all the copies of Scripture that have 
been made in the last one hundred years 
were in existence to-day, there would be 
enough for one-fourth of the people in 
the world; the other three-fourths would 
have none. 

Nineteen-twentieths of all the Bibles in 
the world are in civilized lands; the 
other one-twentieth is thinly scattered 
over the vast heathen countries. 

All or part of the Bible has been trans- 
lated into, nearly five hundred languages 
and dialects. Some of these languages 

have but one or two of the Gospels; oth- 
ers just the New Testament; only about 
one hundred languages have the entire 
Bible. The work of translating is being 
carried forward by the missionaries and 
the Bible Societies as rapidly as the mon- 
ey is supplied with which to do the work. 

For every new language in which the 
entire Bible is printed, it costs, for trans- 
lating and the making of new type and 
plates, an average of $50,000. 

No part of Scripture has yet been 
translated for nearly one-fourth of the 
population of the globe. 

China contains one quarter of the peo- 
ple in the world. At the present rate of 
Bible distribution there, it will take one 
hundred years longer to place a Bible in 
each home. Their death-rate is four 
every second. Where will the great mul- 
titude of them be in one hundred years? 
How long will it take for the world to 
be saved? 

There are now 166,000,000 enrolled 
Protestant church members, or one- 
ninth of the world's population. Wc 



[April, 1906 

have been 1,90Q years making this prog- 
ress. At this rate, to save the remaining 
eight-ninths, it would require 15,200 
years more. 

Now let us take another view. Of the 
166,000,000 enrolled church members, 
suppose that at least 50,000,000 were 
working Christians. If each of these 
Christians, together with each one be- 

coming a Christian, would be instru- 
mental, either by voice or by money, in 
saving one soul every twelve months, 
there would be no sinners left at the end 
of five years. 

" And I, if I be lifted up, will draw 
all men unto me." Then certainly the 
millennium would be here. 

Mt. Morris, 111. 

«5* t3* (5* 



Man thinks. We do. So does the 
Parsee, the Moslem, the Hindu and the 
native Christian. All think. Proper 
thoughts bring blessings to a nation, a 
family or the individual. Improper 
thoughts do not. " I did it without 
thinking." No, you did not. What 
good or evil is done without thinking? 
Every act has come from thought. 

" I'll come at 1 : 45." He came at 3: 00. 
"We'll settle the matter at 4:00 P. M. 
Thursday." It was Friday noon when 
he came, and he made no apology. A 
man said he got up at 4: 00 every morn- 
ing and went to work. Of course, he 
got lots of sympathy. Well, the Sahib 
gets up early sometimes, too. One 
morning at 5:30 the man was just get- 
ting up. Four means f-o-u-r to the 
Sahib. It may mean a little early to this 

"I did not sleep a wink last night." 
He had lost an hour, all told. " I cannot 
stand the pain. I am dying." Some- 
body going to the village calls out, 
" Come along, brother." He goes and 
the other is not dead yet. Every year 
the greatest rain falls. Every year the 
worst famine prevails. One must won- 
der how little rain fell two thousand 
years ago, and how plentiful food must 
have been! 

" Men used to be seven, eight, ten and 
twenty-five feet tall and live to be two 
hundred, five hundred, eighty thousand 
years old! " Well, it takes the children of 

tall people and of old people to tell such 

"How much for those fish?" (They 
are worth about two annas.) " Five an- 
nas." " I'll give you two." I got them. 
A peddler came with cloth worth one ru- 
pee and two annas per yard. We paid 
seven and a half annas per yard for it. 
A man asks five hundred rupees per acre 
for land worth twenty-five rupees. He 
gave it for two hundred rupees. 

"Are those eggs fresh?" "Yes, mad- 
am, they were laid but yesterday and the 
day before." Of the eight not one was 
good. "Whose is this?" "Who did 
it?" "Where did he go?" "Don't 
know," when they do know. 

" Debt is bad, but I have to have mon- 
ey. What can I do?" 

" It is wrong to drink liquor, I know, 
but our caste uses it at funeral feasts, at 
birth feasts, and wedding feasts and I 
must drink or be dishonored." 

" Smoking is a filthy and expensive 
habit, but my associates all smoke, and 
it is good for my stomach." 

" Child-marriage is an evil, but as long 
as my people follow the custom, I must." 

"Jewelry is ugly and troublesome, a 
useless expense and a burden, but our 
women must have it or be ashamed." 

It is custom, custom, custom! "We 
die," says a zenana woman, " and our 
children are weakly, but we must re- 
main shut up as long as we live. We are 
lonely, but what can we do?" 

April, 1906] 



" How many children have you, my 
friend?" "Six." "How many of them 
are boys?" "Six." "And then you 
have no girls?" "Oh, yes, I have four 
girls, but we do not count them." " How 
many boys has your brother? " " None." 
"Girls?" "Five. Poor fellow, fate is 
against him." "And you, Sahib, how 
many children have you? " " I have two 
boys and a girl." " God has been very 
good to you in giving you two boys." 

Mangoes were scarce and expensive 
one year. The wife told her husband, 
" We cannot afford many this year." 
But thinking she might die before they 
would be cheap, she concluded to eat 
all she could. "The kid is dying. Let 
us kill it at once, so we may eat it. If 
it dies of itself, we dare not eat it." 

Religion is of the hand and head and 
very little of the heart. It's do prayer, 
do alms, do religion. Lifeless gods, 
lifeless religion, lifeless people. No 
spirituality. The head schemes to make 
itself and the body happy. Woe to the 
poor, hungry spirit! This is what we 
see of the Indian way of thinking. 

Dahanu, India, Oct. 17. 


The shadow of night had fallen over 
a town in Southern India, but it had 
brought no coolness, no freshening 
breath to temper the sultry stillness of 
the past day. It only seemed to intensi- 
fy the heat and press down the heavy at- 
mosphere. The lady missionary — her 
busy orphanage duties over — had taken 
refuge on the flat house-roof, to seek 
peace and calm in the quiet darkness. 
How silent everything was! The hum of 
the children's voices, their laughter at 
play, had ceased. Even the usual hum 
of the myriad insects seemed to grow 
fainter and fainter i.i the breathless air 
that was laden with the pent-up heat of 
the day. 

As she watched the moon slowly rising 
from the horizon, like a thing of life, 
and bidding the twinkling stars grow 
pale before its flooding light, the mis- 

sionary's brain filled with memories, 
which seemed to chase one another in 
rapid, unconnected succession — memo- 
ries of the Scottish home she had left be- 
hind, memories of her girl friends who 
had worked and prayed with her to send 
India the light it seeks; then thought of 
the day's work, of the price of grain 
which daily grew dearer, of many 
mouths to feed, of the gentle eagerness 
of many of her pupils, of all the petty de- 
tails which, viewed aright, make life a 
grand whole. It was so restful to sit and 
think, that it was the shade of disap- 
pointment that she spied a slim dark 
figure appearing on the staircase. 

" Salaam, Miss Sahib, salaam," whis- 
pered the girl, as if fearful to break the 
silence of the night; " I have brought 
you that which you prize much, which 
you know not that you have lost," and 
she held up a bright sixpence, which 
glittered in the moonlight. 

The Miss Sahib gave a little cry of 
joy, and glanced at her bangle with its 
empty link. " I should indeed have been 
sorry to lose it, Nilamma; you don't 
know what it means to me. How did 
you come by it? Tell me." 

Nilamma's eyes glowed as she sank 
gently at the missionary's feet, and gazed 
into her face. She was one of the older 
girls, in whom her teacher had much 
confidence because of her bright, help- 
ful ways, and her happy, consistent 
Christian life, and it was with the secret 
hope of a real talk that she had ventured 
to disturb the missionary's rest with her 

" Miss Sahib, you came late to see if 
Ratna slept, she had not played with the 
others to-day; you talked with her, and 
when you left the silver coin must have 
fallen. Ratna sleeps not yet, and she saw 
it. But will Miss Sahib not tell Nilam- 
ma why she loves the silver coin? She 
does not believe in charms." 

The missionary reclasped the coin on 
her wrist, and told the listening girl 
how that little bit of silver had been 
given to her as a symbol of the thou- 
sands of sixpences contributed by girls 



[April, 1906 

in Scotland to spread the Gospel in In- 
dia. "And," she added, " my friends who 
gave them are perhaps praying for us 
now — for you, for me, and for little Rat- 
na, that we may all grow like Christ." 
" It is strange," said Nilamma, " it is 
wonderful. I am glad." And they 
talked long under the shining stars. — 
Women's Missionary Magazine. 

to Mcpherson church, 


(Continued from page 213.) 
something is worth standing for. May 
God help us to resist the real tempta- 
tion to partake of the spirit of the age 
to such an extent as to lose our hold on 
the vital principles of the true Christian 
life. May He keep our hearts open to 
the Spirit of generous good will for all 
mankind. It is our daily prayer, be- 
loved, that the Holy Spirit possess you 
and use you for the glory of God. We 
are praying for conversions in your 
midst, and we are sure that many will 
find and accept the Lord as their per- 
sonal Savior. I am sure that you will 
feel deeply your responsibility as a 
church toward those who have united 
with you as members of Christ's body. 
Let the impression go out clear and 
strong that the church is not a fold 
into which the sheep and lambs may 
come and lie down together, but it is a 
bee hive of activity in all things which 
pertain to the eternal well-being of 
souls, a family in which each member, 
old and young, is given such a part to 
perform as is best fitted to produce the 
needed growth of the individual. May 
God's Spirit direct you in the dis- 
charge of the work of caring for these 
young Christians, for your work is only 
just begun. May every devotional serv- 
ice be recognized as a means of grace, 
every prayer meeting an opportunity to 
openly testify for the Lord and His 
love, every council meeting a valuable 
schooling in methods of aggressive 
work in the kingdom of our Master, 

and daily life a situation devised by our 
all-wise Father in which to train sons 
and daughters in the unselfish use of 

We rejoice to know that your love 
and sympathy .for a lost world and 
your devotion to the accomplishment of 
the divine plan of redemption which is 
so dear to our Lord, is increasing and 
abounding more and more. And God 
grant that we all may know Him and 
the power of His resurrection and the 
fellowship of His suffering, and that we 
may be conformed more and more to 
the image of His Son. This is the 
earnest prayer of your unworthy serv- 
ants in Christ, 

E. H. and Emma Eby. 

Nandod, Rajpipla State. 


If I can live 

To make some pale face brighter, and to 

A second luster to some tear-dimmed eye, 
Or e'en impart . 

One throb of comfort to an aching heart, 
Or cheer some wayworn soul in passing by; 

If I can lend 

A strong hand to the fallen or defend 

The right against a single envious stain, 

My life, though bare 

Perhaps of much that seemest dear and fair 

To us on earth, will not have been in vain. 

The purest joy, 

Most near to heaven, far from earth's al- 

Is bidding clouds give way to sun and 

And 'twill be well 

If on that day of days the angels tell 

Of me: "She did her best for one of 

" Holiness is an infinite compassion 
for others; greatness is to take the com- 
mon things of life and walk truly among 
them; happiness is a great love and 
much serving." 

A schoolboy's definition of a friend: 
— A person who knows all about you 
and loves you all the same. 

April, 1906] 



♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM 


MM ♦♦ MM ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ M ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ M ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


On another page of this issue will be 
found a very interesting discussion of 
the comity question as it is met in India. 

" Comity of nations," says the Stand- 
ard Dictionary, " is the friendly and mu- 
tual courtesy under which various bene- 
ficial acts and recognitions, not obliga- 
tory by strict law or by treaty, take 
place between nations." 

It is " kindly consideration for oth- 
ers," a " friendliness in regard to the 
rights " of others. 

On the mission field comity is the 
kindly consideration of one denomina- 
tion for the rights and privileges of an- 
other, no matter what is the difference 
of belief and practice. 

One of the weakening and deplorable 
elements of the church general in Amer- 
ica is her many, many denominations. 
But the outside world, growing up with 
this division, looks on, sometimes 
amused, more often confused, but has 
little tendency not to believe in God be- 
cause of this division. 

Not so on the mission field. The 
heathen mind listens sincerely to the 
message of a saving Christ, but just as 
sure as he discovers that His followers 
are not united, so sure will he too often 
turn away in disgust. Seeing the im- 
portance of this solid front before a 
heathen world has led to the meetings 
referred to. 

How far any denominations can enter 
into agreement along these lines may be 
very difficult to determine. But one thing 
surely is very sensible and rational. As 
long as there are great portions of In- 
dia, or for that matter, any other field, 
crying out for the Bread of Life, it 
would be perfectly consistent with 
Christian courtesy, of doing as we would 
wish to be done by, of accomplishing the 
greatest good among the heathen, for 
each denomination to push out as much 

as possible into unoccupied fields 
FIRST, and not enter each other's fields 
until this is done. 

And while there may be some who 
will not agree with the following, it does 
sometimes appear here in this home land 
that if the energies spent in debate and 
dispute with each other as Christian pro- 
fessors representing only one-fifth of 
our population, were instead, exerted on 
the four-fifths who make no profession, 
truth would become more established, 
more souls would be gathered into the 
kingdom, and God's work would go for- 
ward with greater rapidity. This can be 
done without weakening in denomina- 
tional tennets of faith or suppressing the 
truth, or looking towards church affili- 
ation as far as that is concerned. Why 
not have an era in the church charac- 
terized with less denominational club- 
bing and more soul-winning? 


It was decidely a unique gathering. 
First because the academies and col- 
leges of the United States and Canada 
contain the best, most ambitious and 
most promising young people of the 
North American continent. In these in- 
stitutions those who will do the most 
lasting good to the world gravitate into 
religious activity along with their school 
work. Of those religiously inclined they 
reach the highest point of spiritual ac- 
tivity who enter mission study classes. 
Associated with mission study work will 
be found a few, who, because of the in- 
tensity of desire to obey their Lord, will 
be designated as " Volunteers." From 
this band of volunteers in the United 
States and Canada were selected a dele- 
gate body for the Nashville Convention. 
The number who thus counted on at- 
tending had to be reduced one-third, so 



[April, 1906 

that, from the volunteer standpoint, the 
meeting consisted of the ablest, best and 
most promising young people of the 

On the platform were the ablest speak- 
ers the United States and Europe could 
produce. Men came from across the 
waters to give a thirty-minute speech 
and practically every address was of the 
highest type. 

This combination was greatly intensi- 
fied by the presence of missionaries 
home from almost every missionary field 
of the world. The mingling of those in 
the struggle with those who hoped to 
go, was inspiring and decidedly helpful. 

Every one of the twenty from the 
Brethren church who were present in 
their own denominational conference on 
Saturday afternoon, expressed them- 
selves freely on what they had been see- 
ing and hearing for four days. Every 
one was interpreting the spirit of evan- 
gelization that was everywhere felt, for 
the good of the Brethren church. With 
a faith as strong as the Brethren main- 
tain, and a doctrine as firmly fixed on the 
Gospel as theirs, the one central thought 
was, " What can be done to awaken her 
to greater effort in carrying the message 
to the world? " 

Could every brother and sister of the 
Brotherhood have had telephonic con- 
nection with the room where this meet- 
ing was held and heard the twenty dif- 
ferent prayers that were uttered in be- 
half of the church and the world, there 
would have been no one so busy but that 
he would have halted and listened unto 
the end; and few, indeed, would have 
stopped until they resolved and put in- 
to execution greater consecration for the 
Master's cause. And somehow, though 
we may never know, yet it will come to 
be true, that God will connect that 
prayer service with the body of the 
church, and, though unconsciously, she 
will leap forward in this glorious cam- 
paign for souls a little faster because in 
Jesus' name the twenty gathered there 
to commune and pray for the great mis- 
sion interest of the church. 


Our readers will recall that just be- 
fore sailing, year before last, our dear 
Brother Swigart, who was going to In- 
dia, took fever and passed away. He 
had been in school at Juniata College, 
Huntingdon, Pa., the previous years, and 
had incurred some indebtedness. In or- 
der that he might go untrammeled, the 
Volunteer Band at Juniata assumed the 
debt. The money was raised and the 
debt paid. 

But Bro. Swigart's unexpected death 
brought out a new phase to life, and his 
creditors, S. J. Swigart, the father, and 
Rhoda, the sister of the deceased, of- 
fered to place the money thus paid them 
into a memorial fund, to help other mis- 
sionaries. A joint committee of the col- 
lege trustees and Volunteer Band met 
and framed the following plan for the 

1. This shall be called the J. W. Swi- 
gart Memorial Fund. 

2. It shall be entrusted to the care of 
trustees elected from the Board of Trus- 
tees of Juniata College and from the 
Volunteer Band of the College. 

3. Only the annual current interest 
may be used for the purpose hereinafter 

4. The proceeds of this fund shall be 
used to pay the actual unpaid school 
debts that remain on the person of those 
who have been regularly accepted and 
appointed for mission work, in which 
there is no provision for remuneration 
beyond current support. 

5. This bestowal shall in no case be 
made prior to such appointment. 

6. The bestowal to anyone of this 
benefit shall be decided by a joint com- 
mittee from the Board of Trustees and 
the Volunteer Band. 

7. Blanks shall be prepared and efforts 
made for the enlargement of this fund. 

8. In case the annual current interest 
of any year should not be needed, the 
same shall be invested and reserved for 
future need. 

April, 1906] 




Under "Readers' Editorials" will be 
found a proposition from Sister Eva L. 
Trostle for a meeting of all the mission 
workers who attend the coming Annual 
Meeting. This is a suggestion of more 
than ordinary interest to each worker in 
the Brotherhood, whether he be engaged 
in city missions, district missions, or 
general missions. As the advance guards 
of the Brotherhood your work is much 
alike; you are deeply interested in each 
other's reports as they appear from time 
to time in the Gospel Messenger and the 
Visitor, and to meet each other, shake 
each other's hands and speak to each 
other, you will only intensify the inter- 
est in each other's work. A program 
might be interesting for the meeting, 
but if such is provided, make plenty of 
time for getting acquainted with each 
other. That is the important part of the 

Let each worker who reads this and 
expects to be at Springfield write what 
he or she thinks of the proposition and 
what likely would be the best time. The 
Visitor is ready to serve you in this. 


The following letter shows how Elder 
Stephen Johnson feels about the sufferers 
in Japan: 

" I feel pressed to say something in 
regard to the Japan sufferers. It would 
be a pity to let this opportunity to help 
fellow-man pass without being noticed 
by our people. There are plenty of breth- 
ren and sisters willing to help and their 
giving need not interfere with our plans 
in any way. Therefore enclosed find $5. 
This would be using the Lord's money 
that is entrusted to us in a way that would 
bring great returns. Will we not act and 
receive the blessing? I hope this will re- 
ceive your attention." 

This is the second contribution re- 
ceived just lately, the other coming from 
the Sterling congregation of Illinois. 
While it has not been decided here, by 
those having authority to make calls for 

help, to issue a call on the Brotherhood, 
perhaps waiting until we hear from Bro. 
Miller who is now in Japan, the Commit- 
tee is ready to receive such funds as 
brethren and friends wish to contribute 
and will forward same without cost to 
the Assistant Treasurer at Washington, 
who will, under the direction of the Gov- 
ernment, send it on to Japan. This we 
feel is a safe way of sending the money, 
and in the absence of direct arrange- 
ments will be followed until a better plan 
is offered. Those who have contributed 
thus far are as follows: 

Sterling congregation, Illinois, . 
Steph. Johnson, Greer, Idaho, . . . 
Anna Fiant, Springdale, Arkansas, 

Total to date, March 17, 1906, 

.$13 06 

. 5 00 


.$18 56 


As early as 1850 Bro. Sayler was in 
Virginia on a preaching tour and was 
remarkable in power in addressing audi- 
ences. On Monday, Sept. 2, of that year 
he preached in the Flat Rock congrega- 
tion and Bro. John Kline wrote in his 
diary that he and another visiting broth- 
er " rivet attention by their able dis- 
courses. Brother Sayler does not seem 
to be lifted up out of his shoes by the 
encomiums passed upon him. But I 
suppose he has got used to them." 

In 1859 at the Annual Meeting held at 
Summit Mills, Pa., Daniel P. Sayler was 
made " corresponding member " of the 
following committee to devise a plan for 
missionary work, to be reported to the 
Annual Meeting next year: Daniel P. 
Sayler, John Kline, John H. Umstead, 
Samuel Layman, John Metzger and 
James Quinter. 

Reading the plan, which is too lengthy 
to insert here, one would conclude that 
Bro. Sayler framed it, though it has at- 
tached to it, besides his own, the names 
of John Kline, John Metzger and James 
Quinter, of the committee appointed. It 
is a significant fact, however, that Bro. 
Sayler's name stands first. He was a 
leader wherever he labored. 



[April, 1906 

ALMANACS FOR 1880 AND 1898. 

Recently, in looking up a matter of 
history in the church, the editor dis- 
covered the fact that he has access to all 
the Almanacs from the beginning, save 
the years 1880 and 1898. These Alma- 
nacs are preserved in a fire-proof vault in 
the Committee's rooms in Elgin. The 
present file is a part of the generous con- 
tribution which Allen Boyer, of Lena, 
Illinois, gave to the church, to be held in 
trust by the Committee. Perhaps there 
are those in the Brotherhood who hap- 
pen to have saved Almanacs of 1880 and 
1898 and would be willing to part with 
them for the files here. Should these 
lines chance to meet the eye of such a 
person, please address the Committee and 
state on what terms the Almanacs may be 

OF 1906. 

To some it may seem early to begin 
to think about the general missionary 
collection to be held at Springfield, Illi- 
nois, next June. But a sister from Ten- 
nessee has already sent in her portion — 
three dollars — for the collection, and 
thus the fund has already begun. The 
sister is to be commended for her ear- 
nestness, and it is hoped that every 
brother and sister from east to west will 
begin now to plan for this gathering, 
so that there will be an abundance on 
hand for the Lord when the time comes 
to lift the collection. 


Text: Do Not Support Missions. 

1. Because charity begins at home. 

2. The irreligious, if they do not hear 
the gospel, will be saved anyway. You 
are doing them an injustice to bring the 
light to them. 

3. Because missionaries are trouble- 
some and cost money that might be 
spent in self-indulgence. 

4. Because missions and missionaries 
hurt legitimate business, such as sa- 
loons, dives, and gambling dens. 

5. Because converts to Christianity are 
a bad set. They sing and pray in their 
homes and in churches, and otherwise 
disturb the peace. 

(The above outline was originally pre- 
pared by Satan and is very popular 
among his followers. Was found blow- 
ing around the streets and picked up by 
a few church members.) 


Christ was a home missionary in the 
house of Lazarus. 

Christ was a foreign missionary when 
the Greeks came to Him. 

Christ was a city missionary when He 
taught in Samaria. 

Christ was a Sunday-school mission- 
ary when He opened up the Scriptures 
and set men to studying the Word of 

Christ was a children's missionary 
when He took them in His arms and 
blessed them. 

Christ was a missionary to the poor 
when He opened the eyes of the blind 

Christ was a missionary to the rich 
when He opened the spiritual eyes of 

Even on the cross Christ was a mis- 
sionary to the robber, and His last com- 
mand was the missionary commission. — 
Amos R. Wells. 


In the Pacific slope number of the 
Visitor the statement was made that 
Brother Witmore gathered into the fold 
fifteen persons while on his evangelistic 
tour in California during the winter of 
1888 and 1889. This should have been 

April, 1906] 




A Japanese Congregational church was 
organized in San Francisco on Nov. 13 
with a membership of twenty. The 
membership is purely Japanese and 
starts out to evangelize their own na- 
tionality in the city and State. There 
are 10,000 Japanese in San Francisco and 
about 60,000 in the State of California. 

According to state superintendent Bay- 
liss, of Illinois, in his report of June 30, 
1904, there were in the State boys and 
girls between 6 and 21, 1,449,336. To this 
can be added as a fair estimate 208,153 
more between 4 and 6, a total of chil- 
dren for Illinois, 1,657,489. The last re- 
port of Sunday-school attendance makes 
the total attendance, 794,160. These fig- 
ures show that practically 1,000,000 of 
Illinois' children are not in Sunday 
school. What harvest of unbelief is this 
which is growing up in our midst! 

Native Christians in India increased 
between 1873 to 1901 from one and a 
fourth million to two and three-fourths 

The religious statistics of India for 
1901 show 70 per cent are Hindus, 
21 per cent Mohammedans and 3 per 
cent Buddhist. Caste constitutes the 
practical religion of nine-tenths of the 

In San Francisco there has been a mis- 
sion to the Koreans at 521 Page street 
and Nov. 20, 1905, a night school was 

The Methodist Mission in South India 
has opened an educational Board whose 
duty is to determine when and where 
schools shall be opened and otherwise 
to lend aid in educational missions. 

Self-support on the mission field in 
what might be termed " poor " territory 
outstrips some home churches. In Por- 
to Rico the native members are giving 
on the basis of eighty-three cents per 
member, exclusive of what the white 
members give. Altogether the congre- 
gations average $1.60 per member. 

Preachers and laymen in and about 
Mahanoy City and Shenandoah, Pa., 
have organized for missionary work 
among the foreigners at their own doors. 
The mining districts not only of Penn- 
sylvania but of other parts of the United 
States stand greatly in need of this kind 
of work. 

Bareilly Seminary in North India had 
twenty-four graduates at the close of 
its year, Dec. 11, 1905. Nineteen of these 
have prepared for regular church work. 

So strong has grown the sentiment 
against church fairs and festivals in Eng- 
land that an Anti-Bazar league has been 
formed with the hope of instituting re- 
form in this particular. 

At a meeting of the State Liquor Deal- 
ers of Ohio at Wirthwein's Hall, Colum- 
bus, Ohio, one of the delegates, in the 
course of a speech on " How to Build 
up the Saloon Business " gave the fol- 
lowing suggestions: 

" The success of our business is de- 
pendent largely upon the creation of ap- 
petite for drink. Men who drink liquor 
like others will die, and if there is no 
new appetite created our counters will be 
empty as well as our coffers. 

" The open field for the creation of ap- 
petite is among the boys. After men 
have grown and their habits are formed 
they rarely ever change in this regard. 



[April, 1906 

" It will be needful, therefore, that 
work be done among the boys, and I 
make the suggestion, gentlemen, that 
nickels expended in treats to the boys 
now, will return in dollars to your tills 
after the appetite has been formed. 
— Reported in The Illinois Issue. 

There is one saloon in Chicago for 
every three hundred population, men, 
women and children, — drinkers and non- 

The nation's saloon bill in direct cost 
is annually $1,500,000,000. The indirect 
cost is beyond computation. The in- 
come from all sources, licenses, govern- 
ment tax, internal revenue, is less than 
$300,000,000. So careful a man as Dr. 
Carrol D. Wright estimates that the cost 
to the nation in ratio to its income is as 
20 to 1. 

Perhaps the devil never sleeps, but 
sometimes he becomes very easy about 
church members who grow careless 
about going to church, and who are not 
so sure but what the saloon is a 'good 
thing to keep up the improvement fund 
of the town. 


The Baptist church has now 805 con- 
gregations with a membership of about 
52,000 in Burma, India. They maintained 
last year 606 schools. Surely if Judson, 
the founder of this work, could come 
back and see the results to-day he would 
feel that he labored and suffered not in 


In 1892 the Student Volunteer move- 
ment was organized. Since that date 
1,050 of its members have gone out as 
missionaries and 1,200 are now in pre- 


After a century of labor in India the 
Church Missionary Society can report a 
membership of 164,000. Surely the 

Brethren who have been working there 
only a little over twelve years and are 
able to report a force of twenty-six mis- 
sionaries and a thousand communicants 
should have reason to be encouraged. 

The Methodist church after fifty years 
of effort in India have 250 missionaries 
and 3,000 native helpers at work. Their 
total accessions to the church in that 
time are 150,000. 

In the town of Tsu, Japan, a Mr. Na- 
gata is pastor of the American Episcopal 
church. The story of his conversion to 
Christianity is interesting: " Some years 
ago a colporteur endeavored to persuade 
a soldier to buy a Gospel, when the 
soldier started an argument, and, becom- 
ing angry, grossly insulted the colpor- 
teur, who, however, did not retaliate, but 
bore the indignity meekly. Mr. Nagata. 
by chance passing at the time, paused 
and listened to the talk of the men, and 
was so impressed with the forbearance 
of the colporteur that he was led to sym- 
pathize with him, and also to purchase 
a Gospel himself. He took the little 
book home, read it carefully, and then 
decided to become a Christian." Now he 
is himself a pastor. — Ram's Horn. 

The educational missions now con- 
ducted through the South in the inter- 
ests of the colored boys and girls are 
bringing some good results. At the 
Talladega school some time since a col- 
ored young man graduated and came to 
Chicago to continue his studies for den- 
tistry. To work his way through school 
he engaged to drive a wagon for the 
Chronicle. That required him to be in 
his seat at one in the morning. He drove 
till seven, ate breakfast, went to school, 
and worked some in the evening. One 
morning lately he slipped and broke his 
leg; but he resumed his seat, finished his 
drive and was taken to the hospital. He 
has never murmured because his hard 
earnings must pay hospital bill. This 
is a colored man who puts to shame 

April, 1906] 



thousands of white men and in due time 
this nation will hear of another reformer 
making himself felt in his country. 

The " Indian Christian Messenger," of 
Lucknow, realizing the advantage the 
" united race of India " has, thus com- 
ments on the proposed Indian Christian 

We must remember that we are the 
only cosmopolitan race of India. In 
point of Ethnology, we are neither Hin- 
dus nor Mohammedans; in point of sub- 
divisions of caste, we are neither wholly 
Bengalees, nor Punjabis, nor Madrasees 
— we are all in all. We are equally at 
home in a Hindu as well as in a Moham- 
medan family. We have not the idio- 
syncracies of this or that race, but in- 
dividuality stamps us out as Indians 
through and through. We are the pio- 
neers, nay the first fruits, of the future 
united race of India. The past pointed 
to the divide and rule history of the 
races of India; the present Indian Chris- 
tian community points to the unite and 
hold principle of the coming nation of 
India. We occupy vantage ground. We 
can look back, to conserve all that is 
good to be found in the past; and we 
look forward, to progress with the 
march of times. Let us then by all 
means aim to have an Academy of our 
own, but in so doing let us aim at not 
separating our community, but so ex- 
panding it that it may embrace in its 
ever widening influence of a model in- 
stitute our Mohammedan and Hindu kith 
and kin, so that we may feel with Ten- 
nyson, " I have felt with my race, I am 
one with my kind." 

All who follow the work of the Spirit 
and rejoice to see His wondrous trans- 
forming power will be glad to know 
that following the Welsh revival of last 
winter comes a similar movement in the 
Welsh missions in the Khasia Mills at 
Assam. Town after town has been 
wrought upon and a new consecration is 
manifest everywhere. Many have iden- 

tified themselves with the church and 
chapels are filled everywhere with in- 


Most Christians think mission work in 
Mohammedan lands almost useless. 
However, with the installation of a print- 
ing establishment and the circulation of 
the proper reading matter the ignorance 
and superstition and cruelty of Islam is 
bound to pass away. The " Nile Mission 
Press " held its first annual meeting re- 
cently in Lower Exeter Hall, London. 
Rev. Geo. Patterson, the chairman, told 
how the Press had been set up in Cairo 
at a cost of about $4,000 for machinery 
and type. He urged help of every one 
especially in prayer. Others forecasted 
the great possibilities thus begun. 

Father Hays, the famous Catholic tem- 
perance orator, at a speech made in New 
Zealand and reported in part in the New 
Voice said of liquor: Our national crime 
of intemperance follows the British flag 
throughout the world. It is destroying 
the Pagan races wheresoever the British 
empire is in contact with them, and it 
goes out in the virtue of civilization 
and the virtue of Christianity to all 
descriptions of people. I remember 
on one occasion going to give a lecture 
in an important town, and before the lec- 
ture started, two gentlemen, colored peo- 
ple, but I believe that the colored peo- 
ple if thy behave themselves and act as 
good men, are as deserving of respect 
as the white men, came and said to me. 
' We have come to see you and we want 
to ask you a question." It was this, 
" Can you tell us how it is that you Eng- 
lish Christian people try to make our 
poor black people good by selling them 
whiskey?" That was a question that 
I could not answer. And yet my dear 
friends, one of the things for which 
the British empire will have to pay the 
penalty one day — and they will have to 
pay it because there is a just God above 
us — is the introduction of strong drink 
into the Pagan races of the East. 



[April, 1906 


(By children.) 
(Air: "The Morning- Light is Breaking.") 
O Christ, our sky is lighted 

Wtih beams that fall from Thee; 
Rise Thou on souls benighted; 

Thy light let all men see! 

Stay not for unbelief! 

Stay not for unbelief! 
Come in thy love and kindness 

And bring the world relief. 

Recitation : " Now Dawns the Blessed 
(By a small boy or girl.) 
Now dawns the blessed Easter, 

The day of days most fair; 
O bells, ring out your gladness, 

The story to declare. 
O happiness of Easter, 

O glory of the day, 
For death itself is conquered, 

And Jesus lives alway. 
With cheerful hearts and voices, 

With love and all good cheer, 
We bring our joyful service 

This best day of the year. 
And since our Lord is risen, 

We know we cannot die. 
Our lives go on forever 

In that bright home on high. 

— Elizabeth W. Denison. 

Recitation : " Jesus, Risen Saviour." 

(By a little girl in white, bearing lilies.) 
Jesus, risen Savior, 

At thy feet we lay 
Lilies pure and fragrant 

On this Easter day. 
Like the Easter lilies, 

Make us pure within; 
Keep our hearts, dear Saviour, 

Free from stain of sin. 
Loved ones brought sweet spices 

On that Easter day; 
We bring fragrant lilies — - 

Gifts of love are they. 
As the perfume rises 
From each dainty bell, 

Love and grateful praises 

Rise to thee as well. 
Like these fragrant lilies, 

Make us pure within. 
Keep us, blessed Saviour, 

Free from thought of sin. 

— Elizabeth G. H. Atwood. 

The Lily's Sermon. 

The church was filled with flowers 

Of every form and hue, 
They festooned the altar railing 

And covered the pulpit too; 
And right in front stood a lily 

With bells as white as snow, 
And the lily preached a sermon; 

I heard it — that's how I know. 

" Children," said the Easter lily 

" What you plant is what will grow, 
And you cannot gather lilies 

If but ugly weeds you sow. 
And if you would be fair lilies 

In God's garden by and by 
Keep your hearts as pure and spotless 

As my petals, till you die." 

The Secret of Raster Day. 

(For six children.) 

First Child. 

O, I've learned such a wonderful secret, 

From the heart of the woodland to-day! 
I wonder if any can guess it? 
'Tis the reason for Easter Day. 

Second Child. 
I know where you learned the lesson: 

From the tiny blue egg hid away, 
And it told you that life's sure triumph 

Is the secret of Easter day. 

Third Child. 
No, no; 'twas the soft grass springing, 
And the glimpse of the sky so blue, 
Which told you that death had been con- 
That the earth shall again be made new. 

April, 1906] 



Fourth Child. 
I think 'tv as the glimmer of sunshine, 

And the robin's note, clear from the sky, 
Which opened our eyes to the wonder 

Of the glorious springtime nigh. 

Fifth Child. 
I think that you read the old story 
Of how Jesus rose from the tomb, 
Till you saw through its darkness and 
And light pierced forever its gloom. 

Sixth Child. 
I think 'twas the glad chime of music, 

As the bells pealed their anthems so gay, 
Which taught you that heaven's own con- 
Is the meaning of each Easter day. 

First Child. 
You are each of you right in your answer; 

The universe joined in the psalm; 
Let us sing it with glad heart and voices 

In the hush of God's infinite calm. 

(They clasp hands and sing. Air: "Ring 
the Bells of Heaven.") 
Ring the bells of Easter, 
Ring them glad to-day, 
Tell the glorious tidings far and wide. 
Day o'er night has triumphed; 
Life has conquered death; 
Heaven and earth again are reconciled. 

Chorus. (Whole school joins.) 
Glory, glory, how the glad bells ring! 
Glory, glory, how the glad bells ring! 
Death's forever vanished, life's forever 

Man shall live throughout eternity! 

Ring the bells of Easter, 

Ring them out alway, 
Till our Christ shall reign o'er every soul. 

Bands can never bind Him, 

"Word of God!" indeed, 
He shall make the earth's redemption 


— Union Signal. 


That day, in old Jerusalem, when Christ, 

our Lord, was slain, 
I wonder if the children hid, and wept in 

grief and pain: 
Dear little ones, on whose fair brows His 

tender touch had been, 
Whose infant forms had nestled close His 

loving arms within. 

I think that very soberly went mournful 
little feet 

When Christ, our Lord, was laid away In 

Joseph's garden sweet. 
And wistful eyes grew very sad, and 

dimpled cheeks grew white, 
When He who suffered babes to come was 

prisoned from the light. 

But haply, ere the sleeping world on Easter 

dawn had stirred, 
Ere in the leafy-curtained nest had waked 

the earliest bird, 
Some little child whom Jesus loved in 

slumber may have smiled, 
By fanning of an angel's wing to happy 

dreams beguiled. 

For hasting down from heaven above while 

still the east was gray, 
The joyful Easter angels came to pause 

where Jesus lay; 
So shining, strong, and beautiful they 

swept along the skies, 
But veiled their faces in the hour that saw 

our Lord arise. 

Oh, little ones, around the cross your 

Easter garlands twine, 
And bring your precious Easter gifts to 

many a sacred shrine, 
And chant with voices fresh and clear — 

the seraphs singing too — 
In homage to the Mighty One who died 

and rose for you. 

To churches grand, to chambers dim, to 
mounds all green and low, 

Tour hands o'erbrimmed with snowy flow- 
ers, in blithe processions go; 

And, better still, let offerings of pure 
young hearts be given 

On Easter day to Him who reigns the King 
of earth and heaven. 

— Mrs. Sangster, in Harper's Young People. 

An Easter Song'. 

The earth was filled with peace and light, 

When Christ arose; 
The heavens trembled at the sight, 

When Christ arose; 
The sea rejoiced along the sands, 
The vernal valleys clasped their hands, 
The mountains sang, and all the lands, 

When Christ arose. 

The tomb was empty where He lay, 

When Christ arose; 
And angels rolled the stone away, 

When Christ arose; 
A sound of triumph thrilled the air, 
The glorious tidings to declare, 
And there was gladness everywhere. 

When Christ arose. 

— Children's Missionary Friend. 



[April, 1906 


One day a little baby girl came into a 
home in China. " Oh," you say, " that 
was just lovely!" But the baby's moth- 
er did not think so. She didn't want a 
little girl. A girl cannot go out and 
earn money with which to buy rice for 
the family. Neither can she furnish the 
paper money, furniture, clothes, etc., 
which must be burned at the graves of 
the parents, and are supposed to be 
changed into the real article for their 
use in the spirit world. A girl is of no 

So there were no firecrackers to let 
the neighbors know that she had ar- 
rived, and no feast given in honor of the 
event, as there would have been had 
she been a boy. The baby was never 
even given a name, but just called Girl. 

She was wrapped in some old rags, 
put in a basket, and allowed to remain 
there all day if her mother was at home, 
or tied to her back if she went to the 
riverside to wash. She had no toys. 
The house in which she lived had mud 
walls and floor, the windows were of pa- 
per, and the roof was thatched with 
straw. Festoons of cobwebs hung from 
the rafters. Sometimes these, becoming 
heavy with smoke, would break away 
and fall right on the baby's face, and, 
after being mingled with her tears, 
wlould leave her even more grimy than 
before. Two black pigs and several 
hens and chickens lived in the house 
with her. 

As she grew older she was made the 
drudge for the household, and was 
obliged to scrape the rice kettle for her 
food, .after her father and brothers had 

One day her mother brought home a 
pretty earring, and her eyes shone with 
delight, as she thought it was for her. 
But she was doomed to disappointment. 
It was for her little brother. The moth- 
er was going to hang it in the ear of her 
precious boy to deceive the wicked 
spirits. They wOuld see the earring and 
think him a girl, and not steal him away. 

For not even wicked spirits would care 
to steal a girl. 

When she was five years old, her 
grandmother said it was time to make 
her " lily feet." So she doubled under 
all her toes but the big one, brought the 
ball of the foot and the heel together, 
and bound them tightly with a long 
bandage. Did it hurt? Yes, indeed. 
Girl cried, and begged to have her feet 
unbound. But her mother scolded, and 
whipped her for crying, and said she 
could never find a husband for her if she 
had large feet like a slave's. 

Soon after this her mother died, and 
her father brought her to our school, 
saying he could no longer care for her. 
Her great, black, sad eyes appealed to 
us, and we took her into our love and 
home. We unbound her poor little crip- 
pled feet, gave her a bath, and dressed 
her in clean clothes. When shoes and 
stockings were put on her feet, and she 
was told that never again was she to 
have the cruel bandages, she Was over- 

At night, after repeating, " Now I lay 
me," she was tucked away in a little crib 
under a bright-colored patchwork quilt, 
and she looked as though she had found 
a real fairyland. Then, of course, we 
must give her a name. One of the older 
girls suggested that we call her True 
Pearl. Although she came out of a 
dirty Chinese house, we think her far 
more precious than the pearls that are 
found in oyster shells. She is one of the 
little ones for whom Christ died. — Chil- 
dren's Missionary Friend. 


By Grace Grattan Guinness. 
It was one Sunday afternoon in the 
crowded audience room of the Young 
Women's Christian Association, Seattle, 
Washington, that I first heard her tell 
her life-story. For two hours we list- 
ened, our attention riveted. Her lust- 
rous, earnest eyes peered from beneath 
the folds of her white sari, and a tear 
occasionally rolled down her dark cheek 

April, 1906] 



as she described the sufferings of her 
early life. A high caste Brahman wom- 
an, betrothed in childhood, she became 
at the age of fifteen the mother of two 
little girls. A fortune-teller was con- 
sulted as to the probability of her giving 
birth to a son, and his negative reply 
caused her untold grief; a grief intensi- 
fied by the sudden death of her husband, 
since for that event an Indian woman is 
held responsible, and is in consequence 
sometimes sold into slavery, or aban- 
doned to a life of sin. In despondency 
and despair she waited for her doom, 
and one night found herself handed over 
to a party of coolies to be taken she 
knew not where. For a while her lips 
were sealed in silence, since to have 
spoken would have been to lose her 
caste. At length she gave vent to a flood 
of tears and earnest pleadings. One of 
the coolies moved to pity towards the 
helpless child-widow determined to take 
her at all cost to her parents' home. 
Arrived there she found to her dismay 
that having lost her caste by her con- 
versation with the coolies, not even her 
parents dared to receive her into their 
home. She was compelled to live out- 
side the house in a dismal shed, where 
food was only taken to her once a day, 
the Brahman religion demanding this 
cruelty. Sickened with the spectacle of 
her suffering, her parents decided to send 
her away to a distant village where her 
uncle maintained a small hospital. Here 
she found some little consolation in min- 
istering to the needs of others. 

Entering the room of a native nurse 
one day her eyes fell on a picture hang- 
ing on a wall. The nurse, trained in 
a mission school, had come into pos- 
session of a picture of the thorn-crowned 
Savior. In answer to her inquiries as to 
whom the picture represented, she was 
told that it was the Savior of sinners, 
and that He had died for all the world. 
" Ah, but he did not die for women," was 
her despondent reply. " Yes, He died 
for all," said her friend. Powerfully at- 
tracted by the representation of the Sa- 

vior's sufferings, she prostrated herself 
from day to day before the pictured face 
of the Man of Sorrows. During weeks 
and months that worship continued, but 
it brought no peace — not until long aft- 
erwards, when staying in the home of 
Pandita Ramabai did she come to know 
Christ as her Savior. Yet no one spoke 
to her of Him, for her uncle only al- 
lowed her to be received into the Home 
on condition that no effort should be 
made to lead her to embrace the Chris- 
tian religion. Finding the New Testa- 
ment in her own Marathi language, her 
eyes were opened 'to see her salvation in 
Christ, or, as she expressed it in her own 
simple way, " No teacher, no minister, 
led me to Jesus, I found Him myself." 

From the moment of her conversion it 
became her desire to rescue and to bring 
to a knowledge of her Savior, some of 
the many millions of women in India 
who, in the name of religion, are given 
up to lives of infamy and shame. En- 
tering the heathen temples in her wid- 
ow's dress, she became the means of res- 
cuing some hundreds of helpless widow- 
girls from a life of sin. In one temple 
alone, where eight hundred of these 
were employed in the so-called temple 
service, she was instrumental in saving 
fifty, having at times to accompany them 
in their escape under cover of darkness 
through jungle and forest to a distant 
mission station where protection was af- 

In the interests of her Rescue Home 
for these girls, Sukhoda Banarjee has 
been visiting America, and telling her 
touching story. Should not the thought 
of the marvelous rescue work accom- 
plished by the labors or this simple but 
earnest Brahman woman, quicken our 
devotion to the service of those for 
whom our Savior died? Before our eyes, 
Jesus Christ has been set forth, cruci- 
fied for sinners; like her, we behold that 
spectacle of mingled love and suffering, 
but with what effect? 

Our lives are the reply. — Regions Be- 



[April, 1906 

Sunday School Class in "Washington, D. C, Congregation. 


April 1. — The Two Foundations. — Matt. 

There is no sadder thought in the 
world than that three out of every four 
persons in this blessed land of religious 
liberty and fullness of Christian senti- 
ment, should not make any profession of 
Christ in their lives. A large majority 
of these three are the finest kind of 
moral people, standing high in the es- 
teem of all who know them. Yet they 
have not built on the true foundation. 
They have not confessed Christ before 
the world. They have not been par- 
ticularly rebellious to religion, — in fact, 
rather favor it with their assistance and 
contributions. Yet all this does not suf- 
fice. These three are not building on 
the solid foundation and, if not sooner, 
will awaken to that fact when the Lord 
of the earth says to them, " I never 
knew you." That men and women 

should reject Christ in a land so favor- 
able to His profession and thereby be 
lost is a still greater marvel to all of 
heaven and earth than to see those lost 
who never heard of Jesus. The follow- 
ing words depict in strong language the 
guilt of those who build not on Christ 

" Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the 
Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants 
thereof." That certainly is strong lan- 
guage, even for an angel to use. What 
can have justified it? "What terrible thing 
had Meroz and its people done that so 
aroused the indignation of the angel of 
the Lord? "What had they done? "Why, 
nothing! — and that was the trouble, that 
was the sin. " They came not to the help 
of the Lord," when they ought to have 
done so. The worst thing that a man can 
do sometimes is just not to do what he 
ought to do. If the Lord calls us to do a 
certain dMty we have to choose between 
doing that duty at every risk, or defying 
God and braving His curse. 

April, 1906] 




Elder S. A. Sanger locating at Oakton in 1902 was the first minister of the Brethren 
in the county. Other members had preceded him. Services were held in a schoolhouse. 
Feb. 7, 1902 the congregation was organized with thirty-two members. In 1903 they 
built the churchhouse shown above, completing and dedicating it April 10, 1904. They 
have three Sunday schools, the one at the church with Lewis B. Flohr, superintendent, 
being evergreen. The present membership is 128. S. A. Sanger, Albert Hollinger, Isaac 
M. Neff and John M. Kline constitute the ministerial force. The church has a large and 
promising field before it and is active in trying to occupy it. — Stella V. Bauman. 

April 8. — Jesus and the Sabbath. — Matt. 
12: 1-14. 

Many Christians hardly catch the full 
meaning of the law established by Christ 
in this lesson. They partake yet too 
much of the Jewish spirit that Christ 
sought to correct in His day. The Jews 
had holy places and holy days and on 
either they were very careful that they 
did no wrong whatever. But on other 
days and places nothing seemed improp- 
er for them to do. Now Christ sought 
to make all days alike in this that the 
Sabbath day was to be made a day of 
holy service for man instead of man for 
the day; and then that every other day 
of the week was to be lifted to the same 
high plane. After nineteen centuries of 
Christianity there is too much difference 
between Sunday and Monday. Sunday 

with its long pious face, and Monday 
with its' worldly anxiety and antichrist 
spirit. Lift the Sunday to the blessed 
sweet privilege of nearness to God and 
the week days in following the pursuits 
of labor for the Master's kingdom alone. 
Or as Paul says, " Whether ye eat or 
drink, do it all to the glory of God," 
and no one will go wrong in His service 
any time. Such a one will be far-reach- 
ing in his life and help, even to the ends 
of the earth. 

April 15. — Jesus' Power Over Disease 
and Death.— Luke 7:1-17. 
To know of the wretchedness of man- 
kind in heathen lands when afflicted is 
to appreciate what Christ would mean 
to them even in the hour of sickness. 
The following" incidents are in strong 
contrast with the loving treatment and 



[April, 1906 

rational helpfulness which is adminis- 
tered where Christ is known. 

People in heathen lands often suffer more 
from the doctor than from the disease. 
In Africa a good cure for pains in the 
stomach is to lie down and be jumped 
upon by the medicine-man! Mrs. Fisher, 
in the " Round "World," tells of a few 
" remedies " used in Toro, near Uganda. 

A baby will cry because of a little pain. 
The mother promptly applies hot iron to 
the skin, terribly branding the poor little 
body. A man suffers from headache. The 
doctor seizes a knye and makes a number 
of cuts in the scalp to " let free the 

One boy came to Mrs. Fisher for some 
medicine. He complained that someone 
had given him poison to drink. He had 
already been to the medicine-man, who 
calmly cut his body all down the front in 
order to trace the poison! Moreover, this 
deceitful doctor had declared that he had 
seen the poison and had taken it out! 

April 22. — Jesus the Sinner's Friend. 
Luke 7:36-50. 

How wonderful this friendly power of 
Christ is, is exemplified in the follow- 
ing incident taken from experiences in 
"rebellious Brazil" and related by Mr. 
Kingston at a meeting in Exeter Hall in 

" On one occasion, when we went into 
one of the outlying towns to hold a meet- 
ing, we were warned that we would be 
attacked by assassins. Nothing daunted, 
however, we proceeded with the meeting 
as usual, but sure enough, the assassins 
came in, three of them, with their rifles 
in their hands and other weapons on their 
persons, and sat down among the wor- 
shipers. I thought it was time to stop 
the meeting, but" the new-comers insisted 
upon my going on. I had been speaking 
to Christians and dealing with a theme 
of help to them, but recognizing the fu- 
tility of continuing in the same, I changed 
my text to that wonderful John 3: 16. As 
I spoke to these men of the love of God 
in Jesus Christ, the truth went home to 
their hearts. One of them was in tears, 
and, stretching out his hand, said, ' If this 
hand had not killed sixty-five people ' — 
we knew he was a notorious assassin and 
most desperate fellow — ' I would join your 
sect.' They literally drank in the Word 
of the Lord as it was unfolded to them. 

We stopped for refreshments, and then 
continued the meeting. We began at 
7: 30 P. M., but it was past midnight when 
we had finished. And then these three, 
who had come to kill, and for no Sther pur- 
pose, returned to the place from whence 
they came, never more to lift a hand 
against the Protestant missionaries nor 
their friends." 

April 29.— The Parable of the Sower. 
Mark 4: 1-20. 

No better illustration of the lesson be- 
fore us can be found than the following 
incident and its result. It should be an 
encouragement to ever} r one to keep on 
working for the great mission' cause, 
feeling assured in due time a rich har- 
vest will result for the Lord. 

Was It Thrown Away? 

" Is it worth while to hold a meeting* to- 
night, do you think? " asked a Londoner 
of his friend one raw December night. 
" Perhaps not," answered the other doubt- 
fully; "but I do not like to shirk my 
work, and as it was announced, some one 
might come." " Come on, then," said the 
first speaker; "I suppose we can stand 
it." That night was as black as ink, and 
the rain poured in torrents; but the meet- 
ing of the English Missionary Society for 
the Propagation of the Gospel was held, 
in spite of the elements, in a brightly 
lighted chapel in Covent Garden. A gentle- 
man passing by took refuge from the 
storm, and made up half the audience that 
listened to a powerful plea for the North 
American Indians in British Columbia. 
" "Work thrown away," grumbled the Lon- 
doner, as they made their way back to 
Regent Square. "Who knows?" replied 
the missionary. " It was God's "Word, and 
we are told that it shall not fall to the 
ground unheeded." Was it work thrown 
away? The passer-by who stepped in by 
accident tossed on his couch all night, 
thinking of the horrors of heathenism, of 
which he had heard that night for the 
first time. And in a month he had sold 
out his business and was on his way to 
his mission work among the British Co- 
lumbia Indians, under the auspices of the 
Church Missionary Society. And thirty- 
five years afterwards we found him sur- 
rounded by " his children," as he loved to 
call them, the center and head of the 
model mission station of the northwest 
coast, an Arcadian village of civilized In- 
dians. It is the romance of missions. 

April, 1906; 



E. L. T., Dixcn, 111.: I have been 
thinking how nice it would be to have a 
meeting of all the mission workers who 
will be in attendance at our coming An- 
nual Meeting at Springfield. I have in 
mind a meeting similar to the reunions of 
the different schools held each year on 
the grounds. There should be a time 
set, a place appointed, and an effort put 
forth to have it generally known. The 
object of the meeting would be to have 
the workers become better acquainted 
and. thereby form a closer union between- 
them. This would arouse more of an 
interest in one another's work and place 
them in a position to be more of a help 
to one another. We feel somewhat ac- 
quainted with the different workers by 
reading their articles in the Messenger 
or Visitor but how much more interest- 
ing those articles would be if we were 
personally acquainted with the author. 
I believe a meeting of this kind would re- 
sult in much good for the advancement 
of the mission cause. 

L. W. R., Maryland: For the en- 
couragement of those who are slaves to 
the tobacco habit I will say when I was 
a tobacco fiend I had great sympathy for 
the man who was addicted to drinking 
and drunkenness; but since I threw off 
the tobacco habit five or six years ago, 
or perhaps longer, I do not sympathize 
with them very much. I was so addicted 
to the weed that it was the last thing at 
night and the first thing in the morning. 

I determined by God's help to be free 
from this slavery. 

In the United States each year $7,500,- 
000 is given for foreign missions and 
$750,000,000, or one hundred times as 
much is spent for tobacco. 

J. S. R., Idaho: What is considered 
the best plan to adopt as to the proper 
relation between the District Mission 
Board and the District Meeting? 

Answer. — The District Board should be 
a servant of the District Meeting and 
carry out the wishes of the district as 
expressed in the word " missions " to 
the fullest extent of their means and op- 

Would it be proper to have some plan 
to inform the churches along what line 
they expect to work the following year? 

Answer. — Surely so. Plan your work 
well before coming to District Meeting. 
State what you propose to do, how much 
it will take to do it, and how much you 
expect the district to supply to carry 
out your plan. Some districts have the 
following plan. By correspondence they 
learn the wealth of the members of each 
congregation based on the state tax. Dis- 
trict Meeting at the suggestion of the 
Board calls for, say, $2,000 to do district 
work for the ensuing year. On the ba- 
sis of the wealth of each congregation 
this $2,000 is divided among the churches 
and each one asked for its quota. At the 
end of the year a report is read at Dis- 



[April, 1906 

trict Meeting stating what each congre- 
gation has given. This equalizes the 
burden and make's all partners in the for- 
ward work of the Lord. 

J. M. M., Leeton, Mo.: In speaking of 
work done in his district as well as con- 
gregation this veteran of the cross sa3 r s: 
" I preach missionary sermons three and 
four times a year and I scarcely ever 
preach but what I drift into missionary 
work one way or the other and I intend 

to do so as long as the Lord gives me 

strength I shall await the final 

when the books will be opened by the 
Great Eternal Judge and see what He 
has for poor me. I have now preached 
for thirty-one years and went often and 
left my family to struggle alone; but 
what my work and sacrifice will amount 
to I do not know. I am comforted, how- 
ever, to know that God knows and I shall 
be satisfied as He will make it. Blessed 
be His Name! " 

Chapter Til. 
Heralds of the Dawn. 
I. Lull. 

1. Timidity and Courage. 

2. Comparison of Religions. 

3. Type of Life Work. 
II. George Schmidt. 

1. First Convert. 

2. Work Discontinued. 
III. John Schwalber. 

1. Success. 
IV. John Ludwig Kraph. 

1. Missionary Explorations. 

2. Difficulties. 

3. Apostle Street. 
V. Robert Moffat. 

1. A Difficult Field. 

2. The Right Man. 

3. His Wife. 

(a) Answered Prayers. 

4. Laying Foundations. 

5. A Favorite Speaker. 
VI. David Livingstone. 

1. Into Interior. 

2. Roused by Slave Trade. 

3. Journeys. 

4. Thought of World Turned to Af- 

5. Meeting with Stanley. 

6. Stanley's Testimony. 

7. Death. 

8. A Fragrant Life. 
VII. John Mackenzie. 

1. An Unpaid Administration. 

2. Continental Vision. 

3. Political Education. 

4. Prophet Rejected. 
VIII. Alexander M. Mackay. 

IX. Melville B. Cox. 
X. Adolphus C. Good. 

XL Samuel X. Lapsley. 
XII. Thomas J. Comber. 
XIII. Other Pioneers. 

TV as Lull's extensive preparation justi- 

Compare George Schmidt's difficulties 
with those of missionaries at present. 

What impresses you most in regard to 
Mrs. Moffat? 

What was there in Livingstone that made 
such an impression on men? 

Chapter VIII. 

African Native Reformers. 

1. Africaner. 

2. Crowther. 

3. Moolu. 

(a) His Religion. 

4. Apostle of the Congo. 

(a) Paul's First Convert. 

(b) Passion for Souls. 

5. Khama. 

(a) His Relation with England. 

(b) Firm Ruling. _ 

(c) Prohibition of Foreign Liquor. 

(d) Suppression of Native Beer Drink- 

(e) State Building. 
Progress in Different Countries. 

1. Madagascar. 

(a) First Fifteen Tears' Work. 

(b) The Time When the Land was 
Dark. * 

(c) Christian Fortitude. 

2. Uganda. 

(a) Character of People. 

(b) Pilkington's Summary. 

(c) Native Martyrs. ■ 

(d) Church. 

3. Ngoniland. 

(a) Transformation. 

4. Congo Basin. 

(a) Responsiveness. 
General Statements. 

1. Christianity's Task. 

2. Few Missionaries in Sudan. 

3. Present Force of "Workers in Africa. 

4. Contest for Pagan Africa. 

5. Evangelization of Mohammedan Africa. 

6. The Outlook. 

7. Africa's Latent Forces. 

8. Pleas from Hausaland. 

9. Calls from Congo Tribes. 

10. A New Field for Every New Mission- 


11. Conversion of Africa. 

fa) As Viewed by Non-Christian. 

(b) As Viewed by the Christian. 

What does the career of Crowther teach 
as to the possibilities of the African? 

Since the Congo people are so responsive 
to Christianity, what do you think of the 
sin of withholding it from them? 

State some of the things in African pa- 
ganism that would arouse the pity of non- 

After all you have learned what are you 
going to do to hasten daybreak in the Dark 

April, 1906] 



Manchester College, Indiana, through J. 
H. Morris, Speaks Most Highly of 
Educational Work and the Product 
Sent Out from Our Schools: 

Many, perhaps, who are averse or in- 
different to education, read in the March 
Visitor, the reports of work done in our 
Brethren Colleges and were made to feel 
that there were more good .things in col- 
lege than they thought there were; made 
to feel that it is not such an awful place 
as they had been in the habit of thinking; 
or that perhaps their children could at- 
tend without becoming incorrigible. 

These colleges do not send out 
" dudes " or ladies who are so afraid of 
soiling their white hands that they can't 
do a stroke of work. If that kind of a 
person comes here, he or she is soon 
crowded back and will leaye in disgust. 
A man who comes out of college as a 
" dude," went in with a great deal more 
of that spirit, because an educated man 
and a dude are as different as day is 
from night. 

Parents who oppose college education 
ought to have an opportunity to learn 
more about the real college work and 
they would no longer stand in the way of 
the best interests of their children. 

Some excellent work has been done 
here this year. Many young men and 
young women came here as strangers to 
Jesus Christ who will go home knowing 
Him to be their Savior and Friend. 

The young people are not only under 
Christian influence during special Bible 
term and revival services, but throughout 
the whole year. Each week on Tues- 
day evening the Y. W. and Y. M. Chris- 
tian Bands meet, on Thursday evening, 
prayer meeting, on Friday evening, Bible 

Society and on Sunday four services at 
least besides chapel exercises each school 

The Bible Society is a means of de- 
velopment for both the literary and the 
spiritual self. Our essayists present 
some excellent productions. One lately 
given was on the subject: " Sacred Moun- 
tain Tops," written and read by Sister 
Culler. Several mountain tops referred 
were: Mt. Ararat, on which once rest- 
ed the whole human race, only eight 
souls; Mt: Moriah, on which the son of 
promise, Isaac, was taken to be offered. 
Mt. Horeb, where the deliverer is called 
and sent into Egypt to lead his people 
out and the law was later given from 
same; Mount Nebo, on whose top the 
great leader was buried by the hand of 
God; Mt. Hermon saw the glory of God 
as a bright light when Jesus was trans- 
figured; Jesus spent many hours on Mt. 
Olivet and it was here that he was taken 
from his disciples. 

The good people of this community 
felt that they wanted to be represented 
at the Nashville Convention, so they se- 
lected three delegates, Sister Jessie 
Boone, Bro. H. A. Studebaker and your 
unworthy scribe, but when only two 
could go Sister Boone resigned in favor 
of the other two. Many .rich treats were 
enjoyed and in fact the whole meeting 
was a treat, being almost a constant 
meeting for five days. Surely all felt 
more keenly the world's great need. All 
who attended the Conference on the Mo- 
hammedan World, had an opportunity of 
hearing Miss Ellen Stone, the one who 
was captured by the Turks a few years 
ago and held until a great sum of money 
was paid as a ransom. 



[April, 1906 

On Saturday afternoon denomination- 
al conferences were held and at the 
Brethren's meeting twenty were present. 
There were representatives from Juniata, 
Bridgewater, Canton, McPherson, Beth- 
any Bible School, and Manchester Col- 
lege. At this meeting the North and 
South; the East and the West were 
brought together to discuss that " live " 
question, the Missions. Many seemed 
loath to leave the place. 

On Sunday morning, Feb. 25, the Vol- 
unteer Mission Band gave a program 
in the Eel River district, West house. 
From the attention given it would be 
easy to prophecy that some are thinking 
of the heathen. 

The Missionary Reading Circle was 
lately increased by the addition of two 
or three who are taking up that work. 
We are now using the book: "Heroes of 
the Amission Field." May we imbibe 
some of their aggressive spirit! 

Steven and Norrie Berkebile, of Vada. 
Thana District, India, Have been Set- 
ting up Housekeeping in Their New 
Home Under Some Strange (to us) 
Customs : 

If all goes as it has been going the past 
few days we will soon be settled in our 
home in this place and ready to go to 
work on the language again as before. 
As far as study on the language is con- 
cerned we have had quite a rest, but it 
has not been because we were idle. Aft- 
er the New Year's meeting at Ankles- 
var we went to Jalalpor and visited one 
day and two nights and then went to 
Bulsar, expecting to stop but a short 
time and then go on to Dahanu and get 
some of our stuff, called " saman " in 
this country, and then go on to our sta- 
tion. But it was willed otherwise and I 
took down with the old malaria and was 
not able to go out for about two weeks. 
This brought it up to near the time for 
Bro. D. L. and Maiji to sail, so we just 
lingered at that restful home of our dear 
Brother and Sister Stover, for a few days 
and we permitted to see Brother Mil- 

ler's leave the shores of India. All the 
good that can be said about Brother and 
Sister Miller is not too much. One feels 
so rested and built up spiritually after 
being with them. We all as workers love 
to go there. No doubt Wilbur or some 
other of the workers has written you 
about the little party that went to t Bom- 
bay to see our dear father and mother in 
Israel sail for America, it was a sad part- 
ing for us all. They have endeared them- 
selves to us so much and their wise 
counsels were always so helpful that it 
made it doubly hard for us to see them 
go. Then, too, Norrie and I having been 
with them on the way to India and en- 
joyed their helpful company, we were 
getting a little selfish about it and 
thought they ought to stay in this needy 
land. But I am sure there are those on 
the other side that are anxiously waiting 
their arrival at San Francisco and no 
doubt some big and little folks in Elgin 
who can hardly wait for them to come. 
So we bade them good-bye and watched 
their boat slowly leave the wharf; then 
we experienced for the first time the feel- 
ings of those on shore when a friend 
leaves for distant lands. A little over 
one year ago we experienced being on 
the boat but this time we were permitted 
to take the other side. We staid in the 
city to do some trading and the following 
day we started to our present home. It 
was a long hard ride for Norrie. I had 
made the trip several times and did not 
mind it so much. We made the trip in 
about five and one-half hours. The 
horses became quite tired and one almost 
gave out, so it took us longer to come 
out than if we had taken the cool of the 
day, but we could not arrange it that way 
this time. When we reached here it was 
5:30 P. M. and all of our "saman" had 
been just put in the house as it came 
over in the carts, tied up and in boxes. 
We managed to set up our bed and thus 
get a good night's rest which we felt we 
so much needed. We had our native 
worker, John, here to see that the house 
would be ready, but it was far from 
ready. We have been here nearly two 

April, 1906] 



weeks and are not through putting bam- 
boo chutties over our heads and white- 
washing the brick and mud walls. The 
outside walls are of brick and the parti- 
tions of mud or rather sort of a mixture 
called limpoe. The rooms that are fin- 
ished look quite homelike. But, say, do 
you know it makes a fellow feel that he 
ought not fix up his house even as good 
as it is really necessary for one's pro- 
tection and health, for fear that one may 
make it too nice and cause a gap to ex- 
ist between the missionary and the peo- 
ple. Many of them are so poor that it 
almost condemns us to put on the floor 
a cheap kind of a mat that costs about 
$1 for a room 15x18 feet. O how much 
money is being spent uselessly in the 
homes of the dear brethren and sisters 
in the homeland that might be used in 
the saving of souls in this needy field! 

At first the people were afraid of us 
and said we would spoil their caste. We 
how feel that our house not being ready 
was a good thing; we needed helpers and 
we secured one of our nearest neighbors 
and his wife to help us. They had not 
worked long until they wanted their jot 
fellows to come in and get acquainted 
with the new Sahib and his wife. 

Well, it is indeed amusing to the 
American who expects men to have man- 
ners, as we term it at home, but here it 
is custom, I guess; anyway the men walk 
around through the room and examine 
everything from pencil and paper to the 
clock on the shelf and to the dishes in 
the cupboard. And among them last 
evening was the village school-teacher. 
I wondered how our good mothers and 
sisters in the homeland would like for 
their neighbor boys and men to go 
through their house at housecleaning 
time and closely examine everything. 
Then I thought of the missionary who 
wrote home that he was getting along 
pretty well since he had secured a bull- 
dog and tied him at the door to keep 
the people away. Of course we have not 
secured a bulldog yet and are only too 
glad that the people feel free to come 
into our house, and hope it may con- 

tinue so until we can tell them freely in 
their own tongue of the wonderful Sav- 
ior. We are so glad that we can begin 
to talk with the people some, of course 
we cannot express ourselves yet as we 
would like to; but it lifts a wonderful 
burden when we can talk a little with 

S. N. McCann, from Alumnode, Rajpip- 
la State, India, Graphically Tells how 
it Goes When the Missionary Has 
More Work or a Larger Field than 
he Can Handle: 

It is about time that I write you an- 
other letter. As Bro. Lichty has his 
building on hands and is troubled much 
with fever I have decided instead of 
working in Anklesvar district to come 
here and help look after those who were 
baptized two years ago. 

After my tour of several weeks' meet- 
ings in the state two years ago I came 
home to Anklesvar and the plague broke 
out. This called forth all our energies 
while it lasted. In the midst of the 
plague Bro.- Lichty was called to Bom- 
bay on account of Sister Nora's sickness. 
After all were well enough to return Dan 
soon moved to the state and took charge 
of the field here. 

In the meantime very bitter persecu- 
tion broke out and Rama Tesa, one of 
our workers, was driven out of the work. 
Doula Limba, another one, fell sick and 
gave up the work. Only a short while 
before two workers had been dismissed 
for unfaithfulness. 

When Bro. Lichty commenced to build 
he had to keep with him the best and 
only Bhil man who had had any experi- 
ence in the work. He is yet with him, 
engaged largely in secular work. This 
left on the field as workers only three 
men, where there had been ten. 

I gave Bro. Lichty one of our Bhil 
Christian teachers from the orphanage, 
who opened a school in Iris (Bro. Lich- 
ty's) compound and at the same time 
served as their teacher in the study of 
the language. He has been placed in 
charge of one of the stations about six 



[April, 1906 

or eight weeks ago, and bids fair to make 
a good worker. 

Jamiel Putmanji was put in charge of 
the station from which Rama Tesa was 
driven out. 

Three Bhil Christian teachers have 
dropped out because their schools were 
too small to justif}' running. 

Thus instead of ten workers as we 
used to have there are now only four; 
instead of three schools there is only 
one, unless the Bhil man who took charge 
of the last station also has a school. This 
I don't know. Instead of Bro. Licht3 r 's 
being able to get over the state to see 
and build up the Christians he had to 
give the larger share of his time to his 
well and house. 

Persecution has been severe especially 
about Jhagadia. In view of their heredi- 
tary failings, the weakness from long 
habits of low life, the instabilit}^ of char- 
acter brought about bj* a state almost 
worse than slavey, imposed upon by all 
who are above them or who rule, over 
them, is it any wonder if some of these 
people are no longer Christians? 

Besides we must remember that- they 
cannot read, that their instruction before 
becoming Christians was far from what 
it should have been, especiall} 7 to be cut 
off for two years after baptism without 
help as many of them have been, not 
even a single meeting. 

Native helpers could not be gotten, ev- 
'ery man has his limitation in work. No 
one can be at two or three places at once. 
Every one's hands have been full. 

I feel much encouraged to find the 
faith and Christian spirit that I do after 
all these conditions are considered. 

We must remember that to confess 
Christianity means to be counted low 
caste, to be forbidden to enter a store, — 
all m':st give their money by throwing 
it '.o the shop keeper, must stand outside 
and receive their goods the same wa3'. 
This is especially so at Jhagadia. Is it 
not a :. i*-vel that any stand to their 

I have hoyes that eA r en those around 
Jhagadia can be leclaimed, I have not 

yet visited them, but I learn that most of 
them have gone back into caste. Bro. 
Lichty was very anxious to make this 
tour through the state with me but he 
and Sister Lichty have been having fever. 

Florence Baker Pittenger, of Dahanu, 
India, Wears the " Pinching Shoe " 
Which Bro. W. R. Miller Described, 
Gladly, even in Suffering: 

We are now living in the house va- 
cated bjr Bro. Ebe3*'s. Though it is but 
a native house with a ground floor and 
crumbling walls, yet it is such an im- 
provement over what we had before that 
we are very happ}-. And then we are 
right here with the dispensary and that 
saves much time and trouble. We are 
just as busy as we can be and don't get 
nearly all done we should like to do. 

The language is slowly opening up. 
Our language study has been a struggle 
because we are on the borderline where 
two languages are spoken and then all 
our helpers are Gujerati while we are 
stud} r ing the Marathi. We trust in God's 
promises that Ave shall be victors if we 
struggle on manfully. 

Bro. W. R. !Miller certainly tells where 
the shoe fits. Well, it fits pretty tightly 
on me when it comes to the flea question. 
Only the kind Father and myself know 
what I have endured because of fleas 
within the last year. But I think I can 
keep more free from them here. The 
house we occupied before was a stable 
as well - as a house. The cows, oxen, 
buffaloes, chickens, dogs, cats, and all, 
shared the same house. The cattle were 
kept on the veranda and the dogs and 
cats inside. But none of us would want 
to give up the struggle because the shoe 
pinches sometimes. Oh there is so much 
to do and so few to do it. We are glad 
that we are counted among those who 
toil here. 

Our teacher of the past 3 r ear is in the 
government's employ and has been re- 
moved from this place to another place 
of service. Therefore the parting time 
came. He is a Christian and we feel a 

April, 1906] 



very earnest one. Indeed, an exception- 
al one. Oh, that India had millions like 
him!! In the morning of his departure 
he came to say good-by. His heart was 
heavy; so were ours. Conversing was 
difficult. John picked up his Bible and 
read Paul's departure from Ephesus. We 
knelt together in prayer, and I do wish 
you might have heard the earnest, touch- 
ing prayer offered by our India brother 
and friend. How much good it did us 
to hear him pleading with our Father 
that we might be kept and that we might 
speedily master the language so that we 
might be of much use in bringing many 
into the glorious light. It was a glori- 
ous hour yet a sad one because we knew 
we were losing a true friend and one who 
was much help to us in dealing with this 

On Monday we hope to start in with 
our new teacher. He is a high-caste Hin- 
doo. He wears the caste-mark of red 
paint on his forehead. His friends have 
been trying to persuade him not to teach 
us. They said to him, " Soon you will 
be a Christian also." It is our prayer 
that as we associate with him we may 
help him to see the true Light. 

Several women have been coming in 
to have me sew for them. I have done 
some for them, but I felt it would do 
them more good if I would take the 
trouble to teach them how to sew. But 
they did not take to the idea very readi- 
ly. They thought it much better to sit 
idly by while "I sewed. But then they 
are not much to blame; they are so ig- 
norant and have always been taught that 
they can't learn. However, one is try- 
ing it. I have her sew together patches 
for a quilt. Before I could teach much 
I had to let her know that I was the 
one who was to say what was to be 
done. I asked this same woman if she 
desired to learn to read. She said: "Oh 
no, women don't need to read." Oh, that 
India's women may be lifted to the stand- 
ard of true womanhood! 

Sister Alice Ebey spent several days 
with us. Their building is going up cap- 

We continually think of our dear 
Brother and Sister Miller who are now 
on the deep. May the Lord give them 
a safe homeward journey. May this find 
you all well and happy as it leaves us, 
and may we all be spared for a long life 
of service for our blessed Master. 


There was a man by the name of 
Mucken who dwelt near Jalalpor. 
Mucken became very much interested in 
the Christian religion, and in his duty to- 
ward Jesus the Christ. He came fre- 
quently to the mission home and talked, 
while the Brethren often went to his 
place and prayed with him there. Pres- 
ently Mucken asked for baptism, and 
determined to be an open Christian. 

The day was set for the baptism, and 
i many were rejoicing because a man was 
near to the kingdom. But when the day 
of baptism came, the caste also came, 
and they so threatened Mucken that his 
courage failed him. And straightway 
they got him married, to increase the 
difficulties of coming to Christ. He told 
Bro. Long that he had no choice, that 
he could not be baptized. It seemed a 
very dark hour, and that the powers of 
the dark would prevail. But after a day 
or two, he came again to the mission 
home, and said that it was better than 
before, that now there would be two to 
be baptized instead of one, and that he 
was clear in the matter, that after a little 
while they would both come together, 
and that he was determined to be a 

A Mahomedan by the name of Amir 
Mahomed called at the mission home in 
February, 1904. He came as an inquirer, 
and many references to Christ were 
looked up and read in the Bible, until 
Amir Mahomed said, " It is enough; 
what now is to be done?" Bro. Stover 
told him that he should read, and when 
he came to know the Lord he could be 
baptized. He asked for baptism at once, 
but was advised to wait. June 9 he came 



[April, 1906 

again and pressed baptism. Then he 
called at Jalalpor, and heard the same 
story of the Gospel there. He was a 
buyer of cotton, so his work enabled 
him to call often. He seemed earnest, 
yet the Brethren thought that he had 
better wait. 

Aug. 5 he came, the day before a num- 
ber of others were to be baptized, and 
it seemed unfair to keep him waiting and 
waiting. They told him that his com- 
ing seemed of the Lord, and they were 
ready to baptize him, if he thought he 
was ready to receive it. He said he was 
ready, and had been for a long time. He 
was baptized. The next day he went 
away, but returned on the following day, 
saying that it would perhaps be hard at 
first, but he should go on and stand firm, 
that the Lord would be with him always. 
He went away. Then a letter came say- 
ing he could not endure the chill of per- 
secution that was set against him. Soon 
after that he called again at the mission 
home, and the Brethren fed him and 
prayed with him. And after he went 
away there was no further news of him. 

Samuel Barton is a child of Madagas- 
car. He saw the love feast, and went 
along to the riverside to see the bap- 
tisms. That got him. He said, " I not 
understand before. I now understand. 
I Christian, but baptism different, sacra- 
ment different. How is it? Why dif- 
ferent? My people like you, but this is 
just like Bible. I take baptism, too." 
It was not the first day, but after a 
number of days, when he said, " I take 
baptism, too." 

Now he is happy. On a day set, a 
little company of faithful disciples 
walked out to the riverside, and there 
in the water, according to the Scriptures. 
Bro. Blough baptized him. He says he 
had been baptized before, but he had to 
take the word of others for it, as it was 
not an action of his own, and he could 
not recall it. So, he often says, " This is 
like Bible. I like this." 

There was a little gray pony, with the 
turn of the hair too low on his nose, so 
that he was looked upon by Hindoos, 

Parsees and Mahomedans as fit only to 
swear at and throw stones at. No one 
would have him, and no one would give 
him else but a curse. His owner claimed 
most distant ownership, and drove him 
out whenever he came onto the place. 

Bro. McCann asked the man what he 
would take for the horse. He said $5 
was ample, and Samuel paid the money, 
and took the horse to his own home. 

Now a man is not without friends, - 
even if his religion is different. So one 
of the Parsee neighbors, seeing what 
Bro. McCann was undertaking, offered 
to buy the horse from him at cost, and 
have him sent away, and said, " You 
must not keep him, — it will be your ru- 
ination!" Then he even offered to give 
him a dollar extra, so as to save the mis- 
sionary from sure bad luck. But Samuel 
was firm. 

He took the horse home with him, 
and began to befriend him. This was a 
new thing to the horse, and he couldn't 
understand it. He would kick and bite, 
and make himself too dangerous to be 
safe. It was an awful thing, the way 
that horse went on. One time he 
jumped at Samuel, attempting to get on- 
to him with his two front feet, but 
Samuel grabbed his feet and threw him. 
And the horse learned a lesson. He 
never did it that way again. 

Presently the horse began to see that 
he only got into trouble when he made 
that trouble for himself, and that he had 
lots of friends. So he changed his tac- 
tics, and began to be gentle and good. 
And now he does not bite nor kick nor 
paw anybody, and is frequently used as 
a riding pony. Verily, a Christian car- 
eth for "the life of a beast, but the ten- 
der mercies of superstition are cruel. 

It was in the village school at Bhot, a 
school that Bro. Forney started several 
years ago. There are about eighty pu- 
pils enrolled, and the school goes well. 
Bro. Miller wanted to see it, and togeth- 
er with two others, younger men than 
himself, he went down the river six 
miles in a little sailboat, down to the 
place of the school by the side of the 

April, 1906] 



sea. On the way they ate their lunch, 
and chatted freely on many things. By 
the riverside were great, long-legged 
birds, a sort of a flamingo, gathering 
fish for their evening meal. The hours 
went most pleasantly. 

Reaching the school, all were wel- 
comed heartily. The magic lantern was 
out that night, and the house was full 
up. And then the teacher gave the vis- 
itors tea and some native bread, and 
later they all retired. 

But the sun, or the water, or the tea, 
or something was too much for Father 
D. L. Sometime in the night he awoke 
with a fearful retching, and kept it up 
without relief for half an hour. It was 
a painful experience, one in which an- 
other can give no- help. There was no 
remedy at hand, no ice, nothing that 
would come in good in such a crisis. 

So, after the worst was over, all they 
could do was to wait, and as the}'- slept 
they wished for morning. Early it was 
arranged to be off, but when you are 
on the tide-shores, you must wait for the 
tide. Brother D. L. ate nothing, deem- 
ing that the safe course. And when, 
towards evening of the next day, all 
reached home, there was much rejoicing, 
because a very unpleasant experience left 
nothing but a considerable weakness and 
a good appetite. 

Kanji is a bookseller, and knows how 
tc hustle. That is, he sells Bibles and 
vernacular Christian literature. Over a 
year ago he was married. And in due 
course of time a little girl came to bless 
their home. Now before the little girl 
came Kanji was rather rough to his 
wife. They say that he would strike her 
sometimes. She is a very quiet woman, 
and one of the older orphan girls, but 
she knows how to take her part when a 
quarrel is on. After the baby came mat- 
ters changed. He was father now. She 
was mother. And their interests cen- 
tered on the child. 

The other day some heathens were 
quarreling, and in speaking to Kanji and 
his wife, said, " How nicely you folks 
dwell together. We quarrel and fight, 

but you do not so. But your religion is 
different from ours." And Kanji, true 
to the facts, spoke out and said, " We do 
not fight, true, for we have learned bet- 
ter. But we used to. It makes one feel 
ashamed to think of how we used to do 
sometimes, but we don't do it any more." 

Bro. Ross went to Vyara to dwell, and 
Vyara is in a native State. The bar- 
gain was made for the house, in the way 
that bargains are made, and presently 
Bro. Ross's were settled in their own 
little hired house. But the interest in 
them grew. Their landlord is a Parsee 
priest, and a good man. Some go\ r ern- 
ment officials came and told the priest 
that they would have to register the 
transaction made between him and the 
missionary. He went to do it, and 
found that he could not, as Bro. Ross 
had no legal right to live there. 

Then the priest came to Bro. Ross and 
told him his sorrows. And he gave the 
man his full sympathy. But as to going 
out, — no, that was not in the program. 
Bro. Ross will run faster when he is 
after something than when something is 
after him! 

Then other officials called and sug- 
gested some arrangement be made. 
Then some one else volunteered the ad- 
vice that- if he would tip the official, that 
would end matters. But missionaries 
are not given to tipping people. So mat- 
ters continued. 

To be in a native State without per- 
mission of that State government is 
your privilege, but you are a nonentity 
before that State government When 
you buy property, real estate, or regis- 
ter the rental of a house, you must first 
have gotten the permission of the gov- 
ernment to be there. But you do not 
have to register the transaction when 
you rent a house, and you do not have 
to ask the Government if you may be 

In the four counties of Bulsar, Jalal- 
por, Chickli and Pardi, about six months 
ago began a temperance movement. A 
man whose identity none seem to know 
went from village to village, and, calling 



[April, 1906 

the leaders of the castes together, ad- 
ministered to them the most awful oaths 
they ever heard, causing them to swear 
by all they ever held sacred that they 
would touch liquor never again. And 
then, to make the oath binding, an 
arrangement for punishing the offender 
with a heavy fine was entered into, and 
the agreement was complete. And the 
stranger was gone. 

This movement became so widespread, 
and so affected the liquor dealers, that 
they began to be alarmed about it. At 
first they laughed, and only said that 
these people can never get on without 
their drinks. But when no buyers pre- 
sented themselves to the liquor shops, 
the shops shut up, s there being nothing 
else to do. Many of them shut up. 

The liquor contractor of Bulsar coun- 
ty told Bro. Stover the other day that 
the sales for Bulsar county are usually 
5,000 rupees per month, but now are av- 
eraging only from 2,000 to 2,500 rupees 
per month. The liquor men don't like 
it, and naturally do all they can to in- 
duce others to break the agreement. 

A common argument of those who 
drink, and those who sell the drink, is 
that the government must needs have 
the revenue, and for that reason she 
licenses the shops to sell the drink to 
the people. Therefore, they who drink 
are the most loyal to government, be- 
cause in drinking they increase the cof- 
fers of the government. The argument 
is a weak one, but weak men are quite 
satisfied with weak arguments. 

But the Collector of the Surat Col- 
lectorate, on hearing of the temperance 
movement among the people, did a good 
thing when he promptly issued a circu- 
lar letter for all the A"illages. He caused 
those who support government by' drink- 
ing to its health to revise their argu- 
ment. The official text runs as follows: 
Collector's Office, Surat, 

August 3, 1905. 


The Reported Temperance Move 
meht Among the Kaliparaj in Cer- 
tain Villages of the Bulsar, Jalalpor. 
Chickli and Pardi Talukas. 
The Mamlutdara of the above talukas 
are directed to see that any of the Kali- 
paraj, who, contrary to custom, are ab- 
staining from liquor this year, are not 
in any way harrassed or threatened or 
bribed or induced to forsake their praise- 
worthy intention by the contractor's 
men, or by any member of the Abkari 
Department, or other government serv- 
ant. The movement which may tend to 
improve the moral and material welfare 
of the classes who spend a large propor- 
tion of their means on drink, should re- 
ceive encouragement at the hands of 
government officers. 

2. Any attempt at interference by the 
persons and officers mentioned above 
should be reported. 

3. The purport of these orders should 
be made known in writing to the Abkan 
Inspectors, who will warn the contrac- 
tor's men. Patels should be verbally in- 

Signed by the Collector. 

A Japanese girl said to a missionary 
(Christian church) at Tokio: "My 
brother-in-law used to scold me if I 
overslept in the mornings; now he is 
patient and teaches me how to be care- 
ful and prompt." Why is he patient? 
Because he is a Christian now. And 
the girl added, " Our home is so much 
nicer, now we are all Christians." 

"Another year of progress, another year 

of praise, 
Another year of proving thy presence 

' all the days,' 
Another year of service, of witness for 

thy love, 
Another year of training for holier work 


April, 1906] 



^ ^ ^^^*^^^^*^^^w^*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


All things come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have -we given Thee. 

S**A<^ ^^ ^*^^^^|^^^^*^^^^^^^^^V^^^*V^^*^^^Al^* 

Offerings are asked to sustain missions on the frontier in the various parts of the 
United States under the General Board, to aid the forty-seven districts of the Brotherhood 
in their respective fields, to support the work in Sweden, Denmark, Prance, Switzerland 
and India. The workers on the fields labor for a support, the members of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee give their services free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sample " is sent to each person from whom money 
has been received within the time of the acknowledgment herewith made. Should any 
one thereby get two copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly herewith. In case it does not, write at once 
to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work should be sent to and in the name of General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois. 

13 60 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges receipt of the 
following donations during the month of 
February, 1906. 

Indiana — $455.87. 

Southern Dist., Christian Workers. 

Arcadia, 3 57 


David Flory, Logansport, §5; 
Mrs. Linnie H. Landig, Noblesville, 
$1; Mollie Andrew,- Clay City, $1; 
W. K. Simmons, Union City, $3.60 
Esther Rife, Richmond, $1; Aman- 
da Widows, Hagerstown, $1; A. 

Snoberger, Anderson, $1, 

Middle District, Individuals. 

E. S. Metzger, Peru, $1; B. P. 
France, Huntington, $5.50; Union 
Shock, Huntington, $1; Mrs. Jo- 
seph Fisher, Mexico, $1.50; Mar- 
garet Pfeiffer, North Manchester, 
$1; Richard Wingard, Flora, $200; 
Emanuel Bowman, North Man- 
chester, $1 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Beaver Dam 

Christian Workers. 

East house, Eel River church, . . 

Elias Fashbaugh, Pierceton, $1; 
Mrs. Adam Helvey, Idaville, $1; 
Estate of Frederick Huber, Go- 
shen, $200; Walter Swihart, Chur- 
ubusco, $4.50; J. H Fike, Middle- 
bury, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
Henry Miller's Estate, Goshen, 
$2.34; W. Borough, North Man- 
chester, $1; Chester A. Brallier, 
Pierceton, $1; Rebecca and Clara 
Summers, North Liberty, $2; Wm. 
H. Summers, North Liberty, $3,.. 
Pennsylvania — $153.61. 
Eastern District, Congregations. 

Little Swatara, $30; Springfield, 



D. H. Kulp, Mountville, $5; A. 
W. Felker, Lancaster, $2; Agnes 
K. Landis, Richland, $1; Annie 
Mummert, Hanover, $1; A Sister, 
Vernfield, $3; I. N. H. Beahm, 
Elizabethtown, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; D. G. Hendricks, Chester, 
$5 17 50 

211 00 
3 00 

8 36 

216 34 

35 00 

Western District, Individuals. 

Lewis Kimmel. Shelocta, $5.05; 
Mrs. L. R. Brallier, Johnstown, 
$1; C. B. Kimmel, Elderton, $6; 
Mrs. George Clark, Shelocta, $1; 
S. W. Knavel, Rummel, $1; Levi J. 
Kauffman, Davidsville, $1; Pearl 
Lehman, Johnstown, $5; Elmer 
Knavel, Rummel. $1; Solomon 
Strauser, McAllisterville. $1; John 
W. Spicher, Wilgus, $5; Lewis 
Kimmel, Shelocta, $1; Robert Fer- 
guson, Ebensburg, $1; Joseph 
Christener, Scottdale, $1; Noah 

Berkebile, Rummel, $1, 31 05 

Christian Workers. 

Meyersdale, 23 23 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Spring Run, $2.06; Aughwick, $1, 3 06 


Serena Ruble, McVeytown, $2; 
Jennie Bratton, McVeytown, $1; 
Nelson Guyer and Wife, Martins- 
burg, $2; CX, Avis, $1; Susan 
Bechtel. Huntingdon, $1.20; Ma- 
belle Dilling, Martinsburg, $1; Ma- 
bel E. Dooley, New Enterprise, $1, 9 20 
Southern District, Sunday Schools. 

Dry Valley, $2.07; Codorus, $20, 22 07 


Rebecca A. Kauffman, Lewiston, 
$1; Jacob S. Guver, New Enter- 
prise, $10; W. C. Koontz, Shady- 
grove, 50 cents; Rachel Zeigler, 

Shippensburg, $1, 12 50 

Ohio— $149.33. 

Northeastern Dist., Congregations. 

Mohican, $10; Black River, $33.18; 

Chippewa,. $6, 49 18 

Sunday Schools. 

Chippewa, $5.70; Paradise, $7,.. 12 70 


Homer Stoffer and Wife, Free- 
burg, $5; T. S. Moherman, Canton, 
$1.80; S. M. Friend, Lodi, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Catharine Kesler, 

West Salem, $4 11 30 

Northwestern Dist., Sunday School. 

Lick Creek, 3 50 


Melissa Barton, Pioneer. $5; S. 
H. Vore, Beaverdam, $1; Celestia 
Myers, Melmore, $1; Ellen Fender, 
Baltic, $1; Joseph and Nancy Kay- 
lor, DeGraff, $10; William Rob- 
erts, Deshler, $1; M. W. Printz, 

■White Cottage, $1 20 00 


Greenspring, 13 00 



[April, 1906 

Southern District, Congregation. 

"Wolfe Creek, IT 65 


Lizzie Detrick, Springfield. $1; 
Mary Ockerman, Hillsboro. $6; R. 
H. Nicodemus, Potsdam. $1; Vir- 
ginia E. Spring, Deavertown. S3: 
A Brother and Sister, New Leba- 
non, $10; Joseph Groff. Coving- 
ton, $1 . 22 00 

Virginia — $138. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Pleasant View 16 00 

Christian Workers. 

Pleasant Valley. $7; Mount 

Jackson, $6.50, 13 50 


D. C. Moomaw. Roanoke. SI: S. 
H. Miller, Ottobine, $1; S. L. Huff- 
man, Church ville, $1.20; Mrs. 
Prances Trevorrow, Manassas. $1; 
A Brother, Bridgewater. $10; Bet- 
tie Harshbarger, Port Republic. 
$1; A Brother, Salem, $1; J. M. 

Huffman, Rileyville, $3.05 19 25 

First District, Congregation. 

Botetourt, 89 25 

Idaho-— $110.66. 
Christian Workers. 

Weiser 166 


Hiram Ogg. Pavette. 50 cents; 
Susan Fogle, $100'; R. A. Orr. Nam- 
pa, $2.50; S. B. Luper. Dublin, 

$1; A Worker, Nampa, $5, 109 00 

Illinois — $116.97. 

Northern District. Congregations. 

Cherry Grove, $4.74; Yellow 

Creek, $13.40, 18 14 

Sunday School. 

Lanark, 30 33 

Christian Workers, 

Elgin 13 00 


A Brother, Elgin, 85 cents: A 
Sister, Lanark, $2; S. E. Netzley. 
Batavia. $2: Mrs. Jennie M. San- 
ford, Ashton, $18.74: Ellen Spick- 
ler, Polo. $1; P. R. Keltner, Lena, 
Marriage Notice. 50 cents; J. C. 
Lampin, Polo. $5; Eph Livengood 
and Family, Lanark. $5; Willis R 
Sweedler, Elwood, $1; Mrs. Esther 
Vroma.n. Wheaton, $1: S. J. Fike. 
Milledgeville. $2; Lizzie Shirk, 
Mt. Morris, $1; Anna Frv. "Whea- 
ton, $1, 41 09 

Southern District, Congregation. 

West Otter Creek, 5 00 


Samuel G. Nickey. Cerrogordo, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; Corne- 
lius Kessler, Smithboro. $1; J. W. 
Lear, Cerrogordo. Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; Morris Eikenberry. 
Cerrogordo, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents: John Brubaker (deceased). 
Girard, $5.41; J. A. Ruth. Astoria. 
$1; Jacob Wyne, Lintner. Mar- 
riage Notice. 50 cents 9 41 

Maryland — $76.62. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Union Bridge, 24 00 


Margaret Paine and Ed Lescall- 
ed, "Wakefield, S3-: W. H Swam. 
Beckleysville, $1.2 5: John D. Roop. 
"Westminster. $3; Emma Neuhaus- 
er, Baldwin. $1; Albert "Wine. Un- 
ion Bridge, 50 cents; Ira "Wine. 
Union Bridge. 50 cents; Ruth Wine. 
Union Bridge, 50 cents; Joseph T. 

Keeny. Freeland. $1 10 75 

Western District. Individuals. 

Laura J. Mvers, New Windsor. 
S6.10: L. "W. Rinehart. Medford, 
$10: H. S. Coleman. Sutton, $2, ... 18 10 

Middle district. Congregation. 

Brownsville, 23 77 

Iowa- — $74.83. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

H. E. Slifer. Conrad. $10: 
N. W. Miller. Waterloo. $6: D. A. 
Miller. Waterloo. $S: J. S. Albrischt. 
Eldora. $10; Jacob Liehty. "Water- 
loo. $1; Hannah Messer. Grundv 
Center, $1: W. A. Blough. Water- 
loo. $3: Eva M. "Whitmer. Mallard, 
$3; D. F. Deardorff. Kingsley. Mar- 
riage Notice. 50 cents 42 50 

Middle District. Individuals. 

C. B. Rowe. Dallas Center. Mar- 
riage Notice. 50 cents: H. L. Rov- 
er. Dallas Center. Marriage Notice. 
50 cents: Marv J. Walker. Rhodes. 
$10; Mrs. W. E. Beazor. Panther. 
$2; Nellie Nicholson. Marshall- 
town. $1: J. B. Miller. Robins. 
$1.25; Mary E. Loudenslager, De- 
fiance, S2 17 25 

Southern Dist.. Christian Workers. 

English River, $4. S3: South Ot- 

tumwa, SI. 25 6 0S 


D. M. Baughman. Pulaski. $1; 
John W. Borden. South English. 
$1; Julia A. Sharp. Ollie. $1: Glen- 
eyrie "Williams. Richland. SI; 
Isaac and Susanna Brown. Ollie. 

$5 9 00 

Nebraska— $37.19. 

Afton 21 55 

Christian "Workers. 

Alvo 2 44 


Emma Trasis, Chase. $1: J. C. 
Harsh. Lincoln. So: Levi Hoffert. 
Carleton. $3.20: Anna M. Johnston. 

Cortland. $4 13 20 

Kansas — $28,03. 

Southeastern Dist.. I^dividua^. 

N. P. Nelsen and Susie Nelsen. 
Rosalia. $2.50: D. W. Bowman. Al- 
tamont. SI: Harvev Meeker and 
"Wife. Ocheltree. 50 cents: W. B. 

Keith, Rosalia. $5 9 00 

Christian Workers. 

Appanoose, 6 75 

Northwestern Dist.. Congregation. 

Belleville, 1 00 


Mrs. Anna Bishop. Oronoque. SI: 
T. "Waggoner, Morland. $1: John 
Heisel. Morland, SI: Chas. Wag- 
goner, Morland, SI 4 00 

Southwestern Dist.. Individuals. 

S. E. Delp. New Murdock. S2.50: 
Jasper N. Perrv. Dodee City. S1.7S: 
J. P. Hvlton. Belpre. SI: S. E. Hyl- 

ton. Belpre. $1. 6 2S 

Northeastern District. Individual. 

Mrs. M. A. Thomas. Tescott. ... 1 00 

"Washington — $16.60. 
Sundav School. 

Tekoa. 14 10 


Julia Fainter. Kiplins:. $1: B. 
E. Breshears. Chesaw. SI: D. M. 
Click. Marriage Notice. 50 cents... 2 50 

California — S15.16. 

Oak Grove, 3 20 


Martha J. Gray. Los Angeles. 
$1; Edmund Forney. Lordsburg. S3: 
Lizzie R. Pugh. Santa Ana. $1: 
John Renner. Long Beach. $2; E. 
B. Lefever. Pasadena. $1.06: D. A. 
Fesler. Covina. 50 cents: Sarah 
Kuns. Los Angeles. $2.40: David 

Musselman. Cedarville. SI 11 96 

North Dakota — $12.40, 

April, 1906] 



Geo. K. Miller and Wife, Cando', 
$2; C. E. Wells, Ellison, $1; J. A. 
Weaver, Bowbells, $1; Mary E. 
Weaver, Bowbells, $1; Paul Moh- 

ler, Cando, $1, 6 00 

Christian Workers. 

Williston 6 40 

Missouri— $12.05. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

John M. Mohler, Leeton, $2.75; 
Jacob Kircher, Harrisonville, $2; 
A Sister, Eldorado Springs, $2, . . 6 75 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Sophia Darrow, Sheldon, 50 
cents; S. A. Puterbaugh, Cameron, 

$1, 1 50 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Oak Grove 3 80 

"West Virginia — $7.85. 
Second District, Individuals. 

Jesse Judy, Chester, 85 cents; 
Maggie C. Weckert. Keyser, $1,... 1 85 

First District, Individuals. 

Robt. J. Hevner, Hosterman, $1; 
Lucy G. Hevner, Hosterman, $1; 
C. W. Mauzy. Hosterman, $1; John 
W. Hevner, Hosterman, $1; Sam- 
uel Hevner, Hosterman, $1; Raph- 
ael Baker, Gormania, $1, 6 00 

Oklahoma — $7.50. 

A Brother and Sister, Cement, 
$5; M. E. Trout. Norman, $1; Su- 
san Roberts, Gate, $1.50, 7 50 

Tennessee — $5.41. 

Pleasant Hill, 4 41 


Watanga Flats Community, ... 1 00 

Michigan. — $4.50. 

Rose Teegarden, Petosky, $1; 
Mrs,. Rose Frantz, Sunfield, 50 
cents; Enos Troxel. Beaverton, $1; 
Margaret Smith. Woodland, $1; 

Martha Bratt, Lowagiac, $1, 4 50 

North Carolina — C^C. 

Mt. Carmel, 150 


John Peterson, Relief, 50 cents; 

J. W. Kilpatrick, Saluda, $1, 1 50 

Arizona — $2.50. 

Rachel E. Gillett, Camp Verde, 
$1; Mrs. John McColl, Jerome, 

$1.50 2 50 

South Dakota — $2. 

Daniel I. Stover. Piedmont, $1; 
Mrs. T. J. McBride, Westport, $1, 2 00 

Alabama — $1. 

J. K. Hoover, Westumpka, .... 1 00 

Oregon — $1. 

A. H. Baltimore, Lebanon 1 00 

Surplus of Annual Meeting of 1905 

at Bristol, Tennessee, 2073 95 

Total for February, $ 3506 03 

Previously reported, 16910 89 

Total for the year so far, 

.$20416 92 

Pennsylvania — $41 . 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

A. M. Kuhns, Union Deposit, 
$16; Several Members of Hoern- 
erstown, $16; W. W. Kulp, Potts- 
town, $8; A Sister, Vernfleld, $17, 
Middle District, Individual. 

Chas. O. Beery, Tyrone, 

Western District, Individual. 

Pearl Lehman, Johnstown, .... 
Kansas — $42. 

57 00 

16 00 

2 00 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

Margaret Dudte, McPherson, . . 30 00 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

R. J. Shirk, Lost Springs, 8 00 

Southeastern District. 

York Missionary Society 4 00 

North Dakota — $23.50. 

Lawrence and Elsie Larsen, 
Bowbells, $8; J. A. and Mary E. 

Weaver, Bowbells, $8, 16 00 

Sunday School. 

Cando, 7 50 

Virginia — $25. 

First District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, Roanoke, 16 00 

Second District, Sunday School. 

Pleasant View, 9 00 

Indiana — $24.50. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Ella Wyland, Elkhart, 16 50 

Middle District. 

Summitville Mission Circle, ... 8 00 

Washington — $23. 
Sunday School. 

Sunnyside Brethren, 22 00 


Margaret and Noble Stutsman, 

Bremerton, '. 1 00 

Nebraska — $16. 
Sisters' Aid Society. 

South Beatrice church, 16 00 

Iowa — $16. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Mary S. Newsom, Dunkerton, . . 16 00 

Ohio — $8. 
Southern District, Sunday School. 

Greenfield 8 00 

Oregon — $5. 

J. H. and Dessa Kreps, Inde- 
pendence 5 00 

Michigan — $2 . 

Retta Price and C. T. Price, Bu- 
chanan 2 00 

Maryland — $1 . 

Western District, Individual. 

H. S. Coleman, Sutton, 1 00 

Illinois — 50 cents. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Geo. W. Trone, Canton 50 

Total for February, $ 2 61 50 

Previously reported 3896 46 

Total for the year so far, 

$ 4157 96 


Pennsylvania — $51.31. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Parkerford, 16 66 


Mrs. Martha High, Pottstown, 
$5; A Brother, Coventry, $16.50,.. 21 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

Sipesville, 2 40 


Pearl Lehman, Johnstown, $3; 

E. S. Coder, Dawson, $2, ?•.. 5 00 

Middle District. 

Christian Workers' Meeting, . . 4 75 


Virgil, Althea, and Sula Beery, 

Tvrone, 1 00 

West Virginia, — $25.50. 
Second District, Individuals. 

A Brother, $25; L. D. Caldwell, 

Mathias, 50 cents, 25 50 

California — $5.70. 

John Renner, Long Beach. $5; 
A. W. Leib, Winters, 70 cents, . . 5 70 

Ohio— $3. 
Northwestern Dist., Sunday School. 

Lick Creek, 3 00 

Iowa, — $5. 



[April, 1906 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Isaac and Susanna Brown, Ollie, 5 00 

Indiana — $5. 
Middle District, Individual. 

David Plory, Logansport, 5 00 

Virginia— ;-$2. 

Second District, Individuals.. 

Alice Showalter, Hinton, $1; J. 

W. Garber, Defiance, $1 2 00 

Maryland — 50 cents. 
Eastern District, Individual. 

Bessie Wine, Union Bridge 50 

Total for February, $ 98 01 

Previously reported, 2772 46 

Total for the year so far, . ..$ 2870 47 
Indiana — $37. 
Southern District, Individual. 

A Brother, Kitchel , 37 00 

Ohio — $26. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister in Pour Mile church,.. 20 00 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Homer E. Stoffer, Preeburg, ... 5 00 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Hazel R. Smith, Bryan 1 00 

Virginia— -$8.75. 

Second District, Individuals. 

Mrs. A. C. Jennings, Richmond, 

$5; P. D. Kennet, Kennets, $1, 6 00 

First District, Congregation. 

Botetourt, 2 75 

Nebraska — $6. 

A Sister 6 00 

Maryland— -$1.25. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

W. H. Swam, Beckleysville, .... 125 

Kansas — $1. 
Northeastern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Geo. Blonderfield, Solomon, 1 00 

Pennsylvania-— $1. 
Eastern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Vernfield, 100 

Washington — $1 . 

Noble and Margaret Stutsman, 

Bremerton, 1 00 

Illinois — $1. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Geo. W. Trone, Canton, 1 00 

Total for February, $ 83 00 

Previously reported, 1128 43 

Total for the year so far, . ..$ 1211 43 
Ohio — $5. 
Southern District. 

Painter's Creek Sewing Circle, . . 5 00 

Virginia— -$25. 
Second District, Individual. 

J. M. Cline, Knightly 25 00 

Iowa — $1. 

Northern District, Individual. 

J. P. Souders, Preston 100 

Nebraska — $1. 

Levi Hoffert, Carleton, 1 00 

Total for February, $ 32 00 


Missouri— $1. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Sister, Eldorado Springs, 1 00 

Washington — $1 .50. 

Noble and Margaret Stutsman, 
Bremerton 150 

Total for February, $ 2 50 

Previously reported, 166 89 

Total for the year so far, . ..$ 169 39 

Ohio — $5. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Massillon, v. . . . 5 00 

Total for February, $ 5 00 

Previously reported, 189 84 

Total for the year so far, . . .$ 194 84 
Pennsylvania — $2. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Amanda Cassel, Vernfield, . ...$ 2 00 

Total for February, $ 2 00 

Previously reported, 125 00 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 127 00 


Pennsylvania — $5. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Susan C. Jones, Port Providence, 5 00 

Total for February, $ 5 00 


Kansas — $1. 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

Mary Meador, Nickerson, . . . % . . 1 00 

Total for February, $ 1 00 

Previously reported, 19 00 

Total for the year so far, 

20 00 


Arizona. — Roily Weigold, 50 cents. 

California. — D. C. Ginder, -$4; G. W. and 
C. E. Hepner, $4. 

Colorado. — Mrs. J. W. Merrill, $1. 

Iowa. — A Sister, $10; Christian Workers 
Des Moines Valley, $5; Quinter Connel, $5. 

Indiana. — Hannah Ross, $5; Clear Creek 
church, $6.40. 

Illinois. — F. H. Slater and Wife, $4; D. J. 
Bloclier and Family, $1. 

Kansas. — Ramona S. S. (children), $1.50. 

Maryland. — Almina Hummel, $2; Katie 
Coffman, $4. 

New York. — Mr. and Mrs. Sanford, $10; 
Bertha A. I.indsey, $5. 

North Dakota. — Anna Clark, $10. 

Oklahoma. — Maggie L. Detrich, $1. 

Ohio. — Mrs. Henry Wise, $1; Mrs. John 
Reddish, $5; Mrs. A. F. Shriver, $3; Kent 
S. S., $5; Sarah E. Minnich, $5; Clara Syler. 
$1; Lena Whistler, $1; Sallie D. Lohrer, $20. 

Pennsylvania. — Ruth Brumbaugh, 10 
cents; Eld. D. M. Zuck, $4; D. C. Burkholder, 
$1; E. S. Brown, $1; G. W. Kroff, $1; N. C. 
Baughman, $2; Charles Laugherman, $4; 
"Whatsoever Band" (Huntingdon), $6.25; 
G. W. Beelman and Class, $3; Henry E. 
Nies, $3; M. R. Bushong and Wife, $10: 
Levi Keller and Wife, $10; Kate Smith, $4; 
Mrs. Geo. Weaver, $2.84; Mary A. Rineer, 
$1; Frank B. Myers, $2; Abram H. Cassel, 
$50; Samuel Briskey, $4; S. K. Jacobs, $2; 
Geo. W. Slothour, $1; Myerstown Sister, $3; 
A Brother, $2; E. L. Knepper, $4; John 
Edmiston, $1; M. K. Detwiler, $4; West 
Conestoga church, $106. 

Virginia. — Bettie Caricafe, $1; Mrs. V. A. 
Coffman and Children (E. A. and W. K), $5. 
Total for February, $358.59. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Sec. of Bldg. Com. 
5901 Third Ave., Brooklyn, N. T. 


In the February number of the Visitor 
Lick Creek should have been credited with 
$26.65 instead of Elk Creek and Ashland 
Sunday school should have been credited 
with $3 under India Orphanage instead of 
World Wide. 





- I Sunday Schools and Christian 

1)1 i^t.1 K1 ^31 Workers' Meetings 

Edited by 


Author of Gospel Songs and Hymns No. 1 and Brethren Hymnal. 

This new volume embraces selections from the latest gospel song writers, 
containing some of the best music to be found. It contains 128 songs and 
hymns, selected with the greatest care, thoroughly covering the field for which 
it is intended. 

We feel confident that all our Sunday schools and Christian Workers 
will gladly welcome this new volume, and introduce it at the earliest moment. 

New, bold-faced type has been used in the composition of this book, which 
gives it a very good appearance and makes it easy to read. Size, 5^x8 inches. 
The book is substantially bound in full cloth and is sure to please in contents 
as well as workmanship. 

With all the good features mentioned above, yet this volume will be sold 
at the following very low rates : 

Price, per single copy, prepaid, 25 cents 

Per dozen, prepaid, $2.75 

Per 100, f. o. b., Elgin, $18.50 

Published in round and shaped notes. Shaped notes sent unless other- 
wise specified in order. Ready for mailing about April 1, 1906. Send all 
orders to 



THE TEXT-BOOK FOR 1 905 AND 1 906 

As our text-book on Africa we offer a splendid new work for use in 
the study class and home: 


The author, Wilson S. Naylor, D. D., Beach Professor of Biblical Liter- 
ature in Lawrence University, has been especially fitted for his work 
by extensive travel in Africa. He furnishes a clear, concise, comprehen- 
sive treatment of the theme. You will enjoy it. 


Two hundred and sixty pages of text; eleven full-page half-tone illus- 
trations ; two-page relief map with key ; eight pen sketches ; questions 
and references ; chronological and statistical tables ; bibliography, charts 
and suggestions; and a concise index. Price, cloth binding, 50 cents; 
paper, 35 cents. Postage, 7 cents extra. 


We provide a helpful pamphlet, " Suggestions for the Class Hour." 
which offers hints for teaching each chapter This is furnished free to 
leaders of study classes who fill out and send us the enrollment card. 


This new library contains eight uniformly-bound volumes on Africa, 
costing $5.00 (less than half the. retail price when bought separately). 
Titles : " The Redemption of Africa," Noble (two volumes) ; " Tropical 
Africa," Drummond ; " Fetishism in West Africa," Nassau ; " Christus 
Liberator," Butler; "Daybreak in Livingstonia," Jack; "Dawn in the 
Dark Continent," Stewart. 


About organization and conducting study classes sent to all those who 

A supplementary reading course, the completion of which will entitle the 
reader to a diploma, sent upon application. 

Send card asking for full particulars. Address 

Elgin, Illinois. 

♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM 

Rev. G. H. McDaniel, D. D. 

e Missionary 

Vol. VIII. 


No. 5. 


By REV. G. H. McDANIEL, D. D. 
President of Ambidexter Institute, Springfield, Illinois. 

In the broadest interest of humanity it is a joy to know 
that the colored people of the land are not neglected; 
but it is a greater joy to see the colored man rising to 
his own opportunity and striving to help himself while 
others help him. God helps those who help themselves 

The education of the Negro, in the 
South, engaged the consecrated energies 
of Christian men and women immediate- 
ly after the Emancipation Proclamation 
had become a national fact. Philan- 
thropists in various sections of the coun- 
try and particularly in the North, made 
liberal contributions of money to make 
fruitful the efforts of teachers and mis- 
sionaries who were disposed to enter up- 
on the work of elevating the Negro. 
Many schools, and some of every desir- 
able class, were founded. At first, and 
for a number of years, they were wholly 
managed by white officers and teachers. 
Thousands of Negroes, including many 
who had already reached their majority, 
entered these schools. And as a result 
of their assiduous work, almost every 
walk and calling of life has been blessed 
with a gratifying number of trained men 
and women. These have gone forth 
from academies, colleges, seminaries and 
universities; from schools of medicine, of 
law, pharmacy, dentistry, etc., to take 
their places in their respective spheres 
and so aid the masses of their race ac- 

Not only so, but industrial schools of 
various kinds have been fostered and 
maintained for the special training of the 
freedmen and their posterity. It is im- 
possible to estimate the good that has 
resulted from the forementioned insti- 
tutions. Indeed the most magnificent 
dividends have rewarded the investments 
by philanthopists and Christian workers 
for the production of strong manhood 
and womanhood among these sable peo- 
ple. To be sure the output of these 
schools has exerted a most salutary in- 
fluence upon the Negroes themselves. 
But so illimitable are the potent influ- 
ences of knowledge and character that 
the incidental good accruing to white 
people has been far-reaching 

However many schools may have been 
established south of Mason and Dixon 
line for the education of Negroes, only 
such men as Tillman and Vardaman be- 
lieve that their number is too great, and 
their cost excessive and unwise. As a 
matter of fact, there are not enough 
schools of the class before mentioned in 
the South; and, to put it mildly, they are 
not too large nor too well equipped. 



[May, 1906 

v <5 \ 

, »■ 

Nevertheless, it is more and more the 
concensus of opinion that the North has 
been too slow in recognizing the urgent 
necessity for a goodly number of just 
such schools for the Negro of the North, 

as have been provided for the Negro of 
the South. 

This is not an intimation of desire, and 
much less a demand for separate schools 
for the races in the North. It merely 

May, 1906] 



Linnie V. McDaniel, B. M. Jones, Ida Timberlick, 

Graduating Class of 1905. Senior Normal Department. 

recognizes the fact that however great 
the advantages enjoyed by Negroes in 
the sections distinct from the South, 
there are conditions not met by the reg- 
ular educational channels. As there is 
propriety in the establishment of various 
denominational institutions, so there is 
propriety in establishing schools that are 
primarily for Negroes — schools adapt- 
ed; to the special exigencies growing out 
of special and unprovided-for conditions. 
Not only so, but rarely does any one 
question the wisdom of attaching an in- 
dustrial department to any church that 
is sufficiently progressive to desire it, but 

distinctively industrial, manual training 
or technological institutions are hailed in 
their establishment as calculated to meet 
urgent and long-felt needs among the 
white youths of our land. I have used 
the term white youths advisedly, for the 
experience of only too many Negro 
youths attest the fact that, whether it is 
written in one place or another, or in- 
deed whether it is written at all, they 
have found themselves unmistakably un- 
welcome in a majority of schools not 
under the auspices of the State and per- 
sistently discriminated against in some 
that are. 

May, 1906] 



But if there were 
none of these last in- 
d i c t m e n t s just, we 
maintain that there is 
still a place or a ne- 
cessity for the estab- 
lishment of what we 
are pleased to call 
school- homes, i. e., 
schools where on the 
one hand the general 
and religious training 
of certain classes of 
Negro children may be 
supplemented by prac- 
tical manual training, 
and on the other hand, 
children who for ob- 
vious reasons should 
not be made inmates 
of State institutions 
(especially reformatory 
or semi-penal institu- 
tions), shall be re- 
ceived and provided with the helpful in- 
fluences so essential to those who are 
motherless and . fatherless or who have 
only one or the other, or who are un- 
fortunately environed. 

The foregoing sets forth the position 
of the founder of Ambidexter Institute, 
and therefore it stands for the training 
of head, heart and hand; but unalterably 
opposes the promiscuous grouping and 
indifferent herding of children simply be- 
cause they happen to be poor and de- 
pendent, or members of the unfortunate 
Negro race. Ambidexter Institute be- 
lieves that all American citizens, wheth- 
er native born or naturalized, should be 
held alike responsible in all economic 
and civic relations, but it also holds that 
equal opportunity for all is a prerequisite 
to this equality of economic and civic re- 

A splendid proportion of the ten mil- 
lion Negroes in this country are truly 
hungry and thirsty for the essential and 
practical elements of training that will 
make them intelligent, good and useful. 
This is attested by the fact that none of 
the industrial schools are under-attend- 

This group represents girls varying in age from 11 to 
17. Most of them were entirely dependent. Ambidexter 
often has to provide for necessity for homeless or poor 
boys and girls but the anticipated results will reward all 

ed. This is substantially true of all the 
institutions in the North or in the South 
for the education of the Negro. All per- 
sons who are keenly alive to the real 
promotion of the common weal, must 
feel a deep interest in whatever will up- 
lift the Negro; not that he is in any pe- 
culiar sense a menace to the nation, for 
as a race he usually stands for every- 
thing that the best type of white citizens 
stand for on matters involving the wel- 
fare and advancement of the whole peo- 
ple. He is not affiliated with socialists, 
communists, nor anarchists, and on 
March 25, 1906, when three hundred dif- 
ferent organizations, representing near- 
ly fifty thousand people, met in that 
monster mass meeting in Chicago to de- 
mand special permits that liquor might 
be sold at their social gatherings the 
Negro was not represented. Thus it ap- 
pears that Ambidexter Institute and sim- 
ilar institutions and their friends, should 
feel especially hopeful. 

Ambidexter's Work. 

Works speak louder than words, and 
while by reason of mere childhood as an 



[May, 1906 

The picture above represents another of six section photographs. Below is the 
first class in dressmaking. Subsequent classes have been organized from time to time 
some containing as many as 25 students. 

May, 1906] 



institution, and the abject poverty of our 
beginning, we are not a great school, yet 
what we have done unquestionably dem- 
onstrates our comprehension of vast 
needs and practical plans of meeting 
them. Not only so, but the sacrifices, 
ceaseless efforts, patience and earnest- 
ness of its promoters have convinced all 
observers that the Ambidexter Institute 

is an enterprise or undertaking of char- 
ity, race interest, public spirit and ut- 
most unselfishness. In four rented 
rooms of a seven-roomed cottage (not 
shown here) Ambidexter Institute had its 
natal day. Ten students and half as 
many teachers were present at the open- 
ing. The president made a library and 



[May, 1906 

This is one of the hundreds of 
homeless boys who need a school- 
home just such as Ambidexter Insti- 
tute. Just as he appears above he 
came to us two years ago. He is 
doing well. His brother graduated 
from our Senior Normal Department 
June, 1905. It surely is Christian to 
develop such boys into useful men 
and good citizens. 

an office of the pantry. Only two per- 
sons could occupy it at a time. 

To give some idea of the scope of the 
work done the following statistics are 
given: We have taught dressmaking 
and millinery to 15; dressmaking to 25; 

millinery to 20; domestic science to 75; 
plain sewing to 20; bookkeeping to 9; 
painting and paper hanging to 8; carpen- 
try to 4; bricklaying to 9; printing to 3; 
general mechanics to 3; shoemaking and 
repairing to 2; shorthand to 5; typewrit- 
ing to 7; various branches and music to 
250; scientific gardening to 20. 

Of the above, 250 have taken English 
branches preparatory to the pursuit of 
some trade. A regrettable fact is that 
over two hundred have been turned away 
for lack of room. As soon as we are 
located on grounds suitable for our per- 
manent home, buildings to accommo- 
date hundreds of students will enable us 
to show what can be done, and also abet 
the Common Weal by adding to the 
self-supporting class — men and women 
trained in head, heart and hand — good 

A committee from the ministerial as- 
sociation of Springfield visited the 
school Nov. 28, 1905, and have the fol- 
lowing to say: 

The undersigned, a committee appoint- 
ed by the Springfield Ministerial Asso- 
ciation, to inquire into the condition of 
the Ambidexter Institute, desire to state 
that with the scant time at our command 
we have made such investigation as was 
possible, and are glad to report that the 
conditions as we found them were such 
as to elicit satisfaction on our part. 

While the Institution has been ham- 
pered for funds, yet the class of work 
done both in the Literary and Manual 
Training Departments is of a praise- 
worthy nature and such as will be of 
lasting benefit to the pupils receiving it. 
We have no reason for thinking other 
than that with larger funds at their dis- 
posal the Board of Managers could and 
would accomplish more for the uplift of 
colored people hereabouts than so far 
they have been able to do, and that this 
Institution would be a most valuable aid 
to society at large. 

We freely give the Institution this 
measure of endorsement and trust that 
the hard labor of Mr. McDaniels may be 
fully rewarded by the success he so ear- 
nestly desires. 

W. J. Johnson, 

O. C. Clark, 

Walter E. Edmonds, 


May, 1906] 




By J. M. Blough. 

.transmigration is the doctrine that 
the soul at death leaves the body it in- 
habited and enters another mortal body, 
continues to live in it till it dies, then 
goes into another and so on. The word 
of Greek origin that means the same 
thing is " Metempsychosis." This doc- 
trine, of course, is not held by Christian 
people, but most of the remaining mil- 
lions of the earth's inhabitants hold this 
doctrine true. In different countries and 
ages the belief appears in a great variety 
of forms, j^et in them all it presupposes 
one great idea, viz., the immortality of 
the soul, for were the soul not to live 
beyond the death of the body, there 
would be no need for it to seek a new 
body in which to live. 

Transmigration is one of the promi- 
nent beliefs of Hinduism, and the doc- 
trine as believed in this land is what I 
wish to describe. Hindus believe that 
the soul passes through 8,400,000 births 
which really is only a saying, meaning 
so many that one cannot count or know. 
When the births are finally all past one 
is supposed to have reached such a state 
of perfection as to be ready to be ab- 
sorbed into God, the great Creator from 
which the soul originally came. Must 
every one pass through this great num- 
ber of births, or is there some way by 
which to cut them short? Yes, if one 
can reach a proper state of religion 
and attain to a perfect knowledge of 
God, he becomes free, but no one seems 
to know when that state is reached or 
how to attain it, so all live on in the 
greatest uncertainty, — having hope but 
no foundation for it. 

Another remarkable thing about it is 
that no one knows where in the almost 
endless list of births he is at, whether 
only a few are past, or only a few re- 
main, or where he is — no one can tell. 
Concerning this a Hindu poet writes: 

" How many births are past, I cannot tell, 
How many yet to come, no man can say; 

But this alone I know, and know full w r ell, 
That pain and grief embitter all the 

What an awful gloom under which to 

pass one's existence! 

What are the reasons one must be born 
so often? The Hindu furnishes three, 
viz., to burn up desire, to pay back debts, 
and to reap the fruits of one's labors. 
Looking at these reasons we can easily 
see why freedom is so far, far ahead, 
for when can one become free of all de- 
sire, return ever}- obligation and reap 
his complete reward? We can look to 
our Savior to perfect us, but to whom 
can the Hindu look? The Hindu be- 
lieves that just as long as the soul cher- 
ishes any desire whatsoever, that long- 
it must continue its round of births. 
Concerning the payment of debts, this is 
an example: Frequently in this country 
we find two trees, or even three, of dif- 
ferent kinds growing together one with- 
in the other; the Hindus say the soul in 
the one is paying back a debt contract- 
ed in a former existence and left unpaid 
and this is the punishment, — forced and 
cannot be evaded. 

This introduces that other great sub- 
ject of reaping the fruit of one's labors, 
which is all right if properly understood. 
This theory to the Hindu explains near- 
ly everything. What is a man's condi- 
tion in this life? Why does he belong 
to the caste he does? Why does he suf- 
fer so much? Why is there so much 
difference among the people in rank and 
station and possessions? All is explained 
by saying that it is on account of what 
the soul did in the preceding existence. 
Yes, the former life of which one re- 
members absolutely nothing is respon- 
sible for every condition in this one. He 
is suffering for sins of which he is whol- 
ly ignorant, or enjoying blessings of 
which he cannot know the cause. We 



[May, 1906 

can readily see how this entirely re- 
moves, at one stroke, individual respon- 
sibility, for the Hindu is bound to think 
that what is to come will come, I can- 
not help it; what happened in a former 
life I must suffer, though I know not 
what it is, nor how to avoid it in the 
future for I do not remember a thing. 

I have already hinted at the cause 
which determines the future birth. In 
the following life one reaps the result 
of the former existence, but the belief 
as to what determines the kind of future 
body is that it is determined by the pre- 
vailing desire or inclination; for instance, 
if one is so covetous for grain as to steal 
it, he will be born a rat that he may eat 
grain freely; or if one is so cruel as to 
inflict injury he will be born a flesh-eater, 
and so on throughout the whole category 
all of which is wholly fantastical and 
whimsical. Accordingly a man's soul 
may the next time enter into a king, 
slave, lion, hog, ant, worm, fish, snake, 
tree, plant, — anything at all which would 
afford conditions to fulfill the former in- 
clination. This is an awful thing for 
men to believe! 

Right in connection with this is the 
belief that God does not at present cre- 
ate any new souls but that there con- 
tinue to be only the same old souls and 
in exactly the same number as at the 
creation. So when a child is born the 
soul that comes into it has been wander- 
ing around in other bodies since the cre- 
ation, possibly in men, may be in brutes 
or reptiles or insects, who knows? What 
unclean souls some of them must be 
to enter pure, innocent childhood! This 
accounts also for the high esteem in 
which brute life is held among the Hin- 
du, for who knows, possibly the soul of 
my mother dwells in that cow yonder, 
or of my father in that monkey, so they 
think, consequently will not harm them 
but rather worship them. Some trees 
too are worshiped for this reason, for 

in certain ones always dwell good spir- 
its same as in certain animals. 

Now what is the effect of such belief 
upon a race of people? First of all, I 
should say that it furnishes no means 
whatever for people to improve them- 
selves, neither any incentive to improve 
their nation. Under this belief this race 
has declined and become superstitious. 
The doctrine opens the way for many 
other beliefs that lead men to destruc- 
tion but not to salvation. It is most 
damaging in its effects: it takes away in- 
dividual responsibility; it punishes with- 
out convicting of the crime, for no one 
remembers anything of the past hence 
knows not for what particular sin he suf- 
fers a certain punishment, therefore it 
shows no way for amendment; it really 
punishes the innocent one, for when the 
soul leaves one body it enters another 
after being deprived of all sense, reason, 
memory, — everything which makes it 
personal, hence it really becomes a dif- 
ferent being and the one who is punished 
is a different one from the one who 
sinned; this is unjust, hence it makes 
God unjust; it destroys mercy for why 
should we have mercy on the unfortu- 
nate beings around us? They are only 
suffering for their own sins, so let them 
alone. It spoils men's nature and de- 
ceives them that they do not seek the 
right way of salvation; it belittles man 
by breaking down the difference God put 
• into His creation by teaching that souls 
may dwell in everything, not only in 
man; it dishonors God because it makes 
creatures objects of worship instead of 
the Creator and so forms a strong foun- 
dation for idolatry. 

What these people need is the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ which makes plain the 
only way of salvation, which shows 
there is but one life on earth; afterwards 
the judgment — the holy to live with God, 
the unholy to depart forever. 

Bulsar, India. 

( k = ^f0@T\%m3{\ 

May, 1906] 



Africa as it was once known is gradu- 
ally disappearing. Native customs, espe- 
cially those intimately connected with 
the prestige of the chiefs, have fallen 
into abeyance with the fall of the an- 
cient dynasties. It is now the role of 
history to collect and hand down the 
records of African traditions and cus- 

Having labored as medical mission- 
ary near the residence of Gungunhana, 
during the last two years of his reign, we 
had the opportunity of witnessing many 
curious and most interesting national 
rites. It is these ceremonials, we should 
like to narrate as briefly as possible. 

Gungunhana is the grandson of Manu- 
kosi. His policy, like that of his Zulu 
ancestors, was one of cruel despotism. 
How was it possible for him to keep in 
check the tribes greatly superior in num- 
bers and who might easily have managed 
to shade off their tyrannical invaders? 
The reason may be found in the able 
diplomacy of the Ba-Ngoni (name given 
to the invaders of those regions, who 
were of Zulu origin). They acted on the 
ancient maxim, " Divide, in order to 
reign securely." 

Each tribe, as it was conquered, was 
dispersed, and the various divisions 
placed under the jurisdiction of chiefs 
whose personal interest it was to remain 
loyal to the king. Those who opposed 
him were massacred ruthlessly; those 
who remained loyal were well rewarded. 
The greater number of the chiefs of the 
subjected tribes became, so to speak, 
naturalized Ngonis, adopting both the 
language and the customs of their con- 

querors. The court was formed by the 
assembly of these chiefs or Tindjuna. 
Through them the king had the reins 
of government. If any one of them 
dared show the slightest desire for in- 
dependence, or in any , way displeased 
his Majesty, he was eaten, that is to say, 
killed, and his goods, wives, children and 
herds distributed to others, Gungunhana 
reserving for himself naturally the lion's 

All matters of importance had to be 
brought for discussion of a case to Man- 
dhlakazi, the royal residence, where the 
king granted audience almost every 
morning. We have often been present 
at this African court of appeal, where 
the greatest variety of cases were plead- 
ed. At times the king would cut short 
all discussions of a case, and abruptly 
pronounce his final verdict, which was 
unanimously agreed to, nolens volens, in 
a general outburst of the royal accla- 
mation " Bayete." 

It is curious to note, that in a country 
where the morals were so loose, those 
discovered in the act of committing 
adultery, were cruelly punished. The 
woman guilty of such an offense was 
brought to Mandhlakazi, where both her 
eyes were pierced with an iron spike. 
The man was also horribly mutilated. 

Gungunhana and his chief advisers 
possessed a goodly number of wives 
and slaves. These latter, old or young, 
men or women, were known by the name 
" tinhloko " (heads). Certain of them 
became members of the family, whereas 
others were sold. One day the king sent 
for me to translate for him a letter, writ- 
ten in English, brought by a messenger 
from the Transvaal. In this letter a 
European offered to buy forty young 
girls. Another day the king took a 



[May.. 1906 

horse in exchange for a 3 T oung boy, and 
a fine black dog of European origin for 
a young girl. 

It was in 1889-1890 that Gungunhana 
left the Mosapa and came to settle north 
of the mouth of the Limpopo. His ar- 
rival in the countrj- was the signal for 
the outburst of frequent petty wars with 
the Bachopi tribe, — a great many of 
whom had become the despised slaves 
of the Ba-Ngoni. The capital was built 
almost entire!}" by them and named 

toms in vogue at his court, as also those 
of his people. We shall content our- 
selves with setting down here the de- 
scription of the national ceremonials of 
which we were eyewitnesses during the 
last 3 T ear of Gungunhana's reign, — 1893- 

National Festivals and Royal Dances 
Called Nkwaya. 

These took place in the month of Feb- 
ruary at Madhlakazi. The opening daA' 

A ±ieatnen Km 

ana .tut 

Mandhlakazi. It was composed of some 
five to six hundred huts built so as to 
form a circle. In the center was the 
public square " Shibandhala " with a 
sacred enclosure at the far end. called 
the " Hlambelo." In order to reach the 
king's village you had to pass along sev- 
eral narrow passages to which you 
gained access through narrow doorways 
cut in the palisades formed of long pine 
saplings intertwined. 

It would be interesting to describe in 
detail the life of Gungunhana. the cus- 

of the Nkwaya was proclaimed far and 
wide throughout the country, and from 
that daj- on, every song and every dance, 
except those in praise of the king, were 
strictly forbidden. For this occasion 
every part of the festival followed a pre- 
conceived plan. The return of the king's 
heralds, each one carrying with him a 
small quantity of water of each river 
in the country, was the signal for the 
beginning of the festival. This water 
was used in the preparation of the medi- 
cine, with which, as we shall see, the 

May, 1906] 



king used to purify himself on the last 
day of the festival in the sacred enclos- 
ure, the " Hlambelo." 

Early on the morning of the first day, 
one of the principal advisers of the king, 
executes the royal dance before the 
" Hlambelo." The king, accompanied 
by his wives, then performs the opening 
dances before his mother's hut. Then 
begins the general dance. Troops of 
men, women and children arrive from 
every direction, dressed in most fantas- 
tic garb; they meet every morning to 
take part in the royal dances, which 
are performed in the square. This con- 
tinues a whole month. However, it is 
on the last day, that the dances are the 
most brilliant. The dancers separate 
themselves into different bands. The 
men have their heads covered with va- 
rious ornaments, feathers, rosettes, and 
long sweeping hair. In their left hand, 
they carry a shield, made of ox hide, in 
their right hand a long staff. The wom- 
en are arranged in their gayest attire — 
collars and various ornaments made of 
beads and bright colored materials, 
sparkle in the rays of the African sun, 
and not less so do their dark skins, well 
rubbed over with castor oil. The men 
draw in a compact semi-circle whilst 
the women and the children arrange 
themselves in rows facing them. They 
sing song after song. After a short 
pause a soloist takes up the strain whilst 
the others in chorus accompany him: 
" Oho, ho oho, ho ndji, ndji." Stamp- 
ing with their feet on the ground, brand- 
ishing their staves and performing a low 
dance with backward and forward move- 
ments. The women and children reply 
to this by various marching movements 
and contortions of the body. One can 
hardly conceive anything more curious 
than the sound of those deep-toned sav- 
age voices, blended with the shrill tones 
of the women and children: "Here 
comes the king." He wears his ordin- 
ary, every-day attire. He in turn then 
begins his dance round the group of old 
women. As he dances, he is followed 
by an old woman, adorned with a long 

bright-colored sash, carrying a small 
shield in her hand, likewise dancing. 
She, in her dance, praises the strength, 
the youth the victories of the king. A 
huge limpopo on her right shoulder 
keeps wagging in sympathy with the 
movement of her decrepit body. She 
is horrible to look at. Umpibekezana, 
the king's mother, with a long red scarf 
crossed on her dusky breast enters the 
arena, accompanied by Magidjam, the 
general of Umzila, Gungunhana's' fa- 
ther's army. Magidjam wears the of- 
ficer's tunic given to the king by the 
Portuguese government, who had con- 
ferred on him the honorary title of Col- 
onel of one of their regiments. The 
excitement wages keener and keener. 
The queens, in number about one hun- 
dred, now appear at the scene in full 
gala dress. The scene is now one long 
uninterrupted mad dance, accompanied 
with piercing cries. There, in the heart 
of the throng, a herd of cattle peaceful- 
ly chew the cud, indifferent to the sounds 
of revelry so near to them. 

Presently the king, accompanied by 
one or two acolytes, enters the " Hlam- 
belo." Soon he reappears entirely di- 
vested of his clothing, with only a slen- 
der rush in the shape of a girdle. Cus- 
tom requires him to show himself thus, 
to his people, who acclaim him with 
frantic joy. 

A stirring war-song resounds from one 
end of the public square. It is raised by 
a band of young warriors all belonging 
to the Ngoni nobility. They drive be- 
fore them a black and white bull. In 
vain the animal tries to make good its 
escape. It must make its way through 
the narrow doorway of the sacred en- 
closure. As soon as the warriors have 
driven into the Hlambelo they lay down 
arms and garments, and still singing, 
they rush on the animal which they 
throw down. While it still lives they cut 
it up, extracting the genital organs, por- 
tions of which the king attaches to his 
right arm. As soon as they have quar- 
tered the animal the warriors leave the 
Hlambelo. Two men approach, each 



[May, 1906 

carrying on his head a bundle wrapped 
in reeds; these bundles consist of the 
body of a young girl and of a boy chosen 
by the witch doctor as chaste, and who 
have been offered in sacrifice that their 
flesh may be employed in the prepara- 
tion of the medicine which will infuse a 
new vigor, a new strength to the king, 
and thus purifying him, make of him a 
new man. The bull's flesh, the bodies 
of the victims, to which doubtless other 
ingredients are added, are prepared in 
secret — all the ceremonial of purifica- 
tion. Then all those youths not yet ar- 
rived at the age of puberty are called 
to enter the sacred enclosure, there to 
spend the night and share in the feast 
which is destined to make of them val- 
iant soldiers, whole hearted in the king's 
service. As they enter the Hlambelo 
the king comes out. His face and arms 
are smeared over with some black drug 
and he is attired in a long cloak made 
of green grass attached to his wrists; he 
.has certain parts of the sacrificed bull; 
in his hair (the biliary bladder of the 
animal) and in his hands a shield and a 
staff. The old woman with the limpopo 
accompanies him with her weird danc- 
ing. As soon as the king makes his ap- 
pearance his people acclaim him with 
shouts long and loud. He makes his 
way along between two ranks of young 
warriors drawn up along the way which 
leads to the dancing ground. Suddenly 
the king notices two young men whose 
dancing does not please him. He seizes 

the assegai of one of the two and plants 
it deep in the breast of the unfortunate — 
this doubtless to show evidence of his 
new vigor. Now the dancing, the 
shrieking, the general excitement' sur- 
pass all description. The queens acclaim 
the king, the men dance around him, 
singing his praise and picking up all that 
might in any way wound their chief, 
even to a splinter or straw. Passing 
once and again before the dancers the 
king continues his triumphal march. 
Suddenly he begins to leap, then a long 
whistling breaks forth, all the men strike 
their shields and shout in chorus: "See 
he is a young man! he surpasses his an- 
cestors." . The enthusiasm has reached 
its climax. Suddenly the dances and the 
shrieking cease; the men lay down their 
shields in front of them and from thou- 
sands of throats burst forth a stirring 
war song. This is the final apotheosis. 
As soon as the last notes of the song are 
ended, the queens, armed with long 
staves, rush in on the assembled dancers, 
striking at random. The compact mass 
of dancers break into small groups, who 
wend their way towards the plain, each 
singing a war song, towards the river 
where they perform their ablutions and 
return to the king to continue their 
songs. The king then reviews his troops 
and as he finally takes his seat, he is 
once more acclaimed in a general " Bay- 
ete." Who could dream in witnessing 
such a magnificent scene that the Ba- 
Ngoni reign was well-nigh ended?— -Sel. 

^» ^» %0& 

Success of Foreign Missions Dependent Upon Strength 
and Loyalty of Home Base 

By the Rev. James I. Vance. 

Minister of the North Reformed Church, 

Newark, New Jersey. 

The theme of this morning's confer- it and bearing of a soldier. This morn- 
ence is a war-cry. I like to think of ing's theme announces the war policy 
the missionary enterprise as a campaign. of Christendom in its missionary cam- 
It is not apology, but attack; not de- paign. 
fense, but assault. It calls for the spir- The policy is sound. The strength and 

May, 1906] 



loyalty of the home base is fundamental 
to success. No nation that pretends to 
wage war can afford to neglect the base 
of supplies. It knows that the efficiency 
of the army in the field depends largely 
upon the support it gets from the home 
government. To send an army to the 
front and then to neglect or desert it 
would be for a country to make itself 
not only the laughing stock of nations, 
but a by-word and a reproach to its own 
people. Such treatment would encour- 
age desertion, breed sedition, foster dis- 
loyalty and make conquest impossible. 

All this holds in the missionary cam- 
paign. It is not enough for the church 
to have missionaries who are able, earn- 
est, consecrated and courageous. They 
must have behind them a strong and 
loyal home base. 

This is even more important in the 
case of the church, for the missionary 
campaign is war in the enemy's coun- 
try. It is war for conquest. It is a strug- 
gle so intense and incessant as to give 
the combatant no time for anything but 
the charge and shock of battle. It is ? 
desperate hand-to-hand encounter along 
the whole line. 

The church that deserts its mission- 
aries is apostate. The church that sends 
representatives to non-Christian lands, 
and forgets that they are there, forgets 
to feel for them and support them, for- 
gets to bear their names in fervent 
prayer before a throne of grace is a 
church that brings contempt upon itself 
and defeat upon its cause. 

Is the church at home all that it ought 
to be to the force in the mission field? 

Is it not true that the church has fre- 
quently regarded itself as the end, and 
any policy bad that would make it a 
means to an end? It has often mistaken 
worship for war, privilege for service, 
coddling for conquest. 

The church has not always been a great 
success as a home base. I would not 
bring a railing accusation, but as long as 
we can talk of two cents a week for mis- 
sions and make the missionary sermon 
an annual event, as long as there are 

church members who can keep their self- 
respect and say, " We do not believe 
in foreign missions," as long as the na- 
tion spends a billion dollars a year for 
drinks, and gives a few millions for mis- 
sions, we can hardly be regarded as a 
conspicuous missionary success at home. 
Here is where we are weak; not yon- 
der in the mission field, but here at 
home. Our missionary failures have 
been failures of the home base. Are 
foreign missions successful? Yes, 
amazingly so, but inadequately sup- 
ported and wretchedly reinforced. The 
lack of faith, devotion, enthusiasm and 
sacrifice is mostly a home product. 
The people who do not believe in for- 
eign missions are not the soldiers on 
the hot edge of the firing line. They 
are the dress-parade soldiers, whose 
heroics are mostly mock heroics, whose 
war-like qualities consist in singing, 

" Were the whole realm of nature mine, 
That were a present far too small," 

but who, when a missionary collection 
is announced, begin to search for small 

Are we ministers responsible for this? 
I suppose we are, at least, in part. But 
the real question is not whether we are 
to blame, but what can we do to make 
the home base strong and loyal. This 
is the minister's relation to the mission- 
ary campaign. 

He may be a popular preacher and 
draw crowds, a sound preacher and stay 
orthodox, a tender preacher and comfort 
his people, an instructive preacher and 
edify his saints, but if his pulpit fail to 
ring with the message of a world-wide 
evangel, if the gifts of his people to mis- 
sions in comparison with their gifts to 
themselves be mean, and if he sends no 
recruits of men and means to the army 
in the field, he is a poor preacher. 

Our people are waiting to be led. The 
pews do not rise higher than the pulpit. 
A pastor who is cold or skeptical or 
apologetic on missions will find his peo- 
ple browsing in the same sterile pastures. 
We can never take our people where we 
do not lead them. You will find the 



[May, 1906 

church that steadily grows in mission- 
ary gifts and interest ministered to by a 
pastor whose own soul is afire. When 
there are large individual gifts to mis- 
sions, you will usually find not far away 
a preacher with the soul of a prophet and 
the conviction of an apostle proclaim- 
ing a message that is Pentecostal. 

Our churches can be made missionary, 
but the minister must lead the way. A 
church icy with unconcern and frosted 
with selfishness and pride can be made 
to flame with missionary enthusiasm; 
but the minister must kindle the fire. 
He must be a real leader, the shepherd 
of his flock, and not its ewe lamb. This 
is our part. We owe it to our churches. 
The best thing to do for the church at 
home is to get it interested in missions. 
We owe it to the missionaries. They 
are our representatives, and we cannot 
neglect them without proving false to 

Above all, we owe it to Christ. As 
a minister I may preach to large audi- 
ences, institute social reforms, incite po- 
litical upheaval, but if I have failed to 

widen the horizon of Christ's kingdom 
among men, I have failed in my highest 
mission as a minister. 

The foremost mission of the church 
is the Christianization of the world. The 
missionary campaign is not merely a de- 
partment of church activity. It is the 
whole thing. What an awful collapse 
when the church becomes an annex to 
a political party, or the tail-end of a re- 
form movement, or an information bu- 
reau for industrial unrest! 

Ours is a tremendous responsibility, 
because ours is a peerless opportunity. 
No preacher in any age ever had in his 
reach a finer throne of power than we of 
the twentieth century. The world is an 
open door to our cause, and it is our 
plain duty as it is our holy privilege to 
make the strength and loyalty of the 
church at home a Gibraltar of courage 
and hope to that long, thin line of heroic 
men and women who, against tremen- 
dous odds and with an unfaltering faith, 
are making modern missions a world 
conquest. — From address at the Student 
Volunteer Convention at Nashville. 

c£* c5* t&& 


By J. Kurtz Miller. 

Is it possible that there are people 
waiting for others to die? Can it be that 
there is lurking in the hearts of some, 
who pretend to be our friends, a desire 
for us to die, so that they may come in 
possession of our money? I heard so 
to-day. What we hear with our ears 
and see with our eyes we may well be- 

Recently in my canvass for funds, to- 
wards the Brooklyn meetinghouse, I 
came into a church where once lived a 
very wealthy brother and sister. Their 
name has come down, to the present age, 
as being "very close and having little 
or nothing for the Lord's work." Sons 
and daughters they had none. The breth- 
ren now say it looks as if their relatives 

had been very anxious for the death of 
this old couple. Every possible expense 
was cut down to b UI T them; this per- 
haps was in keeping with the wishes of 
the old folks, but how about marking 
their last resting place with such cheap 
and trifling stones, which the wind has 
long since blown over and broken? How 
about the graves that now resemble 
small sinkholes, and overgrown with 
briers? As I raised the broken tomb- 
stone, up out of the grass and weeds, 
and leaned it up against an adjoining 
stone, a sadness came over me that I 
can't express in words. The brother died 
but twenty-nine years ago. His wealth 
is in the hands of ungrateful relatives, 
and now no one cares for his grave. I 

May, 1906] 



could not help but wonder how they 
would feel if they stood where I stood, 
and picked that broken gravestone up 
out of weeds and briars. And whilst 
looking at the pitiful sight of those 
graves, ask the sexton, as I did, " Do 
none of the relatives who inherited these 
old people's wealth twenty-nine years 
ago know of the condition of these 
graves?" And from the sexton get the 
quick reply, "Oh, yes! I've often told 
them, but what do they care? They nev- 
er come near. They have the old peo- 
. pie's money and live in luxury and take 
the world easy." 

What mistake did this aged brother 
and sister make? How easily they could 
have placed at least $1,000 of their hard- 
earned money in the hands of the church, 
and the present condition of affairs 
would not exist. Their graves would be 
kept up, even if their ungrateful relatives 
would spend the balance of the money 
in luxury and ease. 

Many of our dear brethren and sisters, 
who have wealth, mean to fix some of 
it so that when they are gone their mon- 
ey will go to build churches and preach 
the Gospel, etc., but they wait just a lit- 
tle too long. Death comes and their 
wealth moves out into the hands, very 
often, of those who have no love for the 
church, and in many cases ruins more 
people than it really blesses. 

Recently a dear brother desired to give 
$5,000 to the church. It was his will that 
this should work for the Lord, whilst he 
was in heaven, but he kept putting this 
matter off and off, until just a few days 
before his death, he made his will and 
placed $5,000 where he desired it to be 
used after his death. But owing to the 
fact that this brother died before his 
will was thirty days old, and since the 
law in some States will allow relatives 
to upset a will if anything is willed to 
the church within thirty days of their 
death; so they did in this case. The 
$5,000 this brother meant to give the 
Lord has passed into the hands of anx- 
ious relatives and the Lord is cut short. 
Some one asks, " How must this brother 

feel since his ungrateful relatives robbed 
him of his reward which these $5,000 
would have brought him if it would have 
been left work for the Lord as he in- 
tended it should? " I don't know how he 
feels, but how will these church robbers 
feel when they stand before the Lord in 
judgment and must answer for upsetting 
wills and taking money that was intend- 
ed for the Lord? 

Now, in conclusion, let me say I write 
this article because to-day a healthy, ro- 
bust young man said, " I'm waiting for 
my old grandmother to die. I thought 
she was about gone here a few months 
ago, but she recovered. When she will 
die I don't know, but she can't live long 
any more. She is rich, and a good slice 
of her money is comin' to me. I've 
got it all planned out what I'm going to 
do when I get my fortune." 

What do you think of this young man? 
How much of your money would you 
like for him to inherit? Can you not 
foretell his future? People say this 
young man is too lazy to work, and does 
not provide for his family. He drinks 
and comes home in such a condition that 
his own children are scared and run 
from him. What will the results be when 
he gets grandmother's money? She is 
rich, they say. And it seems she belongs 
to that class who give little or nothing 
to the Lord's work. By robbing the 
Lord she commits a twofold sin: first, 
against herself; and, secondly, her mon- 
ey will only ruin an overanxious grand- 
son, who is building air castles, and 
waiting for grandmother to die. 

When will some of our dear people, 
who have of this world's goods, get their 
two eyes wide open and direct the Lord's 
money where He, through the church, 
will really get the use of it? It is amaz- 
ing how much money each year moves 
out of the hands of our brethren and 
sisters, at their death, into the hands 
of relatives who care little or nothing 
for the church. Should the Lord not 
have His portion at least? 

Why should not some of this money 
which we see is a ruination to some be 



[May, 1906 

given to build that " much-needed meet- 
inghouse " in Brooklyn, New York, and 
thus be a blessing to hundreds for many- 
years to come? Our Lord would surely 

be pleased and give the promised hun- 
dredfold reward. "O Father! Help us 
all to be better stewards of thine! " 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 

X£?9 ^W ^» 



By A. T. Pierson, D. D. 

There is no reason or even pretext 
for the present apathy of the church of 
Christ. We can girdle the globe with 
a zone of light in twenty years if we 
have men and mone) r , both of which the 
church is perfectly able to furnish to-day 
in abundance. 

The awful extent of the field need not 
discourage us. We can reach this thou- 
sand millions with the Gospel, and 
we can do it with surprising rapidity, 
if we have the will to do it in God's way. 
He has gone before us. He has flung 
the doors wide open, actually challeng- 
ing the church to enter and take pos- 
session. He has wrought results within 
half a century that have constrained 
even unbelievers to say, " This is the 
finger of God." 

There is much said in these days 
about the amazing progress of science 
and invention. Within a quarter of a 
century the most stupendous achieve- 
ments of the human mind seem to have 
reached their climax. Think of the tele- 
graph and telephone; the photometer and 
audiphone; the spectroscope and micro- 
scope; the wonders of optics and an- 
aesthetics; of photograph and phono- 
graph; of steam-printing and typewriting 
and these are a part of man's ways 
in scientific research and ingenuity. 

But God always keeps pace with man. 
However rapid man's strides have been 
in letters and art, in discover}'- and in- 
vention, God has moved yet more rapid- 
ly in His providence and grace. 

The study of history shows that in 
the march of humanity God has always 
led. Even the van is always but the 

rear of a vaster procession. According- 
ly, God has accomplished within half a 
century what we should have supposed 
it would require half a millennium to 
effect. Talk of "waiting upon God"! 
God has been long waiting for His peo- 
ple. He is a thousand leagues ahead of 
the foremost of His missionary hosts. 
Japan could fully occupy ten thousand 
missionaries to-day. China could fill the 
hands of ten times that number. 

Out of 1,500,000,000, who crowd the 
earth to-da}-, 1,000,000,000 have not 
heard the good news. Generations are 
sinking into an abyss of hopeless ruin, 
one after another. Yet for evermore 
ring in our ears those words of responsi- 
bility and indirect rebuke: " Go ye," etc. 
You and I are charged with this duty, 
only more imperative because neglected. 
We are to help tell the good news to 
every creature under heaven; if we can 
go in person. He who cannot go in 
person must go by proxy. But how 
shall they preach except they be sent! 
Send the Bible with a man behind it. 
a man to bear it, to add to its pure pre- 
cepts, its glorious messages, the inspi- 
ration and magnetism of the living 
voice! If you must stay here at home, 
preach to yo\ix children, companions, 
neighbors, friends, and by your prayers 
and purse help others to preach to the 
millions over whose very souls hangs 
a funeral pall! 

What are we doing? Oh, for a kin- 
dling of apostolic fires on the smoulder- 
ing altars of the church! We have 
scarce made a beginning, and we talk as 
though the work was almost done. 

May, 1906] 



Two millions sterling is all the entire 
church of God can raise to prosecute 
the missions of the world, yet there is 
buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate, 
and useless ornamentation, within Chris- 
tian homes, enough to build a fleet of 
fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with 
Bibles and crowd them with mission- 

aries, build a church in every destitue 
hamlet, and supply every living soul 
with the Gospel within a score of years. 
Only let the fire of God come down 
and take possession of our hearts and 
tongues, and the Gospel would wing its 
way like the beams of the morning, and 
illumine the darkness of the world. 

(£• ^» te& 


By Ernest E. Grimwood. 

"A woman in Kafiristan is practically a 
chattel! " Such is the pitiable assertion of 
one who has spent twelve months 
amongst the Kafirs of the Hindu Kush. 
A chattel! Bought by kine; tolerated on- 
ly in proportion to her capacity to work, 
and esteemed valuable as a slave or for 
the indulgence of ungoverned passions, 
the years roll on until she is snatched by 
the kind hand of death from a joyless 
and hopeless existence. 

But more. In Kafiristan woman has 
long found " no welcome at birth, no in- 
struction in girlhood, no love in wife- 
hood, no care in motherhood, no re- 
spect in old age, and no regret in death!" 

To-day this terrible picture of oppres- 
sion and iniquity, injustice and bondage, 
painted in somber colors, confronts us 
- — and 'tis nineteen centuries since the 
advent of Him who came to bind up the 
broken-hearted and proclaim liberty to 
the captives! 

It is the purpose of the present article 
to describe accurately the condition of 
Kafir women, and we are indebted to 
Sir George S. Robertson, whose work, 
entitled the " The Kafirs of the Hindu 
Kush," gives the most trustworthy infor- 
mation. He narrates what he has seen. 

The appearance of the Kafir women is 
not repulsive but beauty cannot be said 
to be their forte. Beautiful and trans- 
parent complexions are rare. Many of 
the little girls are decidedly good look- 
ing, but hard work in the fields, and 
constant exposure to all weathers, hard- 

ens the features and makes the skin 
coarse. Labor of the severest form is 
stamped upon the countenance of every 
woman of this forlorn country. Their 
attire is scanty, and seems ill-propor- 
tioned to the rigors of the climate. The 
principal materials used in the manufac- 
ture of garments are woolen cloth, cot- 
ton, and goats' hair. Owing to the de- 
fective methods employed in curing 
hides the latter are stiff and unmanage- 
able, and naturally are somewhat un- 
comfortable vestments. The chief arti- 
cle of dress amongst the Siah Posh 
Kafirs, worn alike by the men and wom- 
en, is called the " budzun." " Its color 
is very dark brown, its shape is peculiar. 
On a woman it reaches from the neck 
to the knees, and covers the shoulders, 
but leaves the neck and a wedge-shape 
portion of the upper part of the back un- 
covered. This particular form of the 
back part of the garment permits the 
head of a baby, carried at the back, in- 
side the dress, in the usual Kafir way, 
to protrude into the daylight." 

The " budzun " as worn by the women 
is kept closely adjusted to the body, and 
is " fastened by a large brass pin, resem- 
bling a packing-needle, at the top, and 
by a long dark red flat girdle about an 
inch and a quarter broad ending in black 
and red tassels. The bottom of the dress 
has a regularly wavy outline, and is 
edged with red. The most striking pe- 
culiarity of the shape of the ' budzun ' is 
the way in which the absence of sleeves 



[May, 1906 

is compensated for by the large flaps 
which overhang the armholes. The 
women bunch up the ' budzun ' through 
the girdle, and in the receptacle thus 
formed carry various articles, such as 
walnuts, food, and similar small articles. 
The women's cotton clothes consist of 
a cap and an under-garment. The latter, 
however, is only worn by females of 
comparatively wealthy connection. The 
square cap is a piece of cotton cloth 
folded in and sewed at the corners so as 
to form a square head-dress about an 
inch and a half high. Poor women can 
never afford the luxury of a cotton un- 
der-garment; so that in the fields, under 
the blazing sun, they must always work 
in their heavy hot clothing, while their 
more fortunate sisters can slip off the 
' budzun ' down to the waist, and still be 
sufficiently protected by the cotton un- 

The feet are shod with soft red leather 
boots and goats' hair gaiters, and foot- 
coverings when traveling through the 

The whole story of a woman's life in 
Kafiristan, from birth to death, is an un- 
enviable, heartrending, and cheerless ex- 
istence. Devoid of hope, destitute of 
comfort or comforter, and frequently de- 
coyed into sin, she is despised as a slave, 
and regarded as an article of commerce! 
As a wife she is ignored and uncared 
for by the one who became her husband 
ere she entered her teens! 

Child of God, hearken! To-day in yon 
distant land, a wee baby girl has been 
born! Were she the child of parents in 
this favored country she would be wel- 
comed, nourished, and loved. Every 
care would be lavished that the mother 
heart could devise. As the years pass 
by, she would be the pride of the home. 
She would be trained and educated, until 
as a fair maiden she would enter into 
holy wedlock, and become the wife of a 
husband whose devotion and affection 
would deepen and broaden as the months 
rolled past. Such are surely the possi- 
bilities of a child so born, and living in 

an atmosphere impregnated with the 
Spirit of Christ. 

• But what is the future before our tiny 
baby girl in Kafiristan? In the first 
place, she is an unwelcome visitor. Boys 
are proudly caressed and even spoiled 
by the father, but girls are ignored and 
abandoned to the care of the mother. 
When but a few months old she will be 
packed away in the " budzun," and thus 
accompany her mother to the fields — 
kept alive by the inherent love of the 
maternal heart, but early inured to the 
rigors of toil. 

As our little maiden reaches the age 
of five years, her bitter cup will be part- 
ly sweetened by joining in the primitive 
games of her playmates. She will play 
untiringly with a bouncing ball made of 
wool, or make melodies by means of a 
species of knuckle-bones, or swing from 
the branch of a tree. But play is only 
permitted during infancy, during which 
her body will be nourished by such ap- 
petizing morsels as "a goat's hoof, the 
dirty rind of cheese, or any other garb- 
age, " — food that we should scorn to give 
to swine! 

At a tender age, she will enter the 
drudgery of her sex, and early every 
morning set out for the fields, to hoe, 
plough, and reap, or perhaps with a 
conical-shaped basket reaching the en- 
tire length of her back, she will become 
man's beast of burden. In these baskets, 
stones for house building, grapes for the 
wine-press, walnuts for storing, and corn 
for threshing are carried — the load being 
measured to the strength of the carrier. 
Is it any wonder that " their attitude 
and gestures are for the most part clum- 
sy, and what we call gracefulness is 
rare"? God made man a king, to have 
dominion — in what respect does this 
woman-labor differ from abject slavery? 

When a little over twelve years of 
age, our little maiden will be married! 
The holy ordinance is literally degraded 
to barter. A maiden becomes a wife 
in consideration of kine from the trough! 
When a man wants to marry, he sends 
to the bride's father, and, asking his 

May, 1906] 



consent, arranges a price. The payment 
is made in cows, and henceforth the 
two become husband and wife. Infants 
in arms are sometimes married, or at 
least affianced, to grown men. A young 
woman who remains unmarried is con- 
sidered a hopelessly bad character. Mid- 
dle-aged women are often married to 
boys. The boy becomes lord over his 
wife-slaves, whom he can dismiss at will. 
Polygamy is rife — even popular — so that 
it is considered a reproach to have only 
one wife. Where the marriage laws of 
a Creator are thus shamelessly violated, 
is it surprising to find unchastity and 
immodesty tolerated and indulged? 

To return to our lassie. From the 
moment of marriage she will become a 
serf. Her finest instincts will be crushed 
beneath the heavy burden imposed upon 
her, and, enslaved to her husband, she 
will settle into her enforced servitude 
to the end of her days. 

Emancipation! The word never en- 
tered her language. Love! An utter- 
ance unknown to her life or experience. 
Hope! Unrealized to her, except the 
hope of rest from toil, in the grave! 
Every evening she returns laden, weary 
and footsore with the labor of a long 
day in the fields; returns — not to the 
cheery fireside and to loving faces, but 
to an unbending bed in the outhouse. 
There she rests her aching body until 
sunrise gives warning of the approach 
of another day of toil. 

But there dawns a day when, worn 
and spent physically and morally by the 
fatigue and exertion of a lifetime in 

bondage, our " wee baby," now a jaded 
woman, lies prostrate on the couch. 
Her spirit has fled! None mourn her 
loss, none regret her death; but she 
speaks. She speaks to us. What does 
she say? She bids us tell her living 
sisters, without further delay, of Him 
Who " daily beareth our burdens." She 
bids us declare what we have found in 
Him Who hath said, " Come unto Me, all 
ye that are weary and heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest." 

Sisters of England! Do you hear her 
dying call? List to her piteous cry. 
No rigid laws of the zenana, the seraglio, 
or the harem exclude her from hearing 
the sweet strains which fall from the 
lips of your Lord. An "open door" 
into their hearts lies before us. An open 
door means opportunity. It rests with 
you to bear up before God the devoted 
lady who is about to enter that open 
door and publish the glad tidings! 

When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- 
cutta, he found that a cow had more 
rights and higher rank than a woman, 
and he said that to try and educate the 
women of India was as vain as to at- 
tempt to " scale a wall 500 yards high." 
To-day, in the province of Bengal alone, 
100,000 women and girls are under in- 
struction, and India's most gifted daugh- 
ters are laying hold of the treasures of 
higher education. "Zenana doors have 
been unlocked by the gentle hand of 
Christian womanhood, and a transforma- 
tion is already accomplished which cen- 
turies of merely human wisdom and 
power could not have begun!" — Dawn 
in Central Asia. 

d?* fe7» ^» 


By E. H. Eby. 

By this is meant that missionary pol- 
icy which undertakes to work from the 
top instead of from the bottom of the 
vast and compact social and religious 
structure of Hinduism, which embraces 

every grade of life from the most de- 
graded, ignorant, and down-trodden to a 
class of people, wealthy, intelligent and 
influential. As Monier Williams says, 
'" In no other system of the world is the 



[ May, 1906 

chasm more vast which separates the 
religion of the higher, cultured, thought- 
ful classes, from that of the lower, un- 
cultured and unthinking masses." 

At the top are the Brahmins. Their 
caste is not large, comprising but about 
five per cent of the Hindu population, 
yet " they hold that population in the 
hollow of their hands. They occupy ev- 
ery position of influence in the land. 
They are the statesmen and politicians, 
the judges, magistrates, government offi- 
cials, and clerks of every grade. If there 
is any position conferring influence over 
their fellow-men, it will be held by a 
Brahmin. Moreover, they are the sacred 
caste, admitted by the people to be the 
gods upon the earth— a rank supposed to 
have been attained by worth maintained 
through many transmigrations." They 
are acquainted with the ancient religious 
books of the Hindus, tney know the old 
traditions, can repeat large portions of 
the sacred poetry, and are prepared to 
discuss the various systems of Hindu 
philosophy. Many know English and 
some are to some degree acquainted with 
modern science and have some literary 
education. They uphold the idolatry, the 
traditions, and religions of Hinduism. 

It would seem most reasonable to try 
to win these to Christ first of all, for, 
as an experienced missionary recently 
said, " Every member of the higher 
castes who is truly converted to Christ 
is a host in himself." Our language 
teacher who is a Brahmin, said to me 
one day, " You convert a Brahmin and 
he will bring a thousand." He can reach 
down and influence all below. But you 
convert a low caste man and his influ- 
ence can reach only to his own caste- 
men. He cannot reach up and influence 
those above." Comman sense says, " Be- 
gin at the top." 

But that is just what is not being done. 
Why? Well, you want results. You 
want to see something to show for what 
you are giving and doing, and it takes 
years to win a Brahmin, while in the 
same length of time whole villages and 
even whole communities may be brought 

into the church from the lower castes. 
There is the difference. On the one 
hand the hook and line method must be 
used and the fisher must be specially 
skilled in his work. On the other hand 
the gospel net may gather large num- 
bers from the masses of lower caste. 

So the higher castes are being neglect- 
ed. They have not even had an oppor- 
tunity to get an intelligent understand- 
ing of our mission and our religion, and 
they are often hostile because of their 
ignorance of us. But the Gospel is for 
all and these should have the Christian 
message presented to them in a manner 
and in a light consistent with their in- 
telligence and social and religious posi- 

It will require missionaries with spe- 
cial talents, skill and preparation. They 
must be familiar with the sacred litera- 
ture and traditions of this priestly caste. 
This is a life-long task, and men must be 
set apart for this special work. 

Again, it will require special methods 
of work. They must be dealt with dif- 
ferently from the ignorant classes. 
Higher education is the one perma- 
nent and effective agency among the 
high castes. The mission must of- 
fer a better course of study than the 
government offers. The mission school 
must be manned by the most competent, 
the most consecrated, and the most god- 
ly men available. Not all the students 
will become professed Christians, but 
minds will be moulded, ideas trans- 
formed, society uplifted, and religious 
conceptions purified and ennobled; and 
that is no small accomplishment. The 
best and most influential preachers and 
teachers will come from these schools; 
and above all else we need native help- 
ers. Hence the mission high schools and 
college will become one of the most 
effective evangelizing agencies in the 
field. Results have amply justified the 
wisdom of Alexander Duff's policy which 
he laid before the opponents of his edu- 
cational method in the following words: 
" While you engage in directly separat- 

May, 1906] 



ing as many atoms from the mass as 
the stubborn resistance to ordinary ap- 
pliances can admit, we shall, with the 
blessing of God, devote our time and 
strength to the preparing of a mine and 
the setting of a train, which shall one 

day explode and tear up the whole land 
from its lowest depths." 

We are praying that the church will 
speedily make it possible for us to do 
effective work among the neglected peo- 
ple of the higher castes. 

s^* c£* t(5* 



Teacher, would you know the far-reaching results of your la- 
bors and therefore the intensely devout effort which you should 
make before your class? Then carefully read the following 

♦Read before the Sunday-school meeting 
of the Northern District -of Illinois, held at 
Naperville, 111., Aug. 30, 1905. 

When we view our life purpose in the 
light of the divine purpose, its meaning 
at once becomes plain: "Go ye there- 
fore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son. and of the Holy Ghost." 

This is a plain statement of the work 
which God has left for us to do: to un- 
fold the plan of redemption by estab- 
lishing the kingdom of God among the 
children of men. What love, what trust, 
He has reposed in us that we should be 
counted worthy to carry on and com- 
plete the work of salvation as laid down 
in the Scriptures! 

It is my purpose this morning to 
show the potency of the Sunday school 
as a factor in the propagation of the 
church in the home and foreign fields. 

Facts are the best possible proof of 
any truth, and we need only to look 
back over the history of our church dur- 
ing the past twenty-five years to recog- 
nize the great value of the Sunday school 
as an evangelistic force. Twenty-five 
years ago the church was almost wholly 
dependent upon special revival services 
for its accessions, and members of young 
and tender years were the exception 
rather than the rule. To-day in every 
wide-awake congregation the little ones 
are seeking the guidance of the gentle 
Shepherd. Why is this? Because they 

have been taught in the Sunday school 
that the Lord seeks such to worship 
Him; they are taught to interpret the 
voice that is calling them; and with the 
quick impulse and implicit trust of child- 
hood, without doubt or fear, they come 
forth to accept Christ, and request to 
be born into His kingdom. 

These early conversions are having a 
tremendous effect upon the development 
of spirituality in the church. All through 
the years of childhood, and on through 
the adolescent period, these young con- 
verts will be gaining a deeper and deep- 
er knowledge of the Christian religion. 
And as they do so they will become 
convinced more and more that the whole 
burden of the Christian religion carries 
with it the obligation to go and give it 
to those who have it not. They will be 
learning that missions are not at all a 
side issue of Christianity; they are the 
integral and vital part of it, as closely 
interwoven in the groundwork of the 
Christian religion as are the warp and 
woof which make up the fabric of a 
piece of cloth. 

Of course the average child can not 
see this missionary idea unless it is 
taught to do so by the spirit-filled teach- 
er. And O, for spirit-filled teachers, we 
say! Such a little time each week to 
touch the heart of the child and set it 
vibrating in accordance with the great, 
loving heart of God; such a little time 



[May, 1906 

to create within the child the desire for 
soul-saving and for nurturing and ex- 
panding his own soul into the likeness 
of the Christ ideal! Could teachers but 
realize the preciousness of that hour 
which they use for moulding the plastic 
minds of their children for good or for 
ill, they would cry unto God to give 
them a message and such an overflowing 
of the Spirit that the seed sown could 
not help penetrating even into the stoni- 
est soil. 

Would that teachers realized that it 
is their own enthusiasm, their own con- 
suming desire for soul-saving which 
must first of all awaken within their 
pupils the missionary spirit. If teach- 
ers have not that enthusiasm, then they 
should seek it, prayerfully and earnestly. 
Look back over your own experience and 
think who was the teacher who in- 
fluenced you most: was it always the 
one who unfolded the lesson most sys- 
tematically and drew from it the most 
perfectly logical conclusion? I think I 
am safe in saying that if that teacher 
had not the love of souls back of his 
efforts, he influenced you but little, in 
spite of his fine logic. On the other 
hand, there was the teacher who made 
you know by the warm clasp of the 
hand, and by the sympathetic look which 
he gave 3 r ou, the deep Christian love 
which he bore for you and for the chil- 
dren of men everywhere. You felt that 
he expected great things of you; that he 
expected you to do for others what he 
was doing for you, and you felt in a 
strong measure the warmth of the Christ 
love. You caught up the spirit, and all 
unconsciously you began resolving in 
3'our heart that you would give it to 

Every teacher can possess an enthusi- 
asm for souls, and a desire to assist in 
the evangelization of the world. To be 
sure, as we look about us, we say: 
"What little can I do for missions? 
The world is so wide, my effort is like 
a drop in the great ocean. My hands are 
so small they can reach out to only 
such a few." Perhaps you are not as 

small as you think you are. Without 
God, indeed, you can do nothing; but 
with God you never reach the limit of 
your possibilities, if you are willing to 
be used. " The refuge for our helpless- 
ness before a perishing world is prayer! 
' Pray,' cries Christ, ' as I did at my 
baptism, in the wilderness, on the moun- 
tain top, and the angels of God will be 
sent to sustain you.' " Pray until the 
heart-hunger for souls compels you to 
work for men and women, then begin 
with your Sunday-school class. God 
will give you the trust you need; don't 
give way to fear, — that will destroy your 
power. Claim the promise of the help 
of God, and go forth in the strength of 
Jehovah to accomplish your task. 

There is great need that you be gen- 
tle, " for it is the message of the Prince 
of Peace that ye are bearing." Ah, be 
slow to condemn the unyielding one, 
for your spirit of patience or impatience 
will be reflected in his later life as sure- 
ly as the laws of God are true. Com- 
mend him to the care of God, and lov- 
ingly and gently seek to lead him to 
Christ. The story is told of a faithful 
deacon who once had a class of ten 
unruly boys. There was indeed little 
that those boys did not think to do in 
the way of mischief during the recitation 
period. They tried in every possible 
way to ruffle the temper of their gentle 
leader. But in that one thing they 
failed; he never gave way to impatience. 
He gently rebuked them, but he never 
became impatient or angry. And in the 
years afterward he reaped his reward. 
Five of those boys became ministers of 
the Gospel, and every one of them lived 
to bless the memory of that sainted 
teacher. Think how many souls that 
teacher touched through his patience. 
And how many souls we may possibly 
touch through patient diligence! We 
who have been tempted to fold our hands 
in despair may have before us a Carey, 
a Judson, who needs but the unfolding 
to reveal his possibilities! The man who 
was instrumental in converting Carey 
little dreamed that through this convert 

May, 1906] 



the Bible would be rendered accessible 
to more than 300,000,000 souls. And it 
would be no impossible thing that God 
would bless your labors or mine with 
as bountiful an increase. 

Even very little children can be taught 
the missionary idea. They soon learn 
to know that Jesus made no discrimina- 
tion as to the little ones whom he took 
into his arms and blessed. The child 
of the leper was as dear to him as the 
child of the high caste Jew; for behold, 
when he touched the diseased one, it im- 
mediately became whole. Just so great 
is the transformation to-day in the child 
whose soul has been transformed by the 
miracle of Jesus' love. 

But above all things let the teacher 
pray that she may be given grace to in- 
spire the children with a love for the 
Bible itself. There can be no substitute 
for a familiarity with the Bible text; 
no amount of information about the Bi- 
ble can become a substitute for the in- 
spired Word itself. Children should be- 
come familiar with the biographies of the 
saints of old, whose lives will become 
an inspiration to them to attempt any- 
thing in the name of Christ. They should 
seek out the beautiful and sublime pas- 
sages and know where to find the sweet 
consolations that will be so helpful to 
cheer them in the dark hours of discour- 
agement. They must become familiar 
with the words of eternal life if they 
would use the convincing arguments of 
the Bible in the work of soul-winning. 

There are many aids that will assist 
in fixing the lessons thoroughly in mind. 
Let there be pictures used profusely, and 
any helps in the way of maps, charts, 
blackboard illustrations, object lessons, 
or songs will be found valuable. The 
sight of pictures of a highly spiritual 
type may inspire in some child a pas- 
sion for soul-saving; the memory of a 
beautiful song may linger with him and 
change the course of his life. If you will 
pardon a personal allusion, there is pres- 
ent with me to-day the memory of a 
song that awakens the sweetest remin- 
iscences of a class-room that was hal- 

lowed by song and prayer. That song 
helped to save me. It was this, 

" O, I'm hoping some time when my Savior 

shall come, 
To go home to the mansions above." 

There are many things that may be 
done to cultivate a spirit of love and 
helpfulness among the members of the 
class; as for instance, encouraging the 
pupils to bring in other children, and to 
look after those who are absent; carry- 
ing flowers to the sick, reading to the 
aged, etc. Helping to support an orphan 
or missionary becomes a great means of 
growth to the child. 

The children of a certain primary de- 
partment which had been carefully su- 
perintended and taught, were asked to 
choose between receiving a Christmas 
treat and sending the money for the 
same to missions. They chose to give 
rather than to receive. Perhaps among 
that number of children there was a 
Mary who will some day bring her ala- 
baster box to Jesus — herself — and say, 
" Here, my Lord, take my most precious 
gift, myself." 

We cannot overemphasize the impor- 
tant part that the teacher plays in the 
Sunday school. A man who visited a 
farm where was kept exceptionally fine 
stock, was much interested in the sheep, 
and he said to the owner, " How do you 
manage to raise such fine sheep?" "I 
take care of the lambs, sir," was the 
simple but truthful reply. And so if 
the little ones are carefully shepherded, 
they cannot help developing into faith- 
ful followers of the good Shepherd of 

When we realize that eighty-five per 
cent of the membership of the Christian 
church have been converted through 
personal work, and that the majority of 
all Christians have been converted un- 
der eighteen years of age, we realize 
something of the enormity of the re- 
sponsibility of the work that rests up- 
on the teacher. 

The crying need of missions to-day is 
means to carry on the work. When 



[May, 1906 

once the proper enthusiasm for missions 
has been aroused, the question of means 
will solve itself; the church coffers will 
be filled to overflowing by those who 
feel the import of the divine commission. 

Rev. E. E. Chivers brought before the 
Toronto convention of 1902 the idea of 
providing a supplementary course in the 
study of missions for Sunday schools. 
His plan was to have a short lesson in 
missions 'conducted in the Sunday- 
school class each Lord's Day. It seems 
this would be a very proper thing to do, 
since the history of missions is really 
the account of the unfolding of the plan 
of salvation as laid down in the Bible. 

I have not touched upon the relation 
of the home to the Sunday school. This 

is a subject in itself. Suffice it to say 
that it would be unreasonable to expect 
the same good results from the child 
whose Sunday-school training has not 
been supplemented by love and nurture 
in the home, as from the one whose par- 
ents have in every way tried to supple- 
ment and reinforce the efforts of the 
Sunday-school teacher. 

My reference has been mostly to work 
in the juvenile department, but the prin- 
ciples apply equally well to the adult 
classes. The Sunday school will never 
have attained its greatest power until its 
mission is just as distinctly for the adult 
as for the young, not neglecting the lat- 
ter, but reaching out for all." 

Elgin, 111. 

%2?6 0V |^V 


By Steven Berkebile. 

Generally speaking the value of every 
religion is determined largely by the 
spirit and character of its founder. That 
we may the better see the need of the 
Mahomedan having Christ and conse- 
quently the developing of nobler char- 
acters, it is necessary to deal largely with 
a comparison of the teachings of Christ 
and Mahomed. 

Mahomed was born in 570 A. D. His 
parents died when he was yet an infant 
and he was given to his uncle to be 
trained and at the proper age he became 
a merchant traveler. A great many won- 
derful things are said by moslem writers, 
to have occurred at the time of his birth, 
but there is no evidence to support such 
a view. Even Mahomed himself when 
asked for proofs, as was often the case, 
never referred to any of the marvels that 
were said to have attended his birth. 

From the age of twenty-five to forty 
nothing remarkable distinguished his his- 
tory; but it was during these years that 
he planned the palming of a new religion 
on the world. 

For three years he taught his doctrine 

in private only, because he was afraid of 
opposition. During this time he pro- 
fessed to have received many revelations 
from heaven. At last his followers be- 
came sufficiently numerous that he re- 
solved to declare to his relatives, that 
God had commanded him to make 
known his mission to them. At an en- 
tertainment to which his relatives were 
invited, he chose his vizir (or minister). 
Ali, who was chosen, arose and said, 
" O prophet of God! I will be thy vizir, 
I will beat out the teeth, pull out the 
eyes, rip open the bellies and cut off the 
legs of all who shall dare to oppose 
thee." Did Mahomed say to him as 
Christ did to Peter, "Put up thy 
sword"? No, he embraced him with 
great tenderness and said, " This is my 
brother, my deputy, my Kalif; therefore 
submit to him and obey him." Later 
when Mahomed himself was at Medina, 
at the head of an army, he said that God 
had formerly sent Moses and Christ with 
the power of working miracles, and yet 
men would not believe, and therefore 
He now sent him a prophet of another 

May, 1906] 



order, commissioned' to enforce belief 
by the power of the sword. This means 
he employed for some time, then for a 
time, for the want of power and on ac- 
count- of the fierceness of his enemies, 
he seems to have modified his teach- 
ings by new revelations added to the 
Koran; but as soon as he was enabled 
by the assistance of the men at Medina, 
to withstand his adversaries, he sudden- 
ly altered his voice, declaring that God 
had allowed him and his followers to 
defend themselves by human weapons 
against the infidels (a term applied to 
all who do not believe in Mahomed as 
the prophet). 

In chapters nine and forty-seven of 
their scriptures, we read, " War is en- 
joined against the infidels, O true be- 
lievers, kill the idolaters wherever ye 
shall find them, lay in wait for them in 
every convenient place. When ye en- 
counter the unbelievers, strike off their 
heads until ye have made a great slaugh- 
ter among them. Verily, God hath pur- 
chased of the true believers their souls, 
and their substance, promising them the 
enjoyment of paradise on condition that 
they fight for the cause of God: whether 
they slay o'r be slain, the promise for 
the same is assuredly due by the law and 
the gospel by the Koran." 

The prophet's followers have faithfully 
acted up to the spirit of these precepts; 
and the terrific announcement attending 
the Moslem arms has been, " The Koran, 
death or tribute!" But how few times 
tribute is allowed. How different from 
the teachings of Christ, who said, " My 
kingdom is not of this world: if My 
kingdom were of this world, then would 
My sen^ants fight," etc. " My kingdom 
is a kingdom of peace." " Thou shalt 
not kill," but " Love your enemies and 
do good to them who hate you and pray 
for them which despitefully use you and 
persecute you." "Vengeance is mine; I 
will repay, saith the Lord." 

The spirit of the prophet was striking- 
ly manifested by the assassination of 
Caab, a Jew. This man, having a genius 
for poetry and being bitterly opposed to 

the prophet, went to Mecca and recited 
in touching verses, the fate of those who 
had fallen while resisting the prophet 
with his band of marauders. Mahomed 
was so provoked by the poet, that he ex- 
claimed, " Who will deliver me from the 
son of Al-Ashraf? A certain namesake 
of the prophet, said, " I, O prophet of 
God, will rid you of him." and Caab was 
soon after slain while entertaining one 
of the prophet's followers. 

Do they need the meek Savior, " Who 
when He was reviled, reviled not again, 
when He suffered, He threatened not; 
but committed Himself to Him who 
judgeth righteously" (1 Peter 2:23)? 

Some of the chapters of the Koran 
breathe the fiercest spirit of war against 
the unbelievers.-- " The sword," he then 
preached, " is the key of heaven and hell; 
a drop of blood shed in the cause of God, 
a night spent under arms, is of more 
avail than two months of fasting and 
prayer; whosoever falls in battle, his sins 
are forgiven; at the day of judgment his 
wounds shall be resplendent as vermil- 
ion, and odoriferous as musk; and the 
loss of his limbs shall be replaced by the 
wings of angels. 

Need we wonder that such barbarous 
cruelty is being carried on now in parts 
of the Turkish domain, when their scrip- 
tures teach them thus? True, there is 
some good taught in the Koran, but that 
which appeals to the carnal man, and 
excites to bloodshed, stands out the most 
prominent, and is manifest in the lives 
of those who are followers of Mahomed. 

The principal doctrines of the Koran 
are, — 

1. Faith in God. (They do not believe 
in idols.) 

2. Faith in Mahomed as the last and 
greatest of the prophets, the perfect re- 
vealer of the will of God, and of the 
only way of salvation. 

3. Faith in angels. 

4. Predestination (in its fullest sense), 
or fatalism. 

5. They believe in the resurrection and 
final judgment. 

6. Hell and paradise. 



[May, 1906 

Their idea of heaven or paradise, is 
a very perverted one, it being chiefly a 
place where one may satisfy his carnal 
desire in the company of many beautiful 

They practice prayer, five times daily, 
alms giving, fasting, yearly throughout 
the month Ramadam the true believers 
abstain from food from daylight to sun- 
set, and pilgrimages to Mecca. But their 
faith is wanting in the three great es- 
sentials of true religion, First, it is want- 
ing in evidence; Second, it is wanting in 
the revelation of a sacrifice. There is 
no atonement offered. There is no way 
to approach God for pardon. " Without 
the shedding of blood there is no re- 

mission of sins." " Christ died for our 
sins according to the scriptures." All 
the prayers, vows, fastings, pilgrimages 
and the fighting with the so-called in- 
fidels, — what are they to quell the storm 
of a conscience awakened to the truth! 
Third, . it is wanting in power. It has 
no power to renew the corrupt heart, 
to purify the affections and the imagina- 
tions; to sustain the soul in sorrow and 
to guide the life in the paths of self- 
denial and virtue. Its prayers are not for 
inward grace; there is no allusion to the 
Holy Spirit; man is left to his own 
strength; the standard is purely human. 
" I am the way the truth and the life." — 
Jesus. Yes, brother, they need Christ. 

•JS j« -J8 


By John 

Supreme among the methods for se- 
curing money for the work of God is 
that of promoting the spirituality of the 
people. Abundant, cheerful, self-deny- 
ing giving is not the product of even the 
best devised human methods — although 
without doubt it is the will of God that 
we make a reverent use of the best 
methods — but of a deep,, spiritual move- 
ment in the heart. Whatever is done 
to make Christ more of a reality to 
Christians and get them to render unto 
Him a larger obedience — to make Him 
indeed the Lord of their lives — strikes 
at the heart of the financial problem of 
missions in the most effective manner. 
Toward the close of his life, Dr. A. J. 
Gordon, whose church in Boston was 
such a missionary force, said, " I am 
tempted never to beg a cent for God 
again, but rather to spend my energy 
in getting Christians spiritualized, as- 
sured that they will then become liberal- 
ized." One day he came before his peo- 
ple and told them to continue faith- 
fully to use all the machinery then in 
operation, but between that time and the 

R. Mott. 

day of the foreign missionary offering, 
he wished them all as members of the 
church, Young People's Society, or Sun- 
day school to give themselves to prayer 
that their offering might be according 
to the will of God. When the day came 
a round $10,000 was subscribed instead of 
$5,000, the amount of the preceding year. 
In the matter of giving, as in other 
things, the pastor should set the ex- 
ample. If a man urges others to do 
what he himself is not doing, the peo- 
ple know it. If he acquires a reputation 
for hypocrisy in this matter, he will be 
shorn of his largest influence with his 
people in other directions. Dr. Mackay, 
of Toronto, tells of a pastor in a Cana- 
dian town who could not induce his 
church to give more than $80 a year to 
missions. He resolved that he would 
set the example for more generous 
things. His salary was $750. He sub- 
scribed $75 toward the missionary work, 
and that very year the missionary of- 
fering increased from $80 to $800. Has 
there ever been a case where a pastor 
was on fire with enthusiasm for a cause 
and showed the genuineness of his con- 

May, 1906] 



victions by a real life of self-denial for 
it without his spirit becoming contag- 
ious and sooner or later taking pos- 
session of his people? Granted this, the 
pastor is bound to be a financial force 

for missions, not only directly, but also 
through the members of the church, re- 
gardless of the methods which he em- 
ploys. — From the Pastor and Modern 

^5* (£» o£* 



1: 18 

Mr. P. V. Ambler. 

A remarkable thing happened last 
year in one of the villages about twenty 
miles from Hong-tong, about which 
I have not as yet written. Some years 
ago a man in this village (of about twen- 
ty families) who had been an opium 
smoker, broke off the habit at one of 
our refuges and there learned the truth 
as it is in Christ by a consistent life. 
He became an earnest man of prayer 
and started to plead for his village. 

At the time of which I write two years 
of bad harvests had driven the price of 
grain to about three times its usual val- 
ue. Hardly any rain had fallen, and 
some of the wheat which appeared to 
give signs of harvest was visited by 
locusts, which soon cleared off every 
blade. The idols of the eight temples 
in the village had been prayed to in 
vain and incense had been burned, but 
no answer had come, and starvation was 
staring many in the face. 

At this crisis it was in some way sug- 
gested to them (I think by the old 
Christian I mentioned) that the only 
way out of the miserable condition 
would be to repent and break off their 
opium. " We would willingly do so," 
said they, "but we have no food to eat, 
much less money to pay for medicine 
for breaking off opium." " Never mind 
that," said the old Christian, " you can 
pay afterwards." About two miles away 
was a large farm, owned by four broth- 
ers who had been Christians for many 
years. They were well off and able to 
help. To them the old Christian made 

his way, to ask if they would be willing 
to advance the money that the people 
in his village might break off opium. 
"What would be the security?" was 
asked (for the number of opium smok- 
ers was large, and the cost of each one 
breaking off the habit would be several 
thousand cash, the sum required would 
be considerable). Yes, indeed, the old 
Christian had thought over it and had 
a plan. " Let my land stand as a se- 
curity and if this not sufficient, I have 
a friend, also, who is willing to let his 
land stand as security. My friend is 
also interested in the Gospel and wishes 
the villagers to break off opium." The 
rich farmers agreed to the proposal and 
the old Christian, willing to sacrifice 
his land for the good of others, signed 
the deed of security. Oh, that we all 
had the earnest devotion of this old 
man to his Lord, the self-sacrificing 
love for the souls of others that led him 
to risk his all for their sakes! 

The Opium Refuge Society was ac- 
cordingly invited to open a temporary 
refuge in the village. The old Chris- 
tian set apart the two best rooms in 
his house, one for the women patients 
and one for the men. A third room in 
the middle answered for a chapel. Into 
the fourth artd smallest room he and his 
wife retired, there to act as servants 
in attending the patients and preparing 
their food. Meanwhile two Christian 
workers, a woman and her son, were 
sent by the Opium Refuge, and the 
work, which was no easy undertaking, 
was started. Daily the gospel message 



[May, 1906 

was preached to these poor people. ' 
and from the commencement, God's 
seal seemed to be set on the work. 
The evening meetings were crowded 
by those who did not smoke opium. 
Women and children learned hymns, 
texts of scripture and short forms of 
prayers. Soon the people themselves 
took the paper gods from the walls and 
doors of their houses, and one man 
gave a large cave for a chapel — a place 
large enough to seat one hundred peo- 
ple. Several others brought lime and 
cemented the place. 

I cannot stop to describe how quickly 
the work spread; how- deep-rooted su- 
perstition was gradually broken down 
before the light of the Gospel; how 
many were convicted of sin and cast 
themselves at the feet of Jesus and 
obtained peace. Several, who had 
sown crops of opium on a few acres of 
irrigated land, on being convicted of the 
evil of it, pullsd it up, at no small loss 
to themselves. Truly, in this instance 
the Gospel proved itself to be the power 
of God in the salvation of this village. 

The crowning day seemed to come 
when the villagers agreed to destroy the 
large village idols in the eight temples. 
At daylight I struck one of the large 
temple bells, in response to which the 
chapel was soon filled with the villagers, 
most of them armed with axes, mattocks 

and other implements. These were 
piled in the corners, while all hearts 
were lifted up in prayer to the living and 
true God whom they had now learned 
to worship, that His blessing would 
rest upon us in the undertaking and 
that the god of this world, from whose 
bondage we had been rescued, would 
be hindered from interfering with the 
work we were about to do. After this 
oh, what a time we had! There were 
some hundreds of idols, some of which 
I should think weighed quite one half 
a ton on their pedestals, and took 
nearly two days to destroy. It was all 
so sudden and so wonderful that one 
did not like to write about it until some 
time had elapsed, so that the work 
might be tested. 

Over a year has now passed and the 
work still stands, or, I should say, still 
goes on. During that time the villagers 
have subscribed quite a sum of money, 
and Christians of other districts, hearing 
of the Lord's blessings, have also given, 
and now the largest of temples has been 
altered and converted into quite a nice 
chapel, which will seat I think, from 150 
to 200 people. A second temple has 
been made into a boys' school and the 
hum of children's voices can now be 
heard repeating the characters and 
memorizing Scriptures. — China's Mil- 

^* ((?• (£• 


By J. S. Flory. 

No one is so poor or seemingly help- 
less but what God can use him to His 
glory. To-day the following selection 
came under my notice: "Some years 
ago a Chinese woman brought a slave 
girl to the mission hospital at Canton. 
The girl was blind and was growing 
lame. Her owner, fearing she might 
become valueless, wanted the mission- 
aries to cure her. 

" The doctors, after an examination, re- 

ported that not only was the blindness 
incurable, but that it would be neces- 
sary to amputate the limb. The owner 
on learning this, promptly abandoned 
her helpless property, leaving the slave 
upon the hands of the mission. 

" The amputation was successfully per- 
formed, and when the girl was well again 
the missionaries gave her light work to 
do about the place. But the poor crip- 
ple's troubles were not yet over. She 

May, 1906] 



developed leprosy, and as the law re- 
quired, had to be sent to a leper set- 

" Blind, a cripple, a leper, yet there is 
one more thing to be told of her. Dur-. 
ing her life at the hospital she had 
learned of God and when, for the last 
time, she passed through those friendly 
doors to go to the darkness and hor- 
ror of the leper settlement, she went a 

" In two years that blind cripple had 
built up a band of Christians in the leper 
settlement, and other leper villages were 
sending to ask about the wonderful good 
news that could bring joy even, to out- 
casts. In five years a church had grown 
out of her work, and now a hospital is 
being planned. That poor, crippled, out- 

cast life is to-day a center of joy and 

" It is the old, old lesson that human 
hearts are always learning, and yet have 
never wholly learned — that no life is 
so poor, so miserable, so helpless or 
hopeless, that it may not be transformed 
by the power of God into a life of glad- 
ness and blessing." 

Dear reader, just think for a moment 
what the prospects are, for a rich crown 
of glory, according to God's promise, 
is awaiting this poor outcast who did 
what she could. How is it with you, 
one whose life is hid — as you profess — ■ 
in Christ, and one who is enjoying the 
blessings of life in society? Is God us- 
ing you to His glory in doing what 
you can for missions at home and 

Los Angeles, Cal. 

^5* c£* c£* 


A call from a princess in actual life, 
not part of a fairy tale, is surely worth 
recording. The reader's princess may 
be anything he pleases, but mine is real 
and quite as wonderful as any that ever 
appeared in a story book. 

In Korea it is not proper for ladies to 
go calling, and to call on a gentleman 
is unheard of; but everyday rules do 
not apply to princesses. This one would 
call. I was given only a few moments' 
warning, and it was already nine o'clock 
at night. A ghostly runner appeared 
suddenly, dressed in Korean garb, with 
face worthy of the occasion, saying 
breathlessly to me, " The princess is 
coming." My door was wide open. 
Who would not in this age of medioc- 
rity welcome such a caller from the 
fabled Orient? 

Out of the shadows, soft-footed and 
silently, came the procession. There 
were several people, but I saw only one" 
dimly, however, for there were no lights 
'burning. Fancy, here she was before 
me. I took her by the hand and helped 

her to a seat, while all the others stood, 
three men and four women. She wore 
no veil or head covering, so I spoke to 
her face to face. Beautiful? Yes. Her 
hair was dark, and her cheeks were pale 
and delicately outlined. She wore white 
figured silk, immaculately finished, and 
through her hair there passed a golden 
rod which served for a pin. 

"Peace!" was her salutation, in soft 
accents; "peace, peace." 

In accord with the best Korean form 
of deportment, I enquired respectfully: 

" How many springs and autumns 
has the Princess passed?" 

" Seventy-six this year," was the an- 
swer. " Just an old woman, with only 
a day or two left me, and I have come 
to talk with the teacher about the fu- 
ture life and how to attain unto it." 

This was my princess, the famous 
Chill-young-Koon. Along with her 
came her adopted son, one of the high 
officers of Korea, her daughter-in-law, 
her grandson, and some friends. Her 
name I had known for years, the title 



[May, 1906 

of a mysterious woman, who had been 
honored with the rank of Koon; the 
only woman in Korean history ever so 
elevated. The Emperor's father was but 
a Koon, the Emperor's son likewise, — 
the highest of titles, a princess of the 
first order. 

From her refined and sensitive face I 
tried to read the history that had un- 
folded itself in her life. Strangest of 
histories! Thirty years ago there ap- 
peared to her in a vision, a view of a 
temple and His Excellency the God of 
War. There were the gates and the 
towers of the famous spirit who, in 
1591, drove the Japanese from the pe- 
ninsula. It was a revelation, indeed, 
and soon word passed that a certain 
Madame Kim was in communication 
with the god of war. She was invited 
to the palace, and in time became high- 
priestess to the late Queen Min. Under 
her inspiration a great temple was built 
(in fact, the only temple in the city), 
and shrines were placed here and there. 
By her manner she completely won the 
royal household, and honors were show- 
ered upon her. She was given rich lands. 
Her husband was dead but her son now 

wore gold clasps behind his ears, and she 
herself was invested with the title Koon, 
or Princess. 

She said to me, " I am an old woman; 
all of my past life has been a piece of 
fleeting vanity. Now I am looking out 
into the future that is coming on so fast. 
I have read the Gospels. It is the voice 
of God, I am sure, and I want to know 
just how to serve him, sinner that I 
am. Alas! alas! all the praying to the 
gods! Just how to serve Him? Does 
the teacher think that if I bow low be- 
fore Him with my heart, just as faith- 
ful children do before their parents, it 
will answer? Oh, I want Him to ac- 
cept of me, I have been such a sinner!" 
May the Lord bless her and open her 
eyes to see! 

It was late when the procession, after 
many thanks spoken, and frequent ex- 
pressions of " Peace with you," faded 
out into the shadows. My call from the 
Princess was no dream of a fairy tale, 
but an earnest, intense bit of life's trag- 
edy. Yes, even an Oriental princess has 
her burdens that none but the mighty 
Oriental Chiefest of all Princes is able 
to bear. — J. S. Gale. 

c5* ^* ^w 


Superintendent of Boys' Club, Chicago. 

To get on the inside of the struggle for existence in the city, to find noble 
aspirations bound down in slavery to sinful surroundings, and to see a 
way out and above these is the burden of this interesting message. This 
work is supported by voluntary contributions. Offerings received by R. 
M. McKinney, Treasurer, Cashier National Bank of the Republic, Chicago 

[Note. — This story is based on a confes- 
sion made to one of the instructors at the 
Chicago Boys' Club by one of the boys who 
had attended the gospel meetings. He has 
come to be one of the most loyal members 
of the Club. — Editor.] 

Dorey was a Jewish boy who lived in 
the great city of Chicago, down where 
the streets are muddy and dirty, where 
the buildings are the ones that have 

stood for so long a time that they seem 
to add, with their shackly appearance, 
an even more dismal appearance to all 
that is around. There is nothing of the 
pure and beautiful in life that seems 
to give a touch of rest and quiet to those 
who live in these close, foul and ill- 
kept buildings. Even the sun, as it 
attempts to brighten the day with its 

May, 1906] 



glorious light, only seems to reveal more 
and more the fetid, darkened, joyless 
picture of life and its surroundings. The 
great mass of the city's people know it 
is there and just pass by it, caring lit- 
tle if there be one soul that might wish 
to escape the awful doom that confronts 
a life so spent. 

Dorey's father kept a saloon in one 
of these foul buildings and the family 
lived in the same building. The boy and 
his brothers were always playing about 
the saloon and streets and soon came to 
know the badness of all they saw. One 
of Dorey's brothers had to tend bar for 
his father and Dorey sometimes had to 
stay up late at night until the saloon 
closed, and help to scrub the floor aft- 
er the loungers had been locked out. 

When Dorey was about twelve years 
of age his father died. The poor moth- 
er was left alone with her family of 
seven boys, with no one to help her care 
for them and she knew not what to do. 
With somewhat of a mother's hope, that 
her boys might not follow the course 
that must eventually befall them in view 
of the surroundings, she considered sell- 
ing the business, and buying one that 
was more legitimate, but for the sake 
of the greater income, she did not do 
this, but went behind the bar and began 
selling the awful stuff. 

Dorey, in spite of his own boyish 
recklessness, felt the shame of it all, to 
see his mother in the barroom dealing 
out the deadly poison, and so one day 
he said, 

" Mother, I mean to quit school, I 
don't want to go any more." 

The mother couldn't understand his 
reason for this and she began to ques- 
tion him, " Why do you want to quit 
school? " 

Dorey was afraid to say such hard 
things as he felt, so he at first replied, 
" Oh, 'cause I want to work." 

His mother said, " You don't have to 
work, I can send you to school. I want 
to see you grow to be a smart man." 

" Yes, I know, mother," answered 

Dorey, " but — but," and then he broke 
down. " I can't bear to see you doing 
this way. I know me and Sam can get 
a job and keep you from tending bar. 
It don't look nice and I am going to 
go to work." 

It is needless to say that the mother 
felt convicted of her wrong doing when 
her own son felt so much repugnance 
toward such a business. She succeeded 
in quieting his objections and promised 
him she would think about the matter. 
Dorey felt that in trying to care for his 
mother he had begun to be a man and 
the feeling made him bigger. 

Dorey, like all of the boys of the 
neighborhood, belonged to the Chicago 
Boys' Club, a few blocks away, and 
nearly every evening during the time of 
this story he was found at the Club, 
playing games, reading books, learning a 
trade and in many ways so occupying 
h'is time as to be kept away from the 
bad places in the neighborhood where 
he and so many of the boys lived. And 
while here at the Club there was dropped 
into his life the strange consciousness 
that there was a better life. Sometimes 
the boys would go out for a day in the 
woods with an instructor from the Club 
and here Dorey met new visions of the 
life that was to be. Among all the boys 
who seemed to take an interest in these 
activities, it seemed that Dorey was al- 
ways much more interested than the oth- 
ers, and in such a dignified way. It 
doesn't mean that he was a model boy 
such as some Sunday-school boy in the 
story books seems to be, but somehow, 
in spite of his once-in-a-while badness, 
one felt he was a boy who meant to be 

After Dorey had belonged to the Club 
for some time, there came a worker to 
the Club rooms who felt it to be a good 
plan to organize some of the older boys 
into a parliamentary society, so this was 
done. All of this was new to such boys, 
as they had not known how to conduct 
themselves as members of such a so- 
ciety. But now they were to see that 



[May, 1906 

each one deported himself as became a 
member of such an august body. The 
time came for the election of officers, 
and a great time it was. The great 
question was, who will be " 'lected presi- 
dent"? When the time came to count 
the votes, it was found that Dorey had 
been elected by a big majority over all 
the other candidates and it was with a 
feeling of pride he took his seat for the 
first time as " President." Surely no one 
ever answered to the address of " Mr. 
President " with more gravity and de- 
corum than did he. The growth of the 
parliamentary society was rapid. Soon 
they were able to have men who were 
prominent in business and in politics 
speak to them in their meetings. A lec- 
ture course was provided and all the 
other boys in the Club who were not 
members of the parliamentary society 
were invited. Dorey acted as chairman. 
It was his duty to announce the num- 
bers on the program and to introduce the 
speakers at each entertainment. He 
soon came to be quite at ease on the 
platform and quite proficient in his 

At one of the meetings of the society, 
after disposing of the routine business, 
a discussion was entered into concern- 
ing the merits of the candidates in the 
city's mayoralty contest. A visitor was 
present at this meeting of the society 
and after having been invited to say a 
few words, he entered into the discus- 
sion and sought to impress upon the 
boys' minds the great effort of the liq- 
uor traffic to seat some one who was 
favorable to their interest. The speaker 
then eulogized the Prohibition party 
candidate and sought to fasten in the 
minds of the boys the spirit of loyalty 
that comes to one toward the govern- 
ment when he is desirous of clean poli- 
tics. It was a meeting long to be re- 
membered by the boys. 

Soon after this Dorey came to Mr. 
Roper, who was the leader of their so- 
ciety, and asked him, " Won't you get 

me a good job where I can work up to 
be a big man some day?" 

Mr. Roper observed Dorey in a 
strange way, rather proud of his desire 
to do something to be a big man, yet 
feeling puzzled about his being able to 
enter work so young. " Why do you 
want to work, Dorey? Don't you think 
you ought to go to school longer before 
you try to do such big things as you 
say? " 

" I'm nearly fourteen and I'll soon be 
out of the grammar school. I just know 
I can work now," Dorey said in an ear- 
nest reply. 

The instructor said, " I can get you 
a place to work, but I think you ought to 
remain in school and even go on through 
college." -With a slight tremor in his 
voice Dorey began to say, " Mr. Roper, 
you know my father died and left my 
mother to care for all of us boys. It 
was awful hard to do and so my mother 
had to keep the saloon my father had. 
I didn't want her to do it and two years 
ago I wanted to quit school and get a 
job so she wouldn't have to work in 
such a place. She promised me she 
would sell it when I was through the 
eighth grade and now I am nearly 
through and I want to hunt a job so 
when school closes in a month, I'll have 
a place to start at work. I know it is 
wrong for mother to be in such a bad 
business, because I have learned that at 
this Club. Of course I have to belong 
to the same religion as my mother or 
she would feel bad." 

What the future may be in Dorey's 
life is to be surmised. No one can doubt 
that he is to grow to be a strong, honest, 
fearless man, who is ready to acknowl- 
edge the right and to fight the wrong 
at any cost. Dorey's case is a sample of 
hundreds of others being dealt with by 
the Chicago Boys' Club. We have a 
field which is more than ripe to the har- 
vest, but the laborers are few. We are 
asking the Lord of the harvest to send 
forth reapers. 

May, 1906] 




Sadie J. Miller. 

Eshla had just returned to his home, 
having been away to another village two 
days. First thing a heathen neighbor 
woman approached him and told him 
that his wife had been doing unwisely in 
his absence, and allowed her mother to 
come every day. She told other things 
which were far from the truth. Eshla 
naturally became angry and, believing 
every word, went to attend to his dis- 
obedient wife. This he did with unkind- 
ness and harsh words; but fortunately 
he did refrain from beating her. 

The evening hour came, and the wom- 
en were gathering in to their weekly 
meeting, which this time was held in 
the evening, because most of the wom- 
en were doing field work by day. Nei- 
ther Eshla's wife nor her sister ap- 
peared, and their absence created the 
following conversation: 

Mamma — " Good evening, good even- 
ing. How good that you come now, 
since we could not seemingly meet this 
afternoon, but where are Raju and her 
sister? " 

Burie — •" Well, mamma, they are at 
home. We went to bring them with us, 
but Raju was crying, Eshla having come 
home and abused her in some way." 

Mamma — "And why did he have cause 
to do so? What did she do?" 

Burie — " Well, you know I stayed 
with Raju last night, while Eshla was 
gone, and before we retired we took the 
hymn book and sang songs. That 
heathen woman yonder, who knows not 
reading, and judging us by herself, told 
Eshla that we were singing bad songs 
and dancing in his absence. She has 
turned the truth into a lie and thus 
brought much distress upon Raju." 

Mamma — " So they cannot come to 
this meeting? Do you think it would 
help matters if I went kindly and asked 
them to come? " 

Chitlie — " Yes, mamma, do go ! The 

girls, fearing worse things, told us they 
could not come." 

Mamma — " Well, you stay here and 
I'll go to invite them." 

Raju and her sister — " Salaam, mam- 
ma." (The husbands, too, responded 
to a hearty good evening as if nothing 
had ever happened, for suddenly all was 
quiet and peaceful.) 

Mamma — " Girls, will you come to 
meeting this evening? The other wom- 
en are there now, waiting, and we would 
like to see you there too." 

Raju — " We have not yet had our sup- 
per, but we will come very soon." 

Mamma to the husbands — " Will it be 
all right to you if the girls come?" 

Husbands — " Yes, mamma, it will be 

We had our meeting. The girls were 
present, and a good meeting and talk 
did we have together, our subject being, 
" One Thing Needful," a continuation 
of last week's talk. Every one was 
touched and ready for prayer when the 
time came and we all arose with tears 
in our eyes. 

Mamma — " We have now been to- 
gether this hour and let us all depart in 
peace and always be happy. Raju, I 
have learned you are not so comfort- 

Raju (weeping) — "Yes, mamma, my. 
husband has called me bad names and 
has been very unkind, accusing me of 
things of which I am innocent." 

Mamma — "What can I do about it? 
Shall I call Eshla this evening and en- 
deavor to right the wrong or shall we 
wait until morning?" 

Raju — " Better wait until morning, 

Next morning he was called and very 

obediently, yet feeling guilty, he came. 

■ Mamma — " Good morning, Eshla, and 

how are you this morning? You must 

.be quite tired yet from the long tramp 



[May, 1906 

you had yesterday? Come into my 
room and we will have a talk." 

Mamma — " For some time the neigh- 
bors and others have been telling me 
that you are unkind to your wife, beat 
her, call her by bad names and I have 
even heard such things from my win- 
dow. Now you are a Christian man in 
name, and it seems to me that we have 
a right to know why you are disposed 
to do this way. All this mean treat- 
ment Raju has taken without a com- 
plaint, and never uttered one word, to 
tell of it, until I asked her last evening. 
I felt it was my duty to look into this, 
because not only do the Christian peo- 
ple feel badly about it, but some of the 
heathen people, too, have wondered why 
such things should be going on. You 
must remember that you are to be an 
example, instead of joining in with the 
old ways that are so prevalent among 
these heathen neighbors. Now will you 
please give an account of yourself? " 

Eshla — "Abessany's wife told me 
things that Raju did while I was gone 
and it made me feel bad, so I thought 
to show her she must not do those 

Mamma — " Yes, I heard about that, 
but I am very sorry you are willing to 
take her word for things. I live as 
close to your house as that woman does 
and nothing of the kind went on in 
your absence. You know that woman 
to be one who tells the untruth more 
than the truth. You know she has al- 
ways worked against Raju and been un- 
kind. She comes to me, too, sometimes 
with such trash, but do you suppose I 
would believe a word she says? I have 
learned to know her as a dishonest 
woman and you knew her long before 
I did; now why should you believe her 
rather than your wife? And, besides, 
you have made as great mistakes, yes, 
greater ones, than you are now accusing 
your wife of. Let me read Matthew 
23:23, 24. 'Ye blind guides which strain 
at a gnat and swallow a camel.' Now 
what sort of a man would you call one 
who himself makes very many mis- 

takes, swears, calls his wife bad names, 
then goes to church and prays for the 
Lord to keep him from sin? Then his 
wife, who is patient, submissive, faith- 
ful and true, is thus treated by such a 
man? Define to me that sort of man." 

Eshla (with tears in his eyes) — 
" Mamma, such a man is a guilty man, 
a foolish man and I am very sorry for 
what I have done, because I see now 
that I am like that man. I will try and 
remember the gnat and camel story." 

Mamma — " Now you know, Eshla, 
that I have not been speaking unkindly 
to you. Have I? Do you know, every 
time I hear of any of you doing this 
way, it proves to me that you are will- 
ing to trample under foot all the good 
sermons Daniel Papa has preached and 
you make yourselves willing to say, 
' O well, papa does not know correctly; 
we know it all. Papa cannot reason as 
we, therefore we will do as we please, 
and not raise the standard of Christian- 
ity in the home.' This is the way it 
seems to me. Do you think papa, mam- 
ma and myself have any such times in 
our home? Have you ever seen such 
conflicts with us?" 

Eshla — " No, mamma, I have not. I 
surely must try and profit by the good 
advice I receive through the preaching 
and otherwise." 

Mamma — " Now it seems to me you 
are ready to take this to God in prayer. 
• Shall we pray before you go?" 

Eshla — " If you will, call Raju first; 
then I will be ready to pray, for she 
ought to be here too." 

She was called and prayer was had. 
Eshla was called to pray first. It was 
a good, earnest prayer and he seemed 
to feel his nothingness and guilt before. 
God. A little more did we talk together 
and then separated with the best of 
feeling. Since that time we have not 
had a more happy couple than these 
two. What if we had not met and 
talked about the matter? What if they 
had gone on and let matters go from 
bad to worse? O, I believe we ought 
to take such things in earnest and have 

May, 1906] 



heart-to-heart talks about them. Many 
a soul would be saved from ruin and 
could be turned into a noble and happy- 
life. It can be done in kindness, and 
better feelings will follow than if there 
had been nothing said about it. 
Umalla, India. 


Rev. John L. Dearing, D. D., Yokohama. 

" And so it was one of your evange- 
lists who began Christian work in Mi- 
nato, was it?" said a missionary of the 
Friends' mission with whom I was talk- 
ing in Mito recently. " Well, I can tell 
you something very interesting about 
that work," he continued. I had been 
asking him where he was doing evange- 
listic work in the outlying towns from 
Mito on my first visit to this station, 
after five years' absence from the field 
where for eight years I had been in 
charge of the work in my earlier mis- 
sion life. On his naming Minato I had 
told him how some ten years before 
the Gospel had been first preached in 
that town when I had sent Akagawa San 
there one summer to try and make some 
little impression on the place. He was 
sick that summer, and I had told him 
to go there and simply live, and even 
if he did not preach but merely talked 
with people personally and gave away 
books and tracts and lived a good life, 
perhaps God would use him. He was 
not a preacher then but only just a 
student in a Christian school. I remem- 
ber how he came back at the end of the 
summer so discouraged, and told me 
how it was the hardest town even he, a 
Japanese, had ever seen. They so hated 
Christianity that they would have noth- 
ing to do with him, and had not wel- 
comed him in any way during the month 
or more that he remained there. He 
could make no friends, and could not 
get a single encouragement that this 
wicked city was any more acquainted 
with the Gospel when he came away 
than when he went to them. He felt 

that the effort was wasted. So we both 
thought, though we had prayed over 
the place much. It was a seashore city 
of some ten or fifteen thousand. 

I was of course anxious to hear what 
of interest now after ten years could be 
told of that summer in Minato. " Re- 
cently," continued the Friends mis- 
sionary, " one of our preachers met a 
man in another city who came into our 
meeting, and who said that he first 
heard the Gospel in Minato. When we 
asked him about it he said that he was 
in Minato some ten years ago, and was 
stopping in a house where he heard a 
Christian man praying for Minato in an 
adjoining room, and the earnestness and 
importunity of this prayer impressed 
him very much. He could not under- 
stand such disinterested praying for 
others. He did not see the evangelist or 
hear him preach, as he was soon leav- 
ing the city, but he could not get away 
from that prayer. It kept ringing in his 
ears, and finally in another town he be- 
came a Christian, and now he could 
understand the meaning of the prayer. 
He always attributed his becoming a 
Christian, however, to that prayer that 
he overheard in the house in Minato." 
What an encouragement to Christians at 
home as well as to evangelists and mis- 
sionaries here in Japan to pray with- 
out ceasing, and to leave the results with 
God in all our work. God not only 
hears prayer, but he blesses prayer to 
the heathen about us. — Around the 


A tribe of Indians in the West hear- 
ing that the white men east of them 
had a great book that told of the works 
of the Great Spirit, and how to be hap- 
py with Him after leaving this world, de- 
puted four of their old men to go East 
and get that book. They proceeded as 
far as St. Louis and asked for that book, 
as they were instructed to get it. 

They applied to some of the officials, 
who, being Roman Catholics, put them 



[May, 1906 

off. They waited a considerable time 
when two of their number died and were 
buried; the commander of the fort or 
chief officer of the place made them some 
presents, and when they were about to 
send the two remaining ones of the dep- 
utation home to their tribe, and all 
things seemed ready, one of them let it 
be known that he was not quite prepared 
to go until he was allowed to speak. 
The following is the address on behalf 
of the Flat- Head Indians to General 
Clark, at St. Louis, Mo.: 

" I came to you over a trail of many 
moons from the setting sun. You were 
the friend of my fathers, who have all 
gone the long way. I came with one 
eye partly opened for more light for my 
people who sit in darkness; I go back 
with both eyes closed. How can I go 
back blind to my people? I made my 
way to you with strong arms, through 
many enemies and strange lands, that 
I might carry back much to them. I go 
back with both arms broken and empty. 
The two fathers who came with us, the 
braves of many winters and wars, we 
leave asleep here by your great water 
and wigwam. They were tired in many 
moons, and their moccasins wore out. 
My people sent to get the white man's 
book of heaven. You took me where 
you allow your women to dance, as we 
do not ours, and the book was not there. 
You took me where they worship the 
Great Spirit with candles, and the book 
was not there. You showed me the im- 
ages of good spirits and pictures of the 
good land beyond, but the book was not 
among them to tell the way. I am go- 
ing back the long, sad trail to my people 
in the dark land. You make my feet 
heavy with burdens of gifts, and my moc- 
casins will grow old in carrying them, 
but the book is not among them. When 
I tell my people after one more snow, 
in the Big Council, that I did not bring 
the book, no word will be spoken by 
our old men, or by our young braves. 
One by one they will rise up and go out 
in silence. My. people will die in dark- 
ness, and they will go in the long path 

to the other hunting grounds; no white 
man will go with them, and no white 
man's book to make the way plain. I 
have no more Words." 

The government clerk who took down 
this speech was met some time after 
by a man who had heard the story, but 
said he did not believe it, for he had 
traveled some distance with the two sur- 
viving Indians that were said to be the 
ambassadors referred to, and they did 
not say anything about it. The govern- 
ment clerk said it was true, and he had 
the record with him, which he drew out 
of his pocket. This so affected the man 
that was inclined to disbelieve it, that 
he said it ought to be given to the world, 
and the account of it reaching Massa- 
chusetts, it is said, was the occasion of 
missionaries being sent into the North- 

Many of us find life hard and full of 
pain. The world uses us rudely and 
roughly. We suffer wrongs and injuries. 
Other people's clumsy feet tread upon 
our tender spirits. We must endure 
misfortunes, trials and disappointments; 
we cannot avoid these things; but we 
should not allow the harsh experiences 
to deaden our sensibilities or make us 
stoic or sour. The true problem of 
living is to keep our hearts sweet and 
gentle in the hardest conditions and ex- 
periences. If we remove the snow from 
the hillside in the late winter we will 
find sweet flowers growing there be- 
neath the cold drifts, unhurt by the 
storm and by the snowy blankets that 
have covered them. So should we keep 
our hearts tender and sensitive beneath 
life's fiercest winter blasts, and through 
the longest years of suffering, and even 
of injustice and wrong treatment. That 
is true victorious living. — J. R. Miller. 

In the anthracite mining towns of 
Pennsylvania there are more than three 
thousand retail liquor licenses issued an- 
nually. There is one to less than every 
two hundred inhabitants. Sunday has 

May, 1906] 



become the banner day for drinking and 
between Saturday evening and Monday 
morning there is more crime, drunken- 
ness and fights than during any other 
thirty-six hours of the week. On Mon- 
day more accidents occur in the mines 
than on any other day. The law-abid- 
ing people of Schuylkill county are seek- 
ing to put a check upon this unusual 
disorder and are making marked prog- 


(Evan Roberts' Message to Bristol.) 

Psalm 104: 4; Matt. 3: 11. 

" The Lord gave the word: Great was the 

company of those that published it." — Psa. 

68: 11. 

While the fire of God is falling, 
While the voice of God is calling, 
Brothers, " Get the Flame." 
While the torch of God is burning 
Man's weak efforts overturning, 
Christians, " Get the Flame." 

While the Holy Ghost is pleading, 

Human methods superseding, 

He Himself the " Flame," 

Whilst the power hard hearts is bending 

Yield thy own — to Him surrendering 

ALL^-to " Get the Flame." 

For the world at last is waking, 
And beneath His spell is breaking 
Into living flame, 
And our glorious Lord is seeking 
Human hearts to rouse the sleeping, 
Fired with heavenly flame. 

If to utter life-surrender 

Tou would work with Christ, remember 

You must " Get the Flame." 

For the sake of bruised and dying, 

And the lost in darkness lying, 

We must " Get the Flame." 

For the sake of Christ in Glory, 
And the spreading of the story, 
We must " Get the Flame." 
Oh, my soul, for thy refining, 
And thy clearer, brighter shining, 
Do not miss the Flame. 

On the Holy Ghost relying, 
Simply trusting, and not trying, 
You will " Get the Flame." 
Brothers, let us cease our dreaming, 
And while God's floodtide is streaming, 
We will have the Flame. 

Joel 2: 21, 23, 25 (see margin). 
" To some it will come as the former rain 
to prepare hearts for the seed; to some it 

will come as the latter rain on the seed al- 
ready sown, causing it to burst and break 
forth into newness of life and power." 

Malachi 3:2, 3, 10; Psalm 104:4; Isaiah 
4:4; Acts 2:2, 3, 4; 1 Cor. 12:13; Psalm 
39:3; Numbers 31:23; Chron. 31:10; Jere- 
miah 23:29; Isaiah 64:1; Ezekiel 20:37. 

*' Ye also helping by prayer together." — 
2 Cor. 1: 11. 

" Woe to them that are at ease in Zion." 
— Amos 6:1. "Stir up the gift that is in 
thee." — 2 Timothy 1: 6. 


" It was with difficulty he discoursed 
upon the words, ' Lord, what wilt Thou 
have me to do? ' " 

Little he knew (for he was young) 

That his work was almost done; 

That the fight had closed in the hush of 

And the victors crown was won; 
That his face was turned in Sabbath calm 
To the dawn of the heavenly light — 
But could he have chosen a better text 
Than that which he read that night? 

It came to his lips in his boyhood's days 

When, turning his face to life, 

A brave young soldier of Christ, he took 

His place in the holy strife. 

And, morning by morning, as years passed 

He, lifting obedient eyes, 

Cried, " What wilt Thou have me do to- 

Till the answers made him wise. 

The children heard from his earnest lips 

The sweet glad tale of old; 

He led the maidens and strong young men 

To the gentle Shepherd's fold; 

He took the comfort God sent by him 

To the sad and aged heart; 

And the mourners are many that miss him 

For he did a noble part. 

Did he see the shadows in which he stood? 

Did he hear the voice which said, 

" Servant of God, well done, come home," 

As that night he bowed his head? 

He did but ask for the Master's will, 

He was ready for work or rest. 

"What shall I do?" Ah, now he knows 

That to be with Christ is best. 

And shall not we who 'are lingering yet 

In the world of work and pain, 

Take the prayer his faithful lips have 

And echo it back again? 
" Lord, what wilt Thou have me do," we 

And the answer comes alway, 
" The harvest is ready, the fields are white, 
Work, while 'tis called to-day." 



[May, 1906 

♦ M ♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ M ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ 


♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦ MO 


Now, in the beginning of the new fis- 
cal year is the time to begin to plan how 
we shall use our dollars during the year. 
No doubt plans will be made; but will 
God's part be left out of the plan? This 
is a money-making age, the time when 
riches are quickly made, and it is also 
an extravagant age, the time when riches 
are quickly lost. It is generally the de- 
sire of all to gain all they possibly can 
and this desire is to be encouraged, in- 
stead of discouraged, so long as it pro- 
motes and not destroys manhood. 

When money making requires all our 
time, all our thought, all our talent, when 
it causes one to live for money and mon- 
ey alone, when it leads one to believe 
that money making is the highest joy 
that can be possessed, it is time for that 
person to turn around and turn around 
quick. He is on too dangerous ground 
and should remain there no longer than 
just long enough to get himself off again. 
Stop and think. Take a fair look at 
yourself. See where you stand. Then 
be sure you are started right before even 
one more day passes. 

Lifting up our eyes and taking a glance 
in a general way at the condition of the 
world, we find that man's best efforts 
are needed at home and also abroad. 
The call comes to every one and urges 
each one to do his best towards propa- 
gating the Gospel. No one can afford 
to lag in this work. The work is begun 
but is not yet far along. We must keep 
the fire burning. 

Last year the call was for $100,000. 
What shall we make it this year? In 
one year the Presbyterians gave a n 
amount equal to $16 per member, the 
Congregationalists $15 per member, the 
Disciples of Christ $6 per member, and, 
coming closer home, we are unable to 
say that at any time during the history 

of missions, we have raised in any one 
year sufficient funds equal to even $1 per 
member. How about this? Are we sat- 
isfied with what we are doing? Decide 
what you are willing to do and then do 


The bringing together of all the ma- 
terial which appeared in the February 
Visitor, concerning the Pacific slope 
churches, was no small task. Not an ef- 
fort within reach was spared to make 
the number accurate, interesting and 
helpful, and the result has been fully as 
good as anticipated. 

But one mistake of an unusual nature 
was made which is greatly to be regret- 
ted. On page 86 you will note a neat 
little churchhouse marked "District 
Meeting at